Jindgi ke Rang

Author – Ag87
Editing – Siraj patel

mere pariwar mai bas char hi log hai...

Prakash Gupta- Ghar ke Mukhiya aur mere dad umer yahi koi 45 ke aas-pass
per dekhne mai 35 se jada koi bhi nahi bata sakta bahut hi shakt mijaj ke
aadmi hai in ka aapna business Hai jo ki kaffi fela huya hai jis ke vajah se ye
jadatar ghar ke bahar hi rehte hai.

Anita Gupta- Meri mom umer yahi koi 38 per dekhne mai kaffi khubsurat in
hone apne ko khub maintain ker ke rekha hua hai dekh ke koi bhi nahi bata
sakta ki in ki do aulad bhi ho shakti hai ye ek housewife hai aur pati aur
baccho ki khushi hi in ki jindagi hai.

Aman Gupta- Mai ek shandar jaandar jinda dil insan story ka hero aur villan
dekhne mai kisi hero ki tarah nahi is ka ek main karan ye bhi hai ki muje
showoff kerna pasand nahi hai iseliye hamesa hi dheele kapdo mai ghumta
hu ya aise kapde jis se shareer ka jada pata na chale.

Nikita gupta (Nikki)- Pure ghar ki jaan abhi 10th mai hai per ek din bhi agar ye
ghar pen na ho to aisa lagta hai ki ye koi bhoot bangla hai kaffi chulbul aur
natkhat mere rehte use koi bhi kuch nahi bol shakta chahe phir yo hamare
dad hi kyu na ho wo meri jaan hai.

To dosto story mai aur bhi kai logo ki dhasu tarah se entry hogi tab un ke bare
mai bata dunga aab aaate hai story pe.

Hum waise to U.P. ke ek gaou se hai waha pe mere dada ke kaffi jamin hai
dad bolte hai ki aas pass ke 25 gaou mai jo jamin hai vo jyadatar hamari hi hai
aur waha per ek bangla bhi hai jahan mai paida huya tha per aab hum delhi
mai rehte hai kyu ki dad ka business Kaffi bad gaya hai isliye unhe jyadatar

1
out of country rehna padta hai.

Maine abhi abhi 12th ke exam diye hai aur result ka wait ker raha hu isliye
abhi free hu aur aap log jaante hi hoge ki jab hum free hote hai to kya kerte
hai ya to awara gardi ya sona ye hi do kam hote hai to mai bhi in mai se ek
bahut hi jaruri kam yani ki so raha the tabhi mere room pe knock huyi mai ne
sote huye hi bola kaun to udher nikki ki awaj aayi bhaiya uth jayo 2 baj rahe
hai mom lunch kerne ke liye bula rahi hai.

Maine gate khola aur dobara aa ke apne bister pe late gaya aur sone ki
koshish kerne laga per nikki muje sone nahi de rahi the aakhir kar maine har
maan li aur 15 min ka bol ke kisi tarah samjha bujha ke us ko neeche bhej
diya aur mai bathroom mai chala gaya fresh hone aur aapni aadat ke mutabik
mai tab apne sath le gaya aur xossip open ker ke story read kerne laga aur
bakki ke kam bhi aadhe ghante mai fresh ho ke neeche aaya to mom ka
bhashan start ho gaya aur main aapne dono kano mai ungli daal ke baith
gaya aur nikki ye dekh ke hasne lagi us ko hasta huya dekh ke muje bhi hasi
aa gayi jab mom ne dekha ki muje kuch farak nahi pad raha he to wo kitchen
mai chali gayi lunch lane.

Mai aur nikki baith ke tv dekne lage phir hum ne lunch kiya aur mom aram
kerne chale gayi aur nikki ne bola ki usko us ki friend sonam ke pass jana ke
hai.(sonam nikki ke best friend hai per muje bilkul bhi pasand nahi hai par phir
bhi mai nikki ke vajah se us ko jhelta hu) maine ok kha aur maine us ko tyar
hone ka bol ke aapne kamre mai aa gaya.
Phir us ko le ke mai sonam ke ghar chala gaya waha ja ke mera mood na hote huye bhi muje
sonam ke ghar mai jana pada. nikki ne doorball bajaye darwaja sonam ne hi khola pehle nikki
ko dekh ke bahut khus huyi phir muje dekh ke aisa muh banaya jaise ki kisi ne bahut hi kadwi
dawa pila de ho.

Phir mai ne pucha ki aunty kha hai us ne kha ki ander hai phir hum ander aa gaye Aur vo dono
sonam ke room mai chali gayi aur mai vahin sofe pe baith gaya.

Aunty- Are aman kab aaye.

Mai- Aunty bas abhi–abhi aaya hu nikki ko chodne.

Aunty- Tum baitho mai tumare liye kuch nasta lati hun.

Mai- Nahi aunty mai to bas ja hi raha tha bas aap se milne ke liye ruk gaya.

2
Aunty- Aise kaise bina naste ke to mai tume jane nahi dungi.

Mai- Ok, aunty.

Phir aunty nasta banane chali gayi aur mai tv dekhne laga itne mai sonam ke badi behan sonia
di aa gayi. Muje dekha aur mere mathe pe haat laga kea man teri tabiyat to thik hai na (Sonia Di
sonam ki badi behan jo doctor hai aur meri un se bahut hi badiya patti hai yaha tak ki muje
kabhi koi problem hoti hai to mai sonia di ko hi batata hu aur vo mujhe us ka solution batati hai.

Mai- Kyu di aapko aisa kyu lag raha hai ki meri tabiyat thik nahi hai.

Di- Tuje yaad hai tu last time kab aaya tha hamare ghar.

Mai- Di aap bhi na aap to janti hai ki sonam ko mera yaha aana pasand nahi aur phir aap ko ye
bhi pata hai ke study mai kitna accha hu bas exam ki tayyari kar raha tha.

Di- Sab janti hu me par tu ye bhool raha hai ki tu yahan sonam se nahi mujse milne aata hai.

Mai- Ok, sorry di aage se aisa nahi hoga.

Di- Chal koi baat nahi aab ye bata ki aage kya kerne ka vichar hai.

Mai- Di pehle to kisi tarah acche numbero se pass ho jayu ye hi duya hai phir dekhte hai.

Di- Vo to tu ho hi jayega itna bhi kamjor nahi hai padayi mai tu aur nahi bhi huya to sports mai tu
accha hai hi ye tera trump card hai.

Mai- Ye to hai di (Dosto yaha mai aap logo ko bata du ki sports mai meri kaffi acchi pakad hai.
Main cricket aur hokey dono mai accha player mana jata hu. Cricket meri pasand hai aur hokey
ek zid ka natija jo aap ko aage ja ke pata chaljayega).

Itne mai aunty nasta leke aa gayi aur di fresh hone ka bol ke chali gayi aur aunty se thodi der
tak baat cheet ker ke me ghar ke liye nikal gaya.

Ghar aa ke maine wahi kiya jo hum jaise ladko ko shoba deta hai yani ki so
gaya. Nikki ko lane sham ko jana tha isiliye mere pass bahut time tha.
Dopehar ko mom ne jagaya aur lunch ke liye neeche aane ko bola.

Mai- Kas lunch kerna itna jaruri na hota.

Mom- Kuch bola tune.

Mai- Nahi Bas 15 min mai aaya.

Phir mai fresh ho ke neeche hall mai aa gaya lunch kiya. Phir TV dekhne laga

3
thodi der TV dekhne ke baad mai boor hone laga aur ye sochne laga ki aisa
kya kiya jaye jisse time pass ho jaye jab muje kuch nahi suja to maine rohit ko
phone kiya. Rohit mere uncle ka beta hai aur wo bhi hamare ghar se kuch dur
hi rehte hai. Rohit aur simran twins hai dono mai sirf 5 min ka anter hai aur
simran pure 5 min badi hai jis ka fayda utha ke wo rohit pe hukum chalati rehti
hai.

Mai- Kya ker raha he be.

Rohit- Kuch nahi yaar simran pakka rahi hai.

Mai- Oh ye to accha hai chal tuje nikalta hu waha se.

Rohit- Bhai tera ye ahsan jindagi nahi pure ek din tak nahi bhuluga.

Mai- Chal nautanki mat ker phone de use .

Simran- Hello kaun.

Mai- Wah kya din aa gaye hain hame aapna intro bhi dena hoga aapko.

Simran- Sorry bhaiya maine socha ki.

Mai- Ki ye jhoot bol raha hai chal ek kam ker aaj ese chod de muje kuch kam
hai isse.

Simran- Bhaiya mera project aadhura reh jayega.

Mai- Iska bhi solution hai mere paas tu isse raat mai banwa liyo mai bhi bol
dunga.

Simran- Thik hai aap bol rahe hai to thik hai nahi to mai isse sham tak chodne
wali nahi thi.
Mai- Thanks dear ek tu hi to hai es duniya mai nahi to mera kya hota.

Simran- Ok, jyada maska lagane ki jarurat nahi hai muje sahi time par mera
inam mil jana chahiye.

4
Mai- Tu tension na le bas us langur ko phone de.

Rohit- Ha bhai bol kahan milna hai .

Mai- Wahi jahan koi aata jata nahin.

Rohit- 10 min mai tuje wahi milta hu chal bye.

Mai-Bye.

Karib 20 min baad muje wo aata huwa dikha aur jaise hi wo bike park ker ke
neeche utra maine ek jordar laat us ke pichwade pe de mari.

Rohit- Bhai 5 mint hi to late huwa hu.

Mai- Kaminey 10 mint late hai aur late aane ki saza to milii hi hai aur barabar
mili hai.

Rohit- Ha to thik hai chal aaj ki bear meri taraf se khus.

Mai- Bilkul khus per mai to ***** hi lunga baad mai natak nahi chahiye muje
tera.

Rohit- Accha aapni bari mai made in India aur hamari bari mai made in **** ye
julm hai.

Mai- Jyada notanki na ker chal ja le ke aa mai jaldi phir pee ke park chalte hai
bahut jaruri baat kerni hai muje tujhse.

Rohit aapna sada sa muh le ke chale gaya. Chal to aise thi jaise kisi ne gand
mar le ho kaminey ki. Aakhir kar wo do can le ke aa gaya hum ne wahi ek side
mai aapni tanki full ki aur chal pade park ki aur.

Rohit- Ha to bata kya jaruri kam tha tuje.

Mai- Ha mai yeh bol raha tha ki aage tune kya kerne ki sochi hai.

Rohit- Isme sochna kya hai hum jaise nakara to engineering hi ker shakte hai

5
pass ho na ho pancher lagana to sheek hi lenge.

Mai- Good achi soch hai par bad news engineering mai puncher lagana nahi
shikhate.

Rohit- To mera kya hoga kya kya socha tha maine ki puncher lagane ka bada
sa showroom kholuga aur famous ho jayuga sab bekar tune to mere sapne
tod diye.

Mai- Chal majak chod aur sach bol mai serious hu yaar.

Rohit- Ok maine sach mai engg. ka hi socha hai I.T. se aur tu.

Mai- Same per yaha se nahi matlab ki ye hamari life ke sabse khas time hai to
khud duniya ko face kerna chahta hu khud aage aa ke kuch kerna chahta hu.

Rohit- To shaddi ker lena.

Mai- Agar tune dobara mera majak banaya to tu gaya .

Rohit- Ok to tuje meri kya help chahiye .

Mai- Mom-dad muje aakele nahi jane denge isliye tu mere saath chalega.

Rohit -Aur mai aisa kyu karuga .

Mai- Kyu ki tuje waha free bear milegi mere taraf se.

Rohit- To thik hai .

Mai- Chal aab result pe milte hai aur hum aapne aapne ghar ko nikal liye.
Mai jaise hi ghar pahucha ki mon mere pe fire ho gayi.

Mom- Tu kahan tha aab tak.

Mai- Mai to park gaya tha rohit ke saath kal result aa raha hai hamara to usi pe baat ho rahi thi.

Mom- Tu kuch bhul nahi raha.

6
Mai- Nahi bilkul nahi maine aaj time pe lunch to ker liya tha.

Mom- Aur kuch shayad kuch jo es se jyada important ho.

Mai- Nahi*****oh shit mai Nikki ko lana bhul gaya wo meri jaan le legi aab mai abhi leke aata hu
use.

Mom- Koi jarurat nahi hai simran ki mom aa rahi hai use le ker.

Mai- Mom mai rohit ke pass ja raha hu aaj raat ke liye.

Mom- Bilkul nahi agar tu chala gaya to us toofanmail ko kaun sambhalega.

Mai- Mom aap to great ho muje pata hai aap use handle ker lengi.

Mom- Bilkul nahi wo bahut gusse mai thi aur muje us ka gussa jhelne ka koi shok nahi hai.

Mai- Mom.

Mom- Aman dekh mai teri koi help nahi ker sakti ye teri galti hai tu jhel.

Mai to gaya kam se aaj wo muje kaccha hi kha jayegi usne mujhe aate huwe bhi warning di thi
ki time pe mai use lene aa jawu kya karu kya karu. Tabhi ghar ki doorbell baji nokar ne gate
open kiya Nikki aapna gusse se bhara huwa chahra liye seedhe ander aa gayi aur mujhe marne
lagi.

Mai- Dekh meri koi galti nahi hai wo kya hai aaahhhhh lag rahi hai aaram se mar na.

Nikki- Accha aab lag rahi hai mai wahan pichle 1 ghante se me aap ka wait ker rahi hu us ka
kya aaj to mai aap ko nahi chodugi.(Aur sofe se pillow utha ke muje marne lagi)

Mai- Dekh ye sari galti rohit ki hai haan rohit ki hi hai usi ka end time pe phone aaya tha ki use
kuch jaruri kam hai.

Nikki- Mujhe aap bewakoof nahi bana shakte.(Aur muje Marne ke liye kuch aur dhundne lagi
maine moke ka fayda uthate huwe wahan se 9 do 11 ho gaya aur mom ke peeche ja ke chup
gaya)

Mom- Nikki beta ye kya ho raha hai.

Nikki- Mom dekho na ek to muje lene bhi nahi aaye aur bataya bhi nahi.

Mom- Ha ye to galat hai.

Mai- Kya mom kuch galat nahi hai plz muje baccha lo aaj ke liye plz.

Mom- Mera kya fayda hoga tere ko baccha ke.

7
Mai- Kya mom koi maa bhi apne bete se apne fayde ki baat kerti hai.

Mom- Ha to koi bhai bhi apni behan ko wapas lana bhulta hai kya.

Nikki- Aap log kya baat ker rahe ho bhai aap seedhe tarah se aage aa jawo nahi to ***.

Mom- Dekh nikki ise last time maaf ker de chahe to koi aur saza de de.

Nikki- Ok, to mujhe ek dress chahiye, one month wala cadberry chocolate ka pack aur ek barbie
princess ka set bas.

Mai- Bas itna hi jara se galti kya hogayi tu to jaan lene pe hi tul gayi.

Nikki- Mom Maine option de diya hai muje jaldi reply chahiye.

Mom- Mujhe tumhara dusra option manzur hai.

Mai- Magar mujhe manzur nahi hai.

Mom- Soch le us ke pass boxing gloves bhi hai.

Mai- Aap use yaad dila rahe ho ya muje baccha rahe ho.

Mom- Mai to bacchane ki koshish ker rahi hu bas.

Mai- Meri pocket money lagbhag khatam ho gayi hai next month pakka dila dunga.

Mom- Koi nahi tu loan le le mere se next month ke pocket money se wapas ker dena.

Mai- Mom ***.

Nikki- Kya mom kal taiyar rehna morning 10 am ok aur aakhir kar aafat ki pudiya ne mera
peecha chod diya abhi ke liye.
Kisi tarah Maine bachte bacchate dinner kiya aur aapne kamre mai aake sone ki koshish kerne
laga ki tabhi mera phone bajne laga maine no. dekha to wo rohit ka tha.

Mai- Kya baat hai aaj tune mujhe kaise yaad kiya.

Rohit- Kutte kaminey ***(Jitni gali use aati thi sari mere pe hi istemal ker di).

Mai- Abe kya huwa bhai.

Rohit- Tune to kha tha ki tune mujhe simran ke torcher se baccha liya.

Mai- Ha to bacchaya tha na itni jaldi bhool gaya.

8
Rohit- Jhoot mat bol mai tujhe jaan se maar dunga tu mil to sahi.

Mai- (Lagta hai bande ka shoshan kuch jyada hi hua hai) tu aaram ker kal milte hai phir baat
karenge.

Maine phone cut ker ke mobile hi switch off ker diya kyu ki mujhe acche se pata tha ki wo mujhe
raat bhar pakane wala hai isliye phone off ker diya tha. Agla din meri jindgi ka most important
din tha kyu ki mera result jo aane wala tha. Subah meri need aapne aap hi khul gayi maine
aapne rutine work ko complete kiya aur neeche hall mai chala gaya jahan sabhi muje dekh ke
bahut hairan huye.

Mai- Sab mujhe aise kyu dekh rahe ho.

Dad- Aaj suraj jarur pachim se nikla hoga.

Mai- Dad ye bilkul bhi acchi baat nahi hai.

Mom- Chal jaldi se nasta ker le phir Nikki ko le ke bhi to jana hai shopping pe.

Mai- Kya mom aap abhi tak serious hai us baat ke liye wo to raat gayi baat gayi.

Nikki- Kya kaha.

Mai- Mai kuch nahi bas mai to mom se loan ke bare mai baat ker raha tha.

Nikki- Good main wait ker rahi hu.

Maine nasta kiya aur phir hum chal pade shopping karne ke liye aur shopping karne ke baad
hum ghar chale gaye mera result 2 baje aane wala tha to maine socha ki us se pehle hi sab
baat clear ker liya jaye.

Mai- Dad aaj aap office nahi gaye.

Dad- Nahi aaj koi khas kam nahi tha to socha ki aaj aaram kar lu.

Mai- Dad mai aap se kuch baat kerna chahta hu.

Dad- Ha bolo.

Mai- Dad mai aage ki padayi kahin aur se kerna chahta hun.

Dad- Good to tum videsh mai padna karna chahte ho.

Mai- Nahi dad India mai hi per yahan se kahin dur.

Dad- Aur mai iski permission kyu du.

9
Mai- Kyu ki aap nahi chahege ki mai hamesa aap pe depend rahu.

Dad- Ha ye to hai per tumhari maa kabhi tumhe akele jane nahi degi.

Mai- Mai akela kha hu rohit bhi to mere saath hai.

Dad- Us ko permission mil gayi. Bhaisahab kaise taiyar huwe iske liye.

Mai- Nahi jab aap permission denge tabhi to rohit ke liye permission ki baat hogi.

Dad- Oh muje koi problem nahi hai per tum rule jante ho.

Mai- Dad kya is baar hum koi aur tarika nahi nikal sakte.

Dad- Nahin bilkul nahi.

Mai- Ok dad aap to ready hona.

Dad- Ha per sabse last mai.

(Hamare family bhi thodi hat ke hai hamari family ka rule ye hai ki jab bhi hamare ghar mai koi
faisla lena hota hai jis pe sabhi ki rai alag ho to hum voting se faisla kerte hai).

Yaar kuch to karna padega nahi to kam nahin banega aur kaise mom ko razi
karu please god koi to idea do koi bhi.

Nikki- Kis baat ke liye help maang rahe ho god se .

Mai- Wo personal matter hai tu aapni bata.

Nikki- Mera kya hai mai to khus hu aaj itne sare gifts jo mile hai .

Mai- Chal jhooti abhi last weekend pe hi to dad ne tere ko der sare gifts diye
the chal ek fever karegi.

Nikki- Pata nahi pehle baat batawo.

Mai- Aaj sham ko voting hogi to tu please mere liye vote karegi.

Nikki- Kis baat ki voting aab kya chahiye aap ko.

Mai- Kuch nahi bas muje shimla mai aapni aage ke padayi kerni hai.

10
Nikki- To bhul jawo yahan kya problem hai.

Mai- Koi nahi bas mujhe shimla accha lagta hai kuch samay bitana chahta hu
wahan.

Nikki- To chalo ghum ke aate hai na.

Mai- Idher aa (us ko gale lagate huwe) kya huwa tu pareshan kyu hai.

Nikki- Mai kahan pareshan hu .

Mai- Accha to aab jhoot bhi bolegi mere se.

Nikki- Aap mere se jyada pareshan ho gaye ho na isliye yaha se kahi dur jana
chahte ho.

Mai- Idher dekh meri aakho mai tuje kya lagta hai ki tere bina mai reh sakta
hu kabhi nahin tu wo fool hai hamare baagh ka jis se hum hai samji.

Nikki- To yaha kya problem hai .

Mai- Kuch nahi per bas mai khud se kuch karna chahta hu tere liye apne liye
apne pariwar ke liye khud se.

Nikki- Aap ko pata hai aap hamesha sahi hote hai per mujhe kya milega.

Mai- Sab kuch bol kya chahiye.

Nikki- Aap mujhe roj phone kar ke bataoge ki kya huwa aur hum sabhi
holidays saath mai hi manayege.

Mai- Ye bhi koi kehne ki baat hai chal lunch kerte hai .

Nikki- Mai to bhool hi gayi aap ka results aa gaya hai chalo check kerte hai.

Mai- Sach mai chal jaldi. Maine aapna result check kiya to meri umeed ke
khilaf first class pass tha wo 72% mere liye bahut Jyada the.Results dekh ke

11
mere khusi ka thikana nahi raha aur khusi mai dance kerne laga (Nagin
dance).

Nikkk- Wow aab to party chahiye.

Mai- Chal rohit ka result bhi dekhte hai party ek saath hi le liyo.

Nikki- Kanjus kahin ke.

Rohit ka result dekh ke meri khusi double nahi triple ho gayi us ke total marks
70% the yani ki mere se pure 2% kam aap believe nahi ker sakte muje es
baat ki jyada khusi thi ki us ke total marks mere se kam the.

Mai- Chal aaj ka lunch mere taraf se aur aapni us nakchadi friend kya naam
hai us ka ***.

Nikki- (Mujhe ghurte huwe) sonam aur wo nakchadi nahi hai ok aap hi use thik
se treat nahi kerte.

Mai- Thik hai meri maa jo tu kahe chal use bhi bula le mai rohit ke pass jaa
raha hu us ko le ke wahi aa jaunga. Mai rohit ke ghar ke liye nikal pada wahan
bhi wohi moj masti ki tab tak nikki sonam ko bhi le ke aa gayi dono aise taiyar
ho ke aayi thi ki puccho mat. Hum sabhi nikal pade party ke liye hum sab yani
ki Aman'Rohit'Simran'Nikki'Sonam.
Party shandar rahi aur ek baar phir bakra bana hamara rohit kyu ki wo shart
haar chuka tha mere marks us se pure 2% jyada the to treat to use hi deni thi
isliye hum aapni city ke sabse acche hotel mai gaye aur jam ke enjoy kiya.

Rohit- Kaminey mai copy recheck ke liye kal hi apply karunga mujhe pura
yakin hai kahin na kahin koi galti jarur huyi hai nahin to mere marks tere se
kam ho hi nahi sakta.

Mai- Chal sapne dekhna chod aur bill pay ker. Issi tarah hum sab rohit ki
taang khichte rahe aur phir lunch ker ke ghar ke liye nikal pade. Maine pehle
sonam ko us ke ghar choda par andar nahi gaya kyu ki muje pata tha agar
mai andar gaya to sonia di mera band baja dengi.

Mom- To aman party kaise rahi aur meri treat kahan hai.

12
Mai- Mom ye rahi aap ki treat muh kholo aa bahut badiya kaise rahi.

Mom- Bas itna hi.

Mai- Doc. ne aap ko sweets khane se mana kiya hai na.

Mom- Chal chup ker tuje mera ek kam kerna hai personal.

Nikki- Oh personal jara hum bhi to sune .

Mom- Muh band kar itna bhi personal nahi hai. Aman tuje rekha aunty yaad
hai na.

Mai- Ha wohi aap ki best friend na

Mom- Ha wohi un ke ladke ki sagayi hai kal aur tujhe wahan jana hai.

Mai- Bilkul nahi wo aap ki friend hai muje to wahan koi janta bhi nahin aap
jawo.

Mom- Aisa nahi hai janna to mai bhi chahti thi per tujhe to pata hai ki tere dad
ki aadat last time pe un ki koi bahut important meeting nikal aayi hai aur agar
waham koi nahi gaya to wo bura maan jayegi.

Mai- Mom per mera jana thik rahega sach mai mai bore ho jayunga wahan pe.

Mom- to apne joker ko saath le ja mera matlab ki rohit ko le ja mai bhaishab

se baat kerleti hu.

Mai- Mast idea mom aur ha mai aap ka ye kam ker raha hu to mera loan maff
na.

Mom- Ok, chal ja ke taiyari ker jane ki kaise jawoge by road ya train ya plan
se.

Mai- Mom by train kaisa rahega.

13
Mom- Good mai ticket ka intzaam karti hun aaj hi tumhe nikalna hoga train
sham ki hogi isliye time pe taiyar rehna.

Mai- Ok, mom .

Nikki- Hello mai bhi hu yahan per koi mujse bhi puch le.

Mom ne uske kaan mai kuch kaha jise mai sun nahi paya per Nikki ka chahra
khusi se khil gaya.

Mai- Kya khichdi pak rahi hai yahan per.

Mom- Kuch nahin ye maa beti ki bate hai tu ja ke taiyari ker mai rohit ko bhejti
hu.
Rohit- Kaminey mujhe kyu fasaya tune aapne saath aab tu to gaya (aur muje marne laga aur
phir gale laga ke thanks yaar).

Mai- Kisliye abhi to tu mujhe maar raha tha.

Rohit- Yaar mai khud chutti pe kahin jana chahta tha chal chalte hai.

Hum log wahan se station ke liye nikal gaye waise to hame chodne ke liye mom aur nikki bhi
janna chahte the per maine kisi tarah unke haath pair jod ke unhe mana liya.

Rohit- Kota hai na nahi to mai tujhe jaan se marr dunga.

Mai- Tension na le sab hai.

Hum log apni apni seat pe baith gaye aur safar ka maza lene lage kyuki train time se thi jo ki
India mai bahut badi baat hai to wo apne sahi time yani ke subah ke 5:30 baje hame hamare
station pe chodne wali thi.

Raat ke karib ek se do baje ke ass pass maine kuch sor suna to main uth ke dekhne laga ki ye
shor kaisa hai mai jaise hi apni seat se utha ki train mai ek bahut bada dhamaka huwa (us
samay train kisi nadi ke upper se guzar rahi thi) us ke baad mere aankho ke samne bas
andhara cha gaya aur mai aapne hose mai na reh saka. Train main dhamake ke kuch hi samay
ke baad ye baat pure India mai kisi aag ke tarah fail gayi ki **** train mai dhamaka huwa hai.
Jaldi hi wahan Indian gov. ki taraf se madad bhi aa gayi kyunki ye bardat raat ke do baje ke aas
pass huwi thi jis karan jahir hai is khaber ko aam aadmi tak pahuchne ke liye subah ka intzar
kerna hi tha.

Wahan ka seen kisi kamzor dil wale aadmi ke liye nahi tha waha charo taraf sirf adhkati adhjali
lashe aur madad ke liye chillate huwe bebas log hi the. Wahan kuch repoerts bhi the jo apne

14
aapne channel ke liye reporting ker rahe the.Tabhi kisi ne aman ke ghar pe phone ker ke train
hadse ki jaankari de di phir kya tha aman aur rohit dono ke gharwale to jaise pagal hi hogaye
aur usi halat mai wo ghatna sthal ke liye nikal pade jab wo wahan pahuche to waha ka seen
dekh ker unke to hosh hi udd gaye kisi tarah wo khud ko sambhal ke aman aur rohit ko talash
kerne lage. Puri raat bhar bhag doud kerne ke baad unhe rohit to hospital mai mil gaya use bhi
kaffi chote aayi thi per aab wo khatre se bahar tha per aman ka koi pata na chala aman ki mom
aur Nikki ne to ro ro kar apna bura haal ker liya tha.

Yahan dhamake ke samay ajay train ke gate ke nazdeek tha jis karan jab dhamaka huwa us
dhamake ne ajay ko train se bahar fek diya aur neeche beh rahi nadi mai jaa gira aur tairte-
tairte huwe ek aadiwasi kabile mai ja pahucha jha ke kuch logo ne aman ko dekh liya aur use
pani se nikal aapne kabile mai le gaye jahan uska jangli jadibutiyo se ilaj kiya jane laga.

Aman ko hosh aane mai pure 15 din ka samay laga. Usko hosh aata dekh wahan ke jungli khusi
se nachne lage aur bhag ke ek aadmi ko bula laye dekhne mai wo in aadiwasiwo mai se bilkul
bhi nahi lag raha tha.

Aadmi- To beta ab kaisa lag raha hai tumhe.

Aman- Aap kaun hai mai kaun hu mai kahan hu mujhe please batao ki mai kaun hu aap kaun
hai hum yahan kya kar rahe hai .

Aadmi- Bete tum mere bete ho mai tumhara dad Jagmohan singh tum Ankur singh mere bete
tumhe kuch bhi yaad nahi kuch bhi.

Aman- Nahi muje kuch bhi yaad nahi per ye sab kaun hai aur mai yaha kya ker rahe hun.

Aadmi- Beta ye log yaha ke niwasi hai in hone hi tumhari aur meri jaan bacchayi hai hum yaha
outing ke liye aaye the ki kuch jangli janwaro ne hum pe hamla ker diya aur tum un se bacchne
ke liye nadi mai khud gaye aur phir tum dekh hi rahe ho.

Aman- Agar aap mere dad to please mujhe abhi ke abhi ghar le chaliye please.

Aadmi- Ha kyu nahi chalo mai to bas tumhare hosh mai aane ka intzaar kar raha tha.Per beta
meri ek baat manoge aapni maa ko pehchanne se please mana mat karna nahi to wo tut jayegi
use yahan huwe hadse ke bare mai kuch bhi nahi pata.

Aman- Par jab mai unhe pechanta hi nahi to phir kaise in fact mai to kisi ko nahi pehchanta.

Aadmi- Tum aapne dimag pe bilkul bhi jor mat dalo koi baat nahi hum aaj se ek nayi jindagi ki
suruwat karege jahan sab kuch tumhare aur hamare liye naya hoga.

Hum wahan se nikal ke ek chote se kasbe mai pahunch gaye wahan se hum
ne Shimla ke liye bas pakdi aur koi 2 se 2:30 ghante mai hum sahar mai
pahunch gaye waha se hum ne ek taxi le li.

15
Aadmi- Aa jawo ghabrao nahin ye tumhara hi ghar hai.

Mai lagbhag ghar ko ghurte huwe ander jane laga ye ek 50 se 60 gaj mai
bana huwa ek chota per khubsurat do manjila makan tha jis mai shayad teen
kamre ek kitchen do bathroom the (fist floor pe shayad bathroom attach tha).

Aadmi- Savitri kahan ho dekho kaun aaya hai.

Savitri- Kaun hai kyu chilla rahe ho.

Aadmi- Ek baar dekhlo phir tum bhi chillane lagogi dekho mai tumhare bete ko
wapas le aaya hu lo aab sambhalo isse.

Savitri- Kaham hai mera beta (muje dekhte hi un ke aakho se aasu behne
lage) ja mai nahi baat kerti tere se mere se to do din ka bol ke gaya tha aur
aab dekho pure 18 din baad aa raha hai. Un ke bate sun ke muje sach mai
bahut accha laga aur muje pata hi nahi chala ki kab maine unhe gale laga liya
aur mai bhi rone laga.

Savitri- Chal chup ho ja nahi to aab mar khayega mere haath se chal tu thak
gaya hoga chal ke aaram ker aur aap yaha khade-khade kya ker rahe ho jawo
kuch accha le ke aawo aaj mera beta wapas aaya hai sab es ke padand ki
cheeze banegi aur ha aate huwe dudh aur mewa bhi lete aana muje kheer bhi
banani hai.

Aadmi- Had hai yaar bete ke samne to kam se kam kuch izzat de diya karo.

Saivtri- Chup chap se ja rahe ho ya ***.

Aadmi- Jaa raha hu bhagywan.

Muje to kuch samaj hi nahi aa raha tha ki kya karu muje ye jagah kuch ajeeb
lag rahi thi jaise ki mai yaha pehli baar aaya hu per un logo ka pyar aur apni
khoyi huwi yaddast ke chalte maine khud ko sarender ker diya (aab yahan se
mai Savitri ko maa aur jagmohan ko dad kahunga).

Mom- Chal yahan let ja mai tere liye dudh mai haldi mila ke lati hu tuje aaram
milega.

16
Mai jis room mai tha wo koi bahut bada room nahi tha 10 by 10 ke ass pass
ka hoga saath mai ek attach bathroom ek almari ek computer aur ek single
side bed tha. Mai wahin bed pe let gaya aur khud ko pechanne ko koshish
kerne laga. Kuch der mai hi mom ek bade pittal ke gilas mai dudh le aayi mai
jaise hi pehla ghut liya meri to jaan hi nikal gayi kitna ajeeb test tha us ka main
peene se mana kerne laga.

Mom- Kuch nahi hota bas pehla ghut hi thoda kadva lagta hai baad mai sab
thik ho jata hai. Phir unhone jabardati aapne hato se muje wo pura dudh pila
diya. Maine kaha tha na ki bas pehla ghut hi thoda kadva hota hai.

Mai- Thoda kadwa pure muh ka taste bigad diya.

Mom- Uska bhi ilaj hai mere pass. Jaise ki mai koi chota baccha hu wo mujhe
aise treat ker rahi thi unhone muje ek chocklate di aur aapne sari ke pallu se
hi mera muh saff kiya aur muje aaram kerne ka bol ke khud kitchen mai chali
gayi.

Karib 1 ghante baad muje wo dobara jagane aayi aur phir hum dinner kerne
lage unhone pura khana khud aapne haath se muje khilaya phir raat ko mere
pass hi ruki aur sir pe haath pherne lagi aab muje bhi yaha accha lagne laga
tha. Raat ke karib 2 baje ke aas pass meri need khuli to maine dekha ki mom
mere sir ke pass baithi baithi hi so rahi hai muje ye dekh ke khud pe bahut
gussa aaya ki mai aab tak inhe aapni maa baap manne se mana kerta raha
hu yahi ye mere liye kya kya ker rahi hai muje khud se hi sharmindhi hone lagi
aur Maine ek faisla kiya ki mai bhi kal se ek acche bete ka farj nibhauga.
Maine mom ko wahi sula diya. Subah meri neend mom ke uthane se hi khuli.

Mom- Good morning beta chal uth jaa tere dad tera intzaar ker rahe hai.

Mai- Good morning mom (aur ek kiss ker do mom ko).

Mom- Kya baat hai aaj bahut pyar aa raha mere uppar.

Mai- Kal ke liye sorry.

Mom-Jo ho gaya use bhool ja aur chal uth tere dad tera intzaar ker rahe hai

17
morning walk ke liye.

Mai- Kya mom koi itni subah bhi jata hai walk ke liye aap dad ko samjati kyu
nahi.

Dad- Chup chap se uth ja nahi to dusre raste bhi hai jani hamare pass.

Mai- Haste huwe agar aap ko aise acting kerte huwe rajkumar sahab ne dekh
liya to wo acting hi chod denge.
Morning walk ke baad hum ne nasta kiya aur dad office chale gaye phir mera yahi routine ho
gaya subah dad ke saath morning walk phir pura din ghar pe hi rehna aab meri tabiyat bilkul thik
ho gayi thi mai kai baar bahar janne ki sochta phir khud hi ye soch ke nahi jata ki nayi jagah hai
mere liye.

Dad- Mera sher kaisa hai aab.

Mai- Mast ek dam fit and fine.

Dad- Good kal hum tumhare admission ke liye university chalenge waise kuch socha hai kya
kerna hai tumhe.

Mai- Ha shayad computer science kaisa rahega.

Dad- Good choice to kal taiyaar rehna hum log university chalenge.

Next day hum mere admission ke liye university gaye ye university shimla ki sabse top ki
university thi yahan bahar se bhi bahut se student padne ke liye aate the ek to university ka
record bahut accha tha dusra ye shimla jagah hi aise thi ki kisi ko bhi aapni taraf kheech le.

Dad- Chalo tumhara admission to ho gaya tum chaho to kal se college aa shakte ho agar koi
problem ho to yahan ke professor A.K Mittal ji se mil lena wo tumhari maa ke gaon se hai wo
tumhari madad kar denge.

Mai- Dad mai yahan sirf padne ke liye aayunga.

Dad- Ok, mujhe laga tha ki ***.

Mai- Ki ***.

Dad- Chodo chalo abhi hame bahut se shopping kerne hai.

Uske baad hum wahan ke ek mall mai gaye aur wahan se dad ne mere liye jeans aur t-shirt lee
maine kafi mana kiya ki mai aise kapde nahi pehnta per dad ne ek na suni phir dad ne muje ek
latest phone dilwaya aur ek connecting bhi aakhir kar pure mall ka chakker katne ke baad jab

18
hum thak gaye tab jaa ker dad ne shopping khatam ki.

Sham ko phir wahi same routine aab mujhe bhi yaha accha lagne laga tha mom roj muje aapne
hato se khilati aur mere sone ke baad hi khud sone ko jati muje kabhi akela nahi chodti thi dad
bhi mera bahut khayal rakhte aur hamesa muje hasate rehte ya kam se kam koshish to kerte hi
the.

Aakhir wo din bhi aa hi gaya jis din ka sabhi student ko dil se intzaar rehta hai mere college jane
ka (aab tak meri life mai bahut se change aa gaye the jis mai sab se bada jo change tha wo tha
Aman Gupta se Ankur thakur banne ka change). Mai jaise hi bahar Nikla to bahar ek new bike
khadi thi mai bike ko ghurne laga phir muje laga ki shayad kisi ne yaha khadi kardi hogi kuch
samay ke liye isliye maine us pe dhayan nahi diya aur aage jane laga tabhi dad ne peeche se
muje awaj de ker rok liya.

Mai- Dad mai first day hi late ho jayuga.

Dad- Abe ullo ke patthe isse yahan kyu chod ke jaa raha hai.

Mai- Dad ki baat pe me hasne laga.

Dad- Maine koi joke mara hai jo tu aise has raha hai.

Mai- Aur nahi to kya aapne khud ko hi ullo kaha.

Dad- Baat ko badalte huwe ye bike tuje kaise lagi.

Mai- Awesome bike hai dad per hai kiski.

Dad- Teri aur kiski.

Mai- Dad mujhe iski koi jarurat nahi hai muje pata hai aap ne jarur es ke liye loan liya hoga kyu
sach hai na.

Dad- Ye bike maine nahi lee hai teri mom ne le hai paise bhi usi ne diye hai agar koi problem
hai to waha ander jaa ke baat ker (aur muje ghar ke ander dhakka dete huwe mom ke pass le
gaye).

Dad- Tumhara beta tum se kuch kehna chahta hai.

Mom- Ha to bolne do isse pakad kyu rekha hai.

Mai- Mom bike sach mai bahut shandar hai aaj hum dono us pe sham ko ghumne chalte hai
aap taiyar rehna.

Mom-Sach mai dekha aap ne aap to muje aaj tak kahi ghumaya bhi nahi dekha mere bete ko
meri kitni fikar hai kuch sikho isse.

19
Dad- Mujhe pehle pata hota ki tu aise party badal lega to mai tuje ander kabhi nahi le ke aata
koi nahi tuje to mai dekh lunga.

Phir Maine bike chabhi le aur haste huwe nikal gaya college ke liye. College mai jaisa maine
socha tha bilkul waisa hi ho raha tha sabhi seniors juniors ki ragging ker rahe the ye sab dekhte
huwe pata nahi kyu per mere hoto pe ek muskan fail gayi mai aapni bike ko parking mai laga ke
entry gate ki taraf badne laga gate se karib 10 se12 fut dur ek group khada tha aur new entry ki
ragging ker raha tha.

Boy1- Bhai wo dekho ek aur murga.

Boy2- Bhai dekhne mai to smart hai plz kuch karo nahi to pure saal ye maza karega aur hum
jaiso ko to koi pucchega bhi nahi.

Ladki- Aab tu itna smart nahi hai to es mai hum ladkiya kya ker shakti hai mere baat mano to
use aapne group mai join ker lo.

Boy2- Bhai soch lo aabhi tak aap hi yaha ke sabse smart aur interesting person ho agar isse aaj
sabak na sikhaya to ho shakta hai aage ye aap ko hi challenge de meri mano to aaj hi us ki
Baja dete hai.
Chal bula us ko dekhte hai kya cheez hai sala use bhi to pata chale ki ye victor ka ilaka hai. Mai
apni dhun mai mast college ke fist day ke excitement mai sab ko ignore ker ke ander jane laga
ki tabhi kisi ne peeche se mera gala paked liya gussa to bahut aaya per maine khud ko control
kiya. Maine peeche mud ke dekha to usi group mai se tha dekhne mai kuch khas nahi 5'4" se
5'5" ki height body bhi normal koi bhi aise cheez nahi thi us ke pass jo wo mere upper es tarah
hath dal sake us ko dekh ke mere hoto pe fiki se muskan aa gayi.

Ladka- Hasta kya hai be chal bhai ne bulaya hai. Mai us ke saath us ke group ke pass chala
gaya.

Ladka- Victor bhai akad bahut hai es mai.

Victor- Koi nahi sab nikal denge hum kis liye hai yaha naam kya hai be tera.

Mai- Ankur naam hai mera aur tumhe apna naam batane ki jarurat nahi muje tumhara naam
pata hai.

Ladka- Dekha bhai mai na kehta tha ki aap superstar ho aab khud dekh lo new admission
student ko bhi aap ke bare mai pata hai.

Victor- Aur kya kya pata hai tujhe mere bare mai.

Mai- Jyada nahi bas yahi ki gaddhe aur victor mai koi jada fark nahi hai. Kisi ko mere aise jabab
ke umeed nahi thi mera jabab sun ke jahan sabhi shock mai the wahi wo ladka josh mai aa
gaya aur us se ek bhool ho gayi us ne mera collor pakedne ko galti kardi. Abhi koi kuch samaj
pata us se pehle hi mera hath ghuma aur us ladke ke gaal pe aapna nishan bana gaya. Thapad

20
itna jordar tha ki wo ladka aapne pairo pe khada na reh saka aur neeche jamin pe gir pada.

Mai- Ha to hum kahan the victor.

Victor- Tune ye accha nahi kiya mere admi pe hath utha ker mai tujhe chodunga nahi.

Mai- Sorry muje nahi pata tha yar ki ye tera aadmi hai pehle batana tha na khamakha thappad
thoda tez pad jata to tu to widhwa are nahi randwa ho jata.

Victor- Aapni jaban sambhal ker baat ker mai bhi dekhta hu ki tu yaha se kaise bach ke jata hai.

Mai- Bach ke jana hota to mai yaha aata hi kyu jaani hum to chahte hai ki aap sabhi log kuch
kare kyu ki ye to tay hai ki tum sabhi ke baap ameer hai to college to tumhara kuch karega nahi
per media wo dekhte hai.

Ladki- Kya matlab hai tumhara.

Mai- Devi ji mai un mai se nahi hu jo pit ke ya beizzat ho ke bhi chup ho jate hai. Agar pita to do
char ko to lapet hi dunga aur agar beizzat huwa to sab ka kaand ker dunga aur muje puri
umeed hai ki aap logo ke acche karnamo ki ek-aad file bhi hogi to suru karo dosto mai yahi hu.

Aab tak acchi khasi bheed jama ho chuki thi hamare ass pass meri bate sunne ke bad sab ke
chahre pe dar ki lakire saff saff dekhi ja shakti thi unhone aapas mai kuch baat cheet ki aur un
mai se ek ne aage aa kar victor ke kan mai kuch bola aur wo sab waha se jane lage.Mai bhi
aapna collar thik kerta huwa aapni class ki aur chal diya abhi mai kuch dur hi gaya tha ki kisi ne
mere kandhe pe haath rekh diya mai use ghurne laga.

Ladka- Abe kya ghur ghur ke hi marr dalega tujhse dosti karni thi dekh ab tu ladki to hai nahi ki
phul aur chocolate la ke dosti ke liye pucchu isliye direct aa gaya mera naam RG hai.

Mai aab bhi use ghure jaa raha tha per uski bato ne mujhe hasne pe majbur kar diya.

Mai- Mai ankur hu aur ye RG kya hai.

RG- Janna jaruri hai waise ye mera nick name hai.

Mai- Nick name to real name kya hai.

RG- Gaurav thoda old faishon lagta hai na isliye RG.

Mai- RG ki full form.

RG- Abhi tak banayi nahi par jab bhi banaunga sabse pehle tere ko hi batawuga.

Issi tarah hum hasi majak kerte huwe class mai chale gaye ye mere liye accha hi tha ki first day
hi mera ek friend ban gaya tha.

21
Wahin dusri aur victor aur us ki gang kuch khichdi pakka rahi thi chalo dekhte hai kya ho raha
hai (Victor ke group mai 5 ladke aur 3 ladkiyan samil thi un sabhi ke naam mai abhi aap sabhi
ko bata de raha hu un ke nature aur fitness ke bare mai samay aane pe batata rahuga). List
kuch iss tarah hai.

Victor (leader kyu ki baap mla hai iss ilake ka)'Ravi'Raju'Vishal'lucky aur ladkiyon mai
Sheena'Moni'Dolly.

Ravi- Bhai humne to socha bhi nahi tha ki koi hamare saath bhi aisa ker sakta hai aab kya
karen uska.

Victor- Filhal to kuch nahi.

Lucky- Bhai kaisi baat ker rahe ho pure college ke samne us ne meri izzat utari hai mai usee
choduga nahi.

Victor- Tu use kuch nahi karega mai use aisi saza dunga ki wo bhi kya yaad karega.

Sheena- Aisa kya kerne wala hai tu.

Victor- Mai us ke dil pe chot karunga maine agar use pure college ke samne aapne pairo pe na
gira diya to mera naam bhi victor nahi.

Dolly- Par ye tu karega kaise.

Victor- Mai nahi koi aur ek aisa jis mai sirf gurur aur ghamand hi bhara pada hai hame bas use
iske samne karna hai bas baki ka kam aapne aap ho jayega.

College ka first day tha to pura time intro mai hi nikal gaya. Break time me
hum dono(gaurav aur ankur) ne canteen pe dhawa bol diya.

Gaurav- To subah kya gul khila raha tha.

Mai- Kuch khas nahi bas intro ker raha tha.

Gaurav- Par jo bhi ho tere intro se bahuto ka bhala ho gaya.

Mai- Wo kaise.

Gaurav- Samaj ja victor iss college ke trusti ka bhatija hai aur baap yaha ka
MLA isliye koi kuch kehta nahi hai use yahan.

Mai- Chod na jo ho gaya use bhool ja.

22
Gaurav- Ye teri galti hai wo aise manne wala nahi hai tune us ke ego ko hurt
kiya hai.

Hum abhi baat hi ker rahe the ki hum se kuch duri pe kuch ladke ek ladki ko
pareshan ker rahe the ragging ke naam pe maine bahut koshish ki ignore
kerne ki par jab ko ladki rone lagi to mere se control nahi huwa.

Mau- Hi neha mai kab se tumhe dhund raha hu aur tum yaha ho yaar kamal
kerti ho aawo mai tumhe kisi se milata hu.

Mai use waha se chalne ko bolne laga ki tabhi wahan khade ek ladke ne mera
hath paked liya.

Ladka- Kya be khud ko hero samajta hai ya filme bahut dekhta hai jo yahan
aane ki galti kardi.

Gaurav- Beta galti tune kardi haath chod de us ka nahi to aaj tu dusra hoga jo
jamin chat raha hoga.

Ladka- Yaro lagta hai inhe sabak shikhana hi padega ki senior se kaise baat
kerte hai.

Gaurav- Chal bhai ankur taiyaar ho ja kal ki news headline mai hum hi aane
wale hai subah victor aur aab ek aur bade baap ki aulad(aur sala natunki
aapne hato ki bazu ko upper kerne laga). Victor ka naam sun ke us ladke ne
mera hath chod diya.

Ladka- Lagta hai abhi tera time accha chal raha hai per bahut jald hum
dobara milenge tab yakin maan tera waqt bilkul bhi accha nahi hoga.

Mai- Intzaar rahega us waqt ka.

Aur wo mujhe aur gaurav ko ghurte huwe wahan se chale gaye. Mai to miss
rondu ab kya vichar hai aapke yahi baithna hai ya aap hame joine ker rahi hai.

Ladki- Mera naam neha nahi hai.

Mai- Mujhe pata hai wo to mai bas koi jhagda ya hungama nahi chahta tha

23
isliye ek try ki aur dekho kam ban gaya.

Ladki- Thanks mera naam Annu hai new admission.

Gaurav- Mai gaurav hu pyar se aap muje RG bol shakti hai aapne dekha na
maine kaise unhe bhaga diya.

Us ki baat sun ke wo bhi hasne lagi.

Mai- Waise galti tumhari hai agar tumne un mai se ek ko bhi sabak shikhaya
hota to un ki itni himmat nahi hoti.

Annu- Wo mai dar gayi thi nahi to ***.

Gaurav- Hame pata hai nahi to do char lashe to padi hi hoti yaha per.

Annu- So funny waise aapne apna naam nahi bataya.

Mai- Bss kabhi aapna naam nahi batata us ke liye hamare chaprasi se milo
(Gaurav ki taraf ishara kerte huwe).

RG- Ye anku**** ek min. kaminey tune mujhe apna chaprasi bana diya ruk
tere ko abhi batata hu ki ye chaprasi kya ker sakta hai (RG ne pani ko bottle
utha le aur meri taraf badne laga per mai bhi taiyar tha jaise hi WO mere pe
pani dalne ke liye aaye aaya Maine ek jhatke se bottle cheen se aur us pe
pani dalne laga use to jaise vishwash hi nahi huwa ki ye bhi ho shakta hai aur
WO wahi but ban ke khada ho gaya .)

Maine moke ka fayda uthane ki sochi aur us pe pani dalne ke liye aage huwa
ki WO waha se nikal gaya aab hamara chuhe billi ka khel suru ho gaya WO
aage mai us ke peeche canteen mai jitne bhi student aur staff tha sabhi
hamare es complication ko enjoy kerne lage had to tab ho gayi jab ek ladke
ke utah ke commentary kerni start ker de .kuch student muje aur kuch RG ko
cheer kerne lage.

Hamari bhag daud chalu rahi maine moka dekh ker RG ko isara kiya ki kyu na
ESE bhi sabak shikaya jaye.

24
RG ko jaise mere pucchne ka hi intzar tha aab RG ne aapni Gadi ka rukh us
ladke ke taraf kr diya aur wo ladka kuch samaj pata us se pehle hi RG ne use
paked liya aur maine puri bottle us pe khali ker de.

Aab hasne ke bari hamari thi pehle to WO hame kuch der tak Angry look deta
raha phir WO bhi hamare saaath hi samil ho gaya.

Mai-yaar bahut hi interesting bande ho .

Ladka-to dosti karoge mere se.

RG-ye wala department mere pass hai pehle mere ek sawal ka jabab de .

Ladka-ha puccho.

RG-College kya karne aaya hai.

Ladka-Ladkiya tadne.

RG-pass tu aaj se hamara dost .aapna naam to bata .

Ladka-Aryan.

RG-ye Ankur hai aur mai RG.

Aryan koi muje inse bhi intro karwawo.

Mai-ye hai Annu new admission aur annu ye hai Aryan baki abhi tum ne dekh
hi liya hoga.

Annu-hi Aryan .

Aryan-Annu tum bahut beautyful¶ khubsurat ho.

Mai-chal be band ker line marna waise bhi ye ja rahi hai yaha se agar try
kerna hi hai to bad mai try kariwo .

Annu-per kyu muje bhi aapne group mai samil ker lo.

25
RG-us ke liye thume meri GF banna hoga.

Annu-muh tod dungi dobara bola to .

Mai-ye huwi na baat aab tum hamare group mai samil ho shakti ho.

RG-maine to pakka aur tikawu rasta dikhaya tha .

Aryan-chalo chodo ye baat kya khaoge aaj ki treat mere taraf se .

RG-aaj se tu mera best friend chal mere liye ek masala dhosa ek plate frie
rice ek okate ****

Mai-bhai us ne treat ke liye bola tha na ki baccha huwa khanna pack kr ke le

jane ko .

Meri es baat pe hum sabhi hasne lage ESE tarah hasi majak mai hamara first
day nikal gaya hum sab ne ek dusre ke no exchange kiye aur ghar ke liye
nikal pade.mai abhi parking ki taraf ja hi raha tha ki dad ka phone aa gaya mai
dad se baat kerne laga ki tabhi mere samne ek Audi aa ke ruki .
mai abhi ye soch hi raha tha ki kaun hai ki tabhi Audi ka driving seat ka gate
open huwa aur Annu bahar aayi use dekh ke mai sock ho gaya.

mai-ye thumari gaddi hai.

annu-ha kyu koi problem hai waise tum yaha khade kya ker rahe ho lift
chahiye.

mai-nahi mai chala jayuga .

Annu-oh comeon sharmayo mat lift chahiye to aawo mai chod deti hu.

mai-nahi mere pass bike hai milte hai kal bye.

mai waha se aage bad gaya pata nahi kyu per jab ye pata chala ki Annu bhi
paise wali hai to aab us ke liye dil mai WO jagah nahi rahi Jo pehle thi aab
Maine us se dur rehne ka faisla kiya.

26
mai jaise hi ghar pahucha muje ek aur jhatka laga.

mai-dad aap aaj office nahi gaye.

dad-wo sab chod ye bata ki aaj college mai kya huwa.

mai-kasam se aap bhi crazy ho .sirf ye janne ke liye ki aaj mere college mai
kya huwa aap office nahi gaye .

dad-office to mai roj hi jata hu per tere college ka fist day thode hi roj hota
hai .bata na kis kis ne teri regging le tuje murga banaya ya field mai dodaya
ya dance kerwaya ya phir gana sunane ko kha.

mai-aap sach mai janna chahte hai ki aaj kya huwa .

dad-ha.

mai-aisa kuch nahi huwa jaisa aap soch rahe hai aaj kuch hat ke hi huwa Jo
aap soch bhi nahi shakte.

dad-yaad aaya aaj kal to ladkiwo se peetwane ka bhi khub chalan hai pakka
tuje bhi kisi ladki se no mangne ya I love you bolne ko bola hoga aur tuje
kheech ke pada hoga thapad.

mai-(lagta hai inhe sach batana hi hoga nahi to pata nahi kya kya soch
lenge)dad aisa kuch bhi nahi huwa .Maine suru se le ker last tak sab kuch
bata diya.

dad-agar koi problem ho to muje jarur batana .aur ha mai sirf isliye ye sab
janna chah raha tha kyu ki agar kisi ne tere saath kuch kiya hota to us ki kher
nahi thi .muje accha laga ki tune aaj kuch acche dost banaye.

mai-mom aap kha ho dad muje bore ker rahe hai .

mom-aap kabhi bhi mere bete ko chain se mat rehne diya karo .aur mai baithe
huwe hi mom ko hug ker liya dad ki taraf dekhte huwe unhe aakh marr de .

27
mom-tu hath muh dho le mai tere liye khana Lati hu.

dad-ye kisliye tha.

mai-aap ne Jo suru mai muje daraya na ye us ka badla hai .

itne mai mom khana le ke aa gayi jab unhone dekha ki mai abhi tak wahi
baitha hu to unhone muje aapne hato se khana khilana start ker diya.

dad-tum es ki addat kharab ker rahi ho.

mom-aap chup raho mera beta bahut samajdar.

khana khatam ker ke mai aapne kamre mai chala gaya aaram kerne maine
socha ki lawo kuch der chat hi ker le jaye jab Maine phone nikal ke dekha to
us mai 15 miss call thi aur WO bhi sari ki sari Annu ki .pehle to Maine ignore
kerne ki sochi phir pata nahi kya soch ke Maine use call laga de.

Annu ne phone pick kerte hi bomb fodne suru ker diye sukar hai koi bhi
jaanlewa nahi tha sare china mai bane the shayad ek bhi nahi futa .

mai-chup ker le meri maa kyu cheek rahi hai mere kan abhi tak thik hai.

annu-to mera phone kyu nahi uthaya .

mai-drive ker raha tha aur phone bhi slient tha isliye pata nahi chala .aab bata
itna kaun sa jaruri kam aa gaya mere se.

mera sawal sun ke jaise us ki bolti band ho gayi phir kaffi der soch ke .

annu-wo muje mere course ki kuch book leni thi .

mai-mai kisi book stor wale ko nahi janta Jo discount pe book de sake.

annu-very funny.muje discount nahi chahiye.

mai-to meri kya jarurat.

28
annu-wo muje akele jane mai dar lagta hai.

mai-aapne sath aapni kisi friend ko le ja nahi to gaurav ko phone ker le WO

jarur chale jayega .

annu-muje thumare saath jana hai.

mai-dekh baccho jaise jid mat ker aur waise bhi aaj pehli mulakat mai hi tu
pagalo jaise harkate ker rahi hai kal se tere se bach ke rehna hoga .chal mai
phone rekh raha hu bye.

maine phone rekh diya aur kal ke bare mai sochne laga ki kya kerna hai aur
kya nahi.per muhe kya pata tha ki kal hi WO din hai Jo meri jindgi ko jahanum
ya jannat ke taraf le jayega agar muje 10% bhi es baat ka ahsash hota to mai
college kya aapne ghar se bahar bhi nahi jata aur agar jata bhi to WO kam
nahi kerta Jo ker Baitha tha mai.....
Sham ko mai aur mom wahi pass ke ek market mai ghumne gaye waha se hum ne kuch
shopping ki aur sab ke liye khana pack kerwa ke ghar aa gaye sab ne mil ke dinner kiya aur phir
mai sone chala gaya.

Subah mai aapni nahi balki dad ke rution ke hesab se time pe Utah gaya aur hum jogging pe
nikal pade aab muje bhi accha lagta tha subah jogging pe jana ghar aa ke kuch khas nahi huwa
wahi mom ka pyar aur dad se nok jhok phir mai college ke liye nikal gaya .

college pahuch ke Maine aapni bike park ki aur wahi khade ho ke gaurav aur Aryan ko phone
Karne laga ki WO kha hai .

tabhi ek tej raftar car ne waha aayi aur meri bike mai thok de meri bike ke back headlight puri
tarah chaknachur ho gayi mai to jaise shock ke mare kabhi aapni bike to kabhi us car ko hi dekh
raha tha jaise hi WO car kuch aage ja ke ruki to muje hosh aaya.

es se pehle ki koi gaddi se nikale mai waha pahuch gaya aur driving seat ka gate open kiya to
us mai se ek ladki bahar nikli mai to jaise us ke khubsurti mai hi kho gaya kasam se kya Ladki
thi yaro ladki nahi pari thi Maine aapne jindgi mai aise ladki aaj tak nahi dekhi thi mai to use bas
ektak dekhe hi ja raha tha kya figer tha kya chehra bilkul kisi aab kaise batawu samaj nahi aa
raha bas itna samaj lo ki WO sach mai pari thi jise hona to aasman mai chahiye tha per shayad
upper kam Jada hone ki wahaj se galti ho gayi aur use neeche bhej diya gaya.

ladki-(nahi meri pari) thumari problem kya hai tum muje aise ghur kyu rahe ho .

mai-tum bahut khubsurat ho.

ladki-wo to muje pata hai rasta chodo mera aur agar dobara mere raste mai aaye to accha nahi

29
hoga ye thumari pehli galti hai es liye maff ker de rahi hu.pata nahi kha kha se chale aate hai
gandi nali ke keede.

aab muje pe se us ki khubsurti ka bhoot puri tarah uttar chuka tha .

mai-hello tu Jo bhi ho muje koi shauk nahi hai tere raste mai aane ka wo dekh tune kya kiya hai
meri bike ke saath.

ladki-to tuje aapni bike sahi jagah park kerni thi na pure parking area mai tuje wahi jagah mili thi
bike park kerne ko chal mera rasta chod mere dost mera intzar ker rahe hai.

mai-tu aise nahi manegi ruk .(Maine ass pass dekha to kuch mila hi nahi tabhi meri nazer us ke
gale mai pade scarp pe padi Maine use us ke gale se kheech liya es se pehle WO kuch samaj
pati Maine use aapne haath mai lapet ke gaddi mai peeche chala gaya use kuch samaj aata us
se pehle hi kachkkkkkkk ki ek awaj huwi aur us ke left side ke head light chaknachur ho gayi us
ka to muh khula ka khula reh gaya) are tuje bhi gaddi khadi kerne ko yahi jagah mili thi bad
luck .( us ke kan ke pass aapni garden le jate huwe ) aagli baar kisi ko gali dene se pehle ye
jarur soch lena ki WO tere saath kya ker shakta hai.

us ka scarp us ke kandhe pe daal ke mai bahar ko chal diya josh josh mai Maine head light to
aapne haato tod de per aab gand fat rahi thi dard ke mare aur khun bhi nikal raha tha bahar
aate hi muje Aryan mil gaya.

aryan-abe ye kya huwa.

mai-wo sab chod ye bata ki yaha dressing kha hogi.

Aryan -chal tuje dikhta hu aur tuje pata hai dressing kerne wali bhi mast hai tera dard to use
dekh ke hi gayab ho jayega.

phir hum dressing karwane ke liye chale gaye waha muje 50 se 55 saal ki ek moti mili us ko
dekh ker Maine Aryan ko ghura wo aapni nazre churane laga jaise ki us ki chori pakdi gayi ho.

kher Maine waha se dressing kerwayi aur ek pain killer le ke bahar aa gaya.

aryan-kasam se sala aaj din hi kharab hai WO aaj chutti pe hai lagta hai.

mai-chal aapni bakwas band ker aur class mai ja mai tuje baad mai milta hu.

aryan-kyu tu kha ja raha hai.

mai-muje aapni bike thik kerwani hai .

aryan-us ko kya huwa.

mai-ek chota sa accident huwa hai back light tut gayi hai use hi change kerwani hai.

30
aryan-gud saath mai chalte hai .

mai-aur class .

aryan-pagal hai kya engenier bhi kabhi padte hai kya pagal kahi ka tu to hamara naam kharab
karega chal chalte hai.
Annu- RG tuje pata hai ye ankur aur aryan kahan hai.

RG- Kamine kahin maje kar rahe honge mujse to puccha bhi nahi.

Annu- Tu ruk mai pata kerti hu. Tring tring tring ........ hello.

Annu- Kahan ho tum.

Aryan- Pehle pata hota ki tum mujhe itna miss karogi to jata hi nahi thume chod ke.

Annu- Ankur kahan hai.

Aryan- Hamare beech ye ankur kahan se aa gaya.

Annu- Maine kal hi nayi sandal kharidi hai.

Aryan- Koi nahi bill mai pay ker dunga.

Annu- Wo to kerna hi padega agar agle 10 sec mai mujhe mere sawalo ke jabab nahi mile to.

Aryan- Check chalega wo kya hai na aaj kal cash ki thodi problem hai.

Annu- Credit card bhi chalega jab ye sandal tere upper tutegi tab.

Aryan- Tu to serios ho gayi yar mai to mazak ker raha tha ankur drive ker raha hai 20 min mai
canteen mai milte hai.

Annu- Tu mil muje aaj aur yeh keh ke phone cut ker diya.

RG- Kya huwa.

Annu- 20 min mai aa rahe hai puch lena.Dono canteen ki taraf chale jate hai ki tabhi koi annu ko
peeche se awaj deta hai.

Annu- Reet tu yahan kya kar rahi hai kahin tune bhi issi college mai admission to nahi le liya hai
na.

Reet- Ha yaar.

Annu- Tu to bahar jane wali thi aage ki padahi ke liye kya huwa.

31
Reet- Mat puch yar bade papa ne jane hi nahi diya.

Annu- Maine to pehle hi kaha tha ki tu nahi ja payegi la de mere 500 rupey.

RG annu ko apni kohni marte huwe mera bhi intro kerwa de na.

Annu- Reet ye RG hai aur RG ye reet hai ek no ki ziddi ladki to es se dur hi rehna.

RG- Reet tum bahut khubsurat ho.

Reet- Sach mai thume aisa lagta hai.

RG- Isme lagna kya hai jo sach hai mai to wahi bol raha hu.

Reet- Thanks.

Annu- Agar tum dono ki baat cheet ho gayi ho to kya hum chale yahan se.

RG- Itni jaldi bhi kya hai.

Reet- Chalo chalte hai.

RG- Mera matlab tha ki ye bhi koi puchne ki baat hai chalo.

Aryan- Ye annu aur tera kya chakker hai bhai.

Mai- Yaar kuch nahi lagta hai wo kal ki baat se mere taraf attract ho gayi hai aaj us se baat
karunga mai es bare mai.

Aryan- Waise annu ladki acchi hai tu chahe to...

Mai- Annu sach mai ek bahut acchi aur pyari ladki hai es liye mai nahi chahta ki us ka dil tute
kyu ki mai yahan padne aaya hu na ki ye sab kerne.

Aryan- Chal jaisa tu thik samje per ek baar aur soch le agar moka haath se nikal gaya to kuch
nahi bacchega.

Mai- Aisa nahi hai yar wo ek bade ghar ki ladki hai aur mai ek middal family se to tu hi soch jitna
ek mahine me us ki gaddi patrol khati hogi utne mai hamare ghar ka ek mahine ka rashan aata
hai.

Aryan- Pyar ye sab ameer-gareeb nahi dekhta.

Mai- Accha tu khud ko annu ke dad ya bhai ko jagah rekh ke dekh phir bol.

Aryan- Ye to koi baat nahi huwi yar.

32
Mai- Mai tujhe sirf ye samjane ki koshish ker raha hu ki aaj agar maine annu ko nahi roka to us
ka fucture barbad ho jayega.

Aryan- Tu abhi bahut dur ki soch raha hai.

Mai- Nahi mai wo soch raha hu jo mai kabhi nahi chahunga ki kisi mere aapne ke saath ho.

Aryan- Tu mahan hai yaar.

Mai- Tu canteen chal mai bike park ker ke aata hu.

Aryan- Bilkul nahi pata nahi tu ab kaun sa gul khila de akele mai chal mai sath chalta hu.

Phir hum ne bike park ki aur canteen ki taraf chal pade canteen mai jaise hi meri nazar annu ke
saath baithi ladki pe padi mai aapni kismat ko koshne laga ki kyu phir se kyu.

Aryan- Wo dekh teri hone wali bhabi.

Mai- Ye hi wo subah wali ladki hai.

Aryan- Sale koi to kam dhang se ker liya ker ek ladki to pasand aayi thi muje aur tune usi se...

Mai- Jyada nautanki mat ker chal dekhte hai ki aakhir matter kya hai. Mai jaise hi table ke pass
pahuncha.

Reet- Ab yahan mere se maffi mangne aaye ho annu yahi hai wo badtmeej ladka jis ke bare mai
bata rahi thi.

Mai- Annu mujhe tum se kuch baat kerni hai akele mai.

Reet- Annu tu isse janti hai tera standard kitna gir gaya hai yahan aa ker.

Annu- Nahi aisa nahi hai kal hi mile the hum ankur pehle tum reet se aapne kiye ki maffi mango
tabhi mai tumhari koi baat sunungi.

Mujhe annu se aise jabab ki umeed nahi thi annu ki baat ko sun ke mai wahan se wapas jane
laga.

RG- Ankur dekh yar koi kisi se maffi mangne se chota nahi ho jata to meri baat man maffi mang
le aur baat ko yahi khatam ker nahi to tuje to shayad pata bhi nahi hoga ki **** ki back light kitne
ki aati hai.

Mai- To bata de mai pay ker dunga apni bike ke reparing ka total kharcha nikal ke.

RG- Tera saal bhar ka kharcha bhi us ki bharpayi nahi ker payega.

33
Aryan- Tu us ki chinta mat ker mai bhi hu tu bas aapna amount bata.

RG- Itna attitude accha nahi hai ankur.

Mai- Ye attitude nahi hai.

RG- To thik hai kal tujhe bill mil jayega.

Mai bina kuch bole wahan se chala gaya. Aaj pata chala ki log kyu kehte hai ki agar do sacche
dosto ko alag kerna hai to un ke beech bas ek ladki la do waise to hamari dosti koi jay aur viru
ki tarah nahi thi aur na hi bachpan ki per asal mai wo hi mere es nayi jindagi ka pehla dost tha jo
muje yaad tha nahi to past to mere liye aaj bhi ek pehli hi tha.
Aryan-chod yar ye sab tu tension na le ho hona tha WO ho gaya ek na ek din unhe aapne kiye
pe pachtawa hoga.

Mai-mera saath dene ke liye thanks.mai nahi chahta ki unhe koi pachtawa ho kyu ko her kisi ko
aapne dost chunne ka pura haq hai.

Aryan-ye bhi hai chal chod na dosto ki kami thode hai college mai.yar muje to Annu ka samaj
nahi aa raha.

Mai-tu aab tak nahi samja kal us ka fist day tha to wo thoda dari huwi thi jis pe un ladko ne use
pareshan kiya to WO Jada dar gayi phir maine us ki help ki to use laga ki mere saath WO safe
hai filhal ke liye isliye usne mere se dosti ki aur badani chahi per ye baat use pata thi ki mai us
ke standerd ka (paiso mai Jo us ki jarurate puri ker saku)nahi hu.phir aaj use reet mili Jo shayad
kisi paise wale aur robdar ghar se hai to aab use meri ya teri koi jarurat nahi hai aab WO aapne
level ke friend banayegi.

Aryan-sach mai tu kamal hai aab kya plan hai .

Mai-kuch nahi aab ghar ja raha hu kal milte hai phir.

Aryan-ok bye take care.

Mai ghar ke liye nikal pada mai bar bar khud ko ye dilasa dene ki koshish ker raha tha ki es mai
meri koi galti nahi hai per dil to jaise manne ko taiyar hi nahi tha.RG sach mai muje kisi aapne ki
yaad dilata tha per kis ki pata nahi bas mai use dil se pasand kerne laga tha per aab sab alag
tha .

Khair mai jaise hi ghar pahuch mom ne mere haath pe patti dekh ke to jaise pagal hi ho gayi
badi muskil se Maine unhe shant kiya .mai kuch der aaram kerna chah raha tha isliye aapne
room mai aa ke let gaya aaj ki ho rahi ghatnawo ke bare mai sochne laga muje pata hi nahi
chala ki kab meri aakh lag rahi aur mai so gaya.

Meri aakh kisi ke uthane se hi khuli.

34
Mai-hi mom kya time ho raha hai .

Mom-8baj rahe hai teri tabiyat to thik hai na aaj tu bahut Jada soya hai .

Mai-mai bilkul thik hu mom.

Mom-chal phir aaja khana khate hai .

Mai-ok mom aap chalo mai haath muh dho ke aata hu .

Hum sab ne saath mai khana khaya aur mai aapne kamre mai chala gaya.kuch der bad mom
mere kamre mai aayi.

Mom-to aab to tu bada ho gaya hai na.

Mai-nahi mom aap ko aisa kyu laga.

Mom-to tu aab mere se bhi baate chipane laga mai to teri best friend hu na muje bhi nahi
batayega.

Mai-mom aap bhi na OK .***** Maine mom ko suru se le ke end tak sab bata diya.

Mom-tu bilkul bhi tension na le subah mere se paise le ke de dewo aur ye to accha hi huwa ki
tuje ye sab time pe hi pata chal gaya .aur tune kuch bhi galat nahi kiya isliye tu bilkul bhi tension
na le .

Aur aapne god mai mera sir rekh ke aapne hato se muje sulane lagi .(kisi ne sach hi kha hai ki
maa es duniya ki sabse khubsurat rachna hai ) muje pata hi nahi chala ki kab mai sapno ki
duniya mai chala gaya.

Mom-aap ke account mai kitne paise hai es samay.

Dad-thume to pata hai ki mere account mai es samay ek paisa tak nahi baccha Maine aapni
sari jindgi ki jama pungi Ankur ke fees bharne mai laga de aab to bas upper wale ka hi sahara
hai.

Mom-OK .

Dad-Waise kyu pucch rahi thi.

Mom-kuch nahi bas aise hi chalo so jawo ulluwo ki tarah jagte rehte ho .

Subah mom ne hi muje uthaya aur wahi rutin work .phir mai taiyar ho ke college ke liye nikalne
laga to mom ne muje ek packet diya .

Mai-ye kya hai mom.

35
Mom-kuch khas nahi hai ye mere kuch jewar hai inhe tum Rade shyam bhai sab ke pass girwi
rekh ke paise udhar le lena ye rahe sabhi ke bill.

Mai-mom aap pagal hai Maine aap se paise mange .aap ko meri kasam aap ye abhi ke abhi
ander rakh ke aawo.

Mom-phir tu..

Mai-mai aap ka beta hu muskilo se darna ya bhagna to shikha hi nahi.mere pe vishwash kijiye
mai kuch na kuch ker lunga .

Mom-ok per ek wada ker ke agar tu na ker paya to meri baat man lega.

Mai-God promice agar mai nakam raha to jaise aap chahe .

Phir mai college ke liye nikal pada .college pahuch ke mai aapni bike ko park kerne ke liye jaise
hi parking mai gaya to waha RG 'Anu 'aur Reet pehle se hi majud the.

RG-lo gi rajkumar aa gaye hum yaha pichle aadhe ghante se inhe ka to in tzar ker rahe hai .

Mai-Sorry muje nahi pata tha ki koi mera bhi intzar ker shakta hai .

Reet-use bill do aur chalo yaha se .

RG ne muje bill diya Jo meri soch se 10 guna jada tha.Maine aapni bike ki reparing ka total
kharch ghata ke unhe bill wapas ker diya amount Aab bhi bahut Jada tha mere liye .

Mai-thik mai thumare paise jald hi chuka dunga.

Annu-thumari aukat ke hisab se thume ye ammount chukane mai 4se 5mahine lag jayege.

Annu ke muh se aise baat sun ke dil mai ek tees se chubi per phir bhi chahre pe na chahte
huwe ek fiki muskan aa gayi Jo meri bebsi ka natija thi.

Reet-mere pass ek idea hai .agar tum chaho to ek mahine mai hi tum ye paise chuka shakte ho.

Mai-kaise. ?

Reet-thume driving aati hai.

Mai-ha .

Reet-Gud muje ek driver ki jarurat hai Jo mere liye drive kare.

Mai-mai college nahi chod shakta.

Reet-maine kab thume college chodne ko kha hai thume sirf muje college se ghar aur ghar se

36
college hi lana le jana hai jadatar.holiday ke din hi mai kahi bahar jati hu Jo mai thume pehle hi
bata dungi.

Mai-muje sochne ke liye waqt chahiye .

Reet-kal subah tak ka waqt hai thumare pass mai subah **baje ghar se nikalti hu college ke liye
ye raha mera card agar haa ho to aa jana .

WO sab waha se bahar chale gaye aur mai reet ke diye us card ko ghurne laga jab muje kuch
nahi suja to maine WO card aapni jeb mai rekh liya aur class mai chala gaya.
Aryan-Sale kha tha aab tak.

Mai-chal chod wo sab chal class attend kerte hai .

Aaj Maine pure lecture attend kiye aur break time mai canteen mai chala gaya.

Aryan-aaj to dimag ka dahi ho gaya yar life mai pehli baar itne der tak class mai raha hu .tu meri
addat kharab ker dega .

Mai-chod na bata coffie ya chai.

Aryan-takila .

Mai-kya.

Aryan-matlab jaldi la coffie.(Bach gaya )

Mai do coffie le aaya hum coffie peete huwe aapas mai bate ker rahe the ki tabhi Reet aur annu
bhi canteen mai aa gayi .puri canteen mai dekhne ke baad reet hamari table pe aa ke baith gayi
aur saath mai annu bhi.

Reet-to kya socha hai tum chaho to mai thume kuch extra bhi pay ker shakti hu.

Mai-thik hai mai taiyar hu sirf ek mahine ke liye .

Reet-gud.

Aryan-aaj thumara bf nahi dikh raha.

Reet-mera koi bf nahi hai samje.

Aryan-oh muje laga ki RG aur tum.

Reet-non sense tum ladko mai yahi to ek sabse badi bimari hai kisi se do char baat kya ker lo
thume to kuch bhi sochne ka moka mil jata hai .

37
Annu-shakal dekhi hai us ki .

Aryan-oh aisa kya.

Mai aryan ko ghurte huwe .

Tu muje aise mat gur mai to bas confime ker raha tha.ki WO en ka dost hai ya us se bad ker
kuch.

Reet-na WO dost hai aur na hi kuch aur.Jo aapne dost ko dhoka de shakta hai wo kisi ke dosti
ke kabil nahi.

Mai-ye thumari galatfami hai .shayad WO muje dost nahi manta per thume manta hai dosti dil
se ki jati hai .

Reet-aur dusmani dimag se Jo WO es samay ker raha hai.

Aryan-kya matlab.

Annu-tu aaj ki party mai aa rahi hai na .

Reet-nahi yar dad nahi aane denge aakele.

Annu-to kisi ko le ke aa ja na plz per aa ja yar tere bina party mai maza hi nahi aayega.

Reet-kis ko le ke aayu tu hi bata mai yaha kisi ko nahi janti.

Aryan chal mai chalta hu muje kuch kam hai baad mai milte hai.

Annu-ek min Ankur .reet tu ESE le ke aa ja uncle se mai baat ker lungi waise bhi ye kal se tere
ko joine ker hi raha hai to aaj se kyu nahi .

Reet-idea to accha hai kya kehte ho .

Mai-ye possible nahi hai bye.

Annu-plz Ankur plz yar mere liye sirf aaj hi ki to bat hai plz .

Mai-thik hai per Aryan bhi saath jayega.

Annu-koi problem nahi hai.

Aryan-Aur RG WO bhi aa raha hai kya.

Annu-ye party mere dosto ke liye hai chamcho ke liye nahi .

Mai-tum aapni limit cross ker rahi ho WO mera bhi dost hai ya tha isliye mai us ke bare mai

38
kuch bhi ulta seeda nahi sun shakta.

Reet-ok to es contract pe singh karo.

Mai-ye kya hai .

Reet-ye thumare one month ka mere pass as a driver banne ka contract hai baki ki detail khud
pad lo.

Maine us contract ko dhayan se pada to muje sab kuch sahi laga.for example timming aur
weekend aur holidays ke plan etc.Maine us pe Singh ker diya .aur mai bahar jane laga to muje
kuch duri pe RG khada dikha WO ek side mai diwar ke sahare tak laga ke khada tha aur
shayad us ne hamari sari bate bhi sun le thi.ye mai isliye keh raha hu kyu ki Maine us ke aakho
dard aur ashu dono ek saath dekhe the.maine us ke kandhe pe haath rekh ke us ko dilasha
dene ki ek nakam koshish ki aur bahar chala gaya.

Annu-tum kab aaye RG.

RG-ye tum ne accha nahi kiya.(aur WO bhi bahar chala gaya)

Aryan-shayad aab muje bhi chalna chahiye sham ko milte hai .

Aab waha sirf annu aur Reet hi thi.

Reet-annu ye thik nahi hai yar WO ek accha ladka hai hame us ke saath aisa nahi kerna
chahiye.

Annu-tuje us mai kya acchayi dikh gayi dekh mai ye sab aapne jaan ke liye ker rahi hu tu to
meri best friend hai tu to mera saath de plz mai tere bina es ko sabak nahi shikha payugi.

Reet-chal chod ye sab tuje Jo kerna hai WO ker lewo.muje aapni jaan se kab milwa rahi hai .

Annu-aaj hi party mai tuje us se miles dungi chal mai chalti hu sham ke liye muje bahut taiyari
kerni hai kisi ke liye ye dil special Jo banana hai .

Reet-ok bye .waise kitne log aa rahe hai party mai .

Annu-lagbhag pura college hi invite hai aaj ki party mai .

Aryan-Ankur muje lagta hai ki tuje aaj ki party mai nahi jana chahiye.

Mai-kyu?

Aryan-muje lagta hai ki ye en logo ka koi ghatiya plan hai jis mai tuje target kiya ja raha hai .

Mai-muje pata hai.per mai ye sab khatam kerna chahta hu kisi bhi kimat pe.

39
Aryan-chahe us ke liye tere saath kuch bhi ho.

Mai-Her kisi ki jindgi mai ek maksed hota hai ki use aapni jindgi mai ye mukam hasil kerna
hai .aur mera maksed hai aapni mom ke aakho mai kabhi ashu na aane dena tuje nahi pata
mere mom dad ne muje yaha padane ke liye kitne tyag kiye hai meri jarurato ko pura kerne ke
liye kaise aapni jaruroto ka gala ghotne pe majbur ho jate hai.

Aryan-mai samaj shakta hu thik hai mai tere saath hu .

Mai-tu tension na le mai janta hu ye sab kaun ker raha hai .

Aryan-tu mere samaj se pare hai .

Chal sham ko milte hai .

Hum dono waha se ghar ke liye chal pade mai soch liya tha ki muje ghar pe kya bahana kerna
hai aur kya nahi kyu ki agar sach mom ya dad ko pata chala to wo muje kabhi bhi ye kam nahi
kerne denge.

Jaise hi mai ghar pahucha to muje gate pe ek lock laga huwa tha aur saath
mai hi letter bhi rakha huwa tha.

Maine letter ko padna suru kiya letter me likha tha:-

Sorry beta ki jab tum is letter ko pad rahe hogo to iss ka matlab hai ki mai aur
tumhari mom es samay yahan se tumhare nana ke ghar ja chuke honge.
Tumhare nana ki ekdam se tabiyat kharab hone ke karan hame urgent mai hi
wahan jana pad raha hai. Tumhe hum ne isliye nahi bataya kyu ki hum tumhe
pareshan nahi kerna chahte the. Jaise hi un ki tabiyat mai sudhar kota hai
hum wapas aa jayege tab tak aapna dhayan rekhna. Jab tak hum nahi aate
tab tak laxmi aunty tumhara dhayan rakhengi unko jyada pareshan mat kerna
aur ha khana acche se khana raat mai hum waha pahuch ke phone karenge.
Tum bilkul bhi pareshan mat hona aur keys laxmi aunty ke pass hi hai.
Thumara pyara dad.

Laxmi aunty hamare pados mai hi rehti thi hamare un se acche sambadh the.
Mai chabi lene ke liye un ke ghar pe chala gaya maine doorbell bajayi to gate
komal ne khola, wo bahut hi khaternak ladki thi pure mohalle mai sabhi us se
darte the dimag to chaha Chaudhary se bhi tej aur khubsurti to barbie doll se
bhi jada soft aur beautiful aur cute.

Komal- Are waah aaj to hamare bhag hi khul gaye tum aur yahan.

Mai- Ha di wo mai apne ghar ki keys lene aaya tha please.

40
Komal- Mom to ghar pe hai nahi aur mera koi irada nahi hai tumhe keys dene
ka to kya kare.

Mai- Koi nahi di mai baad mai aata hu.

Komal- Tum mere se itna darte kyun ho.

Mai- Nahi aisa nahi hai.

Komal- Chal ander aa muje kuch baat karni hai tujhse.

Mai na chahte huwe bhi ander chala gaya kyu ki hamare ilake mai ye baat
mashur thi ki sab kerna per kabhi komal ko gussa mat kerna nahi to tumhare
saath jo hoga wo tum sapne mai bhi nahi soch sakte.

Komal- Baith mai coffie lati hu.

Mai- Rehne do na di muje coffee pene ki jarurat nahi hai.

Komal di muje aise ghurne lagi jaise ki muje kaccha hi kha jayengi.

Mai- Ha muje bhi lagta hai ki mujhe coffee pee hi leni chahiye.

Komal- Good mai le ke aati hu tum tab tak baith ke tv dekho.

Komal di mere liye coffee lene ke liye chali gayi aur mai wahin hall mai baith
ke tv pe news dekhne laga jald hi di coffee le ke aa gayi.

Komal- To tumhara college kaise ja raha hai koi problem to nahi hai na.

Mai- Nahi di sab ek dam first class koi problem nahi hai.

Komal- Mai tum se itni bhi badi nahi hu jo tum mujhe di bulate ho please
mujhe komal bulawo muje accha lagega.

Mai- Per ye****

41
Komal- Koi per wer nahi sirf komal ok.

Mai- Ok, jaisa aap thik samjho.

Komal- To uncle aunty kab tak aane wale hai.

Mai- Pata nahi jaise hi nana ki tabiyat mai sudhar hoga wo aa jayenge.

Komal- Tab tak tum yahan hi kyu nahi reh jate mera matlab hai ki ye bhi
tumhara apna hi ghar hai.

Mai- Mai yaad rakhunga aab mujhe chalna chahiye coffie ke liye thanks coffie
bahut hi shandar thi.

Komal- Ruko mai keys lati hun ye lo aur koi bhi problem ho to a jana hame
accha lagega.

Mai- Bilkul.

Mai wahan se nikal ke apne ghar mai chala gaya mom ne khana bana ke
mere liye rakha huwa tha. Chalo ye to accha huwa ki mom aur dad yahan
nahi hai isse mujhe kisi ko kuch batane ki jarurat nahi hai. Mai abhi apne
khayalo mai hi khoya huwa tha ki mera phone bajne laga phone reet ka tha.

Mai- Tumhe mera no. kahan se mila.

Reet- Annu se liya hai kya huwa.

Mai- Kuch nahi batao phone kyu kiya.

Reet- Mai yaad dila rahi thi ki mujhe aaj party mai jana hai to tum time pe aa
jana mujhe late nahi hona.

Mai- Mujhe sab yaad hai mai aa jayunga bye.

Maine phone kat diya aur fresh hone chala gaya fresh ho ke mai kuch der tv
dekhne laga aur jald hi bor ho gaya maine socha ki chalo kuch der game hi
khel liya jaye jaise hi maine aapna phone dekha mere to hosh hi udd gaye 15

42
miss call aur wo bhi RG ke aab ye mujhe kyun call ker raha hai. Maine RG ko
call kiya per us ne call pick nahi kiya mujhe uski fikar hone lagi kaffi sochne ke
baad maine aryan ko call kiya.

Aryan- Aur bhai kya ho raha hai.

Mai- Yaar tujhe pata hai RG kahan rehta hai.

Aryan- Ha wahin hostel mai rehta hai college campus mai kyu kya huwa.

Mai-Yaar wo mujhe call ker raha tha aur mai us ki call pick nahi ker paya.

Aryan– To kya huwa chod na use.

Mai- Yaar dost hai wo hamara agar wo kisi pareshani mai hai to hame us ki
madad kerni chahiye.

Aryan- Bhai tu issi duniya se hai na kahin koi alien walien to nahi hai na.

Mai- Majak chod aur bata mere saath chalega us ke pass.

Aryan- Koi choice chodi hai tu ne chal college ke pass milte hai.

Mai- Ok, bye.

Mai taiyaar ho ke rg se milne ke liye chal pada.

Jab mai college pahuca to waha Aryan pehle hi khada tha muje dekhte hi suru ho gaya Maine
aapne kano mai ungli dal ke us ki bate khatam hone ka intzar Karne laga jaise hi us ki nazer k
pe padi kaminey ne do rekh ke diye puri peeth dard karne lagi .

Mai-sale mera moka aane de jaan se hi mar dunga tuje.

Aryan-chal chal nautanki chod itne bhi jordar nahi the ghusse.chal chalte hai nahi to entry bhi
nahi milegi hostel mai.

Hum waha se hostel mai chale gaye Aryan ne kisi tarah RG ka room no pata kiya aur hum us ka
room dhundte huwe pahuch gaye us ke room mai .jab hum us ke room mai pahuche to kisi se
phone pe baat ker raha tha.

Mai-janeman kabhi hamara bhi phone utha liya karo.

43
RG shock .us ki to bolti hi band ho gayi aur aryan ne us Moke ka fayda uthate huwe us ki do
char pic le lee .kamal ki comedy pic thi hum dono hi use dekh ke hasne lage .

RG-tum dono yaha kaise.

Mai-kyu mai aapne janeman se Milne nahi aa shakta.

Aryan-chal be chup ker ye meri item hai tu aapne liye koi aur dhund le.

RG-majak band karo aur ye batayo ki yaha kya kerne aaye ho.

Mai-Aryan Maine kha tha na ki meri janeman muje kabhi dhoka nahi de shakti .teri miss call
dekhi to socha ki tuje khujli ****** ho rahi ho gi isliye Milne chale aaya aur extra power (Aryan ke
tarag ishara kerte huwe) saath laya hu taki tuje koi shikayat na rahe .

Aryan to aapni batisi dikhane lag gaya.

RG-Salo ye hostel hai agar ye baat yaha kisi ne sun lee to mai kisi ko muh dikhane layak nahi
rahuga .mere pe taras khao aur aapna ye gutter jaisa muh band rekho.

Rg ki aise baate sun ke hum dono (mai aur Aryan) ek dusre ko dekhne lage aur phir ek dum se
hasne lage.
Tabhi peeche se awaj aayi.

Boy-maine to sab sun liya.

RG-mai to gaya aab mere pass aatamhatya ke alawa aur koi rasta nahi baccha.

Mai-hi bro mai Ankur ye Aryan tum se mil ke khusi huwi dil garden garden ho gaya.

Boy-hi mai Pravin .muje bhi utni hi khusi huwi bro mai to kab se tum milna chah raha tha yar per
mil nahi paya.

RG-salo pehle ander aawo nahi to muje sach mai aatmhatya kerni hogi aur agar Maine aisa
kiya to yaad rekhna salo ek ek ko bhoot ban ke sabak shikhayuga.

Mai-jab jinda insan mera kuch nahi ukhad shakte to bhoot mera kya ukhade ga.

Aryan-meri maa kehti hai ki mere pe mere dada ka saya hai isliye tu muje bhi bhul ja.

Pravin-mai to pehle hi bahut innocent hu to muje tu bhul hi ja.

RG-Ek ek ko dekh lunga muje rokne ke wahaj aapne bachne ke raste bata rahe ho .

Mai-chal ye bata miss call kyu mari.

RG-maine nahi mari galti se lag gayi hogi.

44
Mai-15 miss call WO bhi galti se .

RG-kabhi kabhi galti badi bhi ho jati hai .

RG ke es dailouge pe hum sabhi aapna pait paked ke hasne lage.hamare alawa koi aur bhi
hasne mai hamara saath de raha jab humne dhayan diya to gate pe ek aur ladka khada tha.

RG-teri hi kami thi aa ja sale tu bhi meri gand mar le aa .

Ladka-yar mai to bas yaha se guzar raha tha ki tere kamre se hasne ki aawaj aayi to aa gaya.

RG-sab ko dekh lunga ek ek ko chun chun ke sabak shikhayuga.aur sun Ankur tu aaj party mai
nahi jayega.tuje nahi pata tere liye kitni badi planing ki gayi hai .

Mai-muje pata hai .

Aryan-koi muje bhi kuch batayega.

RG-tu phir bhi Jana chahta hai .

Mai-ha pehle socha tha ki aaj sab matter ko close ker dunga per hey re meri kismat mom dad
Nana nani ke yaha chale gaye.

RG-to .?

Mai-mai matter ko unhi ke liye close ker raha tha aab jab WO nahi hai to soch raha hu ki thoda
sa aapna jalwa bhi dikha du.WO kya hai na ilaka kisi ka bhi ho dhamaka hamara hi hota hai.

RG-tuje muje pe gussa nahi aa raha.

Mai-kyu.?

RG-Ankur dekh baat ko ghuma mat tuje pata hai mai kya bol raha hu.

Mai-to tu sach kyu nahi bata deta ki tune ye sab kyu kiya .muje sirf itna hi pata hai ki muje
bhagwan ne insan ko pachane ki anokhi kabiliyat de hai to tu galat nahi ho shakta.

Meri bate sun ke jha aryan ka muh khula ka khula reh gaya wahi RG ke aakho se aashu nikal
pade.

RG-sorry yar muje tuje pehle hi bata dena chahiye tha .

Aryan-koi nahi jaldi se bata nahi to pagal ho jayuga .

Mai-koi nahi hum tuje agre ke pagalkhane mai bharti ker aayege.

45
Pravin-aur suna hai aisa kerne pe inam bhi Milta hai.

Aryan-Salo chup karo nahi to yahi thumari gand fad dunga RG ko bolne do.

RG-tuje to pata hi hoga es hostel mai karib 1200 student hai.

Aryan-to .

RG-College ki koi bhi news choti ho ya badi sab ki khaber yaha hoti hai .agar kisi ladki ne aapne
dress code bhi change kiya to yaha us pe ek acchi khasi debait ho jati hai .

Aryan-sale seedhe seedhe point pe aa nahi to teri gand mar lunga WO bhi .

Pravin-bina condom ke .

Aryan-Right tu aapne kam ka banda hai.

RG-tuje to mai baad mai dekhta hu .(pravin ke taraf ishara kerte huwe) to phir college ke first
day Jo Ankur ne hungama kiya tha us ke karan WO yaha ke kuch seniors ke nigah mai aa gaya
tha aur us din ESE ko le ker acchi khasi debait chali kuch senior ne Ankur ko support kiya to
kuch ne Ankur ko sabak shikhane ki baat ki.

Aryan-to.

Pravin-use bolne to de.

Tabhi mera phone bajne laga Maine dekha to call reet ki thi .maine bina call pick kiye hi call kat
de.

Mai-RG tu inhe puri story bata mai to chala us maharani ko pick kerne nahi to.

RG-sorry yar mere wahaj se tu itni badi musibat mai fas gaya muje laga baad mai sab thik ker
dunga per tune kal sing ker ke sab gud gobar ker diya.

Mai-bhai sing kyu nahi kerta acchi job hai paise bhi thik thak mil rahe hai mai waise bhi part time
job ki talash mai tha to ye mere liye kisi sunahre Moke se kam nahi hai.

RG-tuje pata hai party mai kya hone wala hai .

Mai-ha kuch andaja to hai baki party mai dekhte hai chal mai chalta hu party mai milte hai .

RG gale lagte huwe tu tension na le hum hai tere saath ek ek ki gand maar lenge .

Mai waha se Reet ko lene ke liye nikal gaya .

Aryan-chal be jaldi suru ker.

46
RG-tabhi muje ye pata chala********* aur maine sachayi ke jad tak jane ki sochi aur ye sab kiya.

Aryan-ESki to mai use nahi choduga .

RG-maine kuch socha hai .

Aryan-kya.

RG-hum aakele kuch nahi ker payege isliye Maine Prience bhai ko bhi aapne saath ker liya hai .

Aryan-ye prience kaun hai.

RG-Es hostel ke do sher hai Prience Charles aur Nishya pura hostel un ki baat ko manta hai
.prince bhai hame support kerne ko taiyar hai .

Aryan-aur nichya.

Pravin-wo sirf Ankur ke senior student ke baat na manne wali Baat se naraj hai.

RG-Per WO bhi hamare khilaf nahi hai ye acchi news hai.

Aryan-tab to aaj maza aayega.muje nahi pata tha ki hostel mai itna maza hai nahi to PG ki
jagah hostel mai hi aata.

Pravin-pehle nahi thi per jab se SPG bhai ki 8smester padi hai tab se ye kamal huwa hai her
saal yaha alag se election hote hai sirf hostel mai aur ye baat hostel ke bahar kisi ko nahi pata
thume chod ke aab.

Aryan-matlab ki yaha bhi xossip.

RG-yaha to kisi ko aur koi kam nahi hai jitne bhi XB ke online user hote hai us mai se 40% yahi
se hote hai.
Chal mai taiyar ho ke aata hu phir chalte hai.

Aryan-Kasam se aab to party ka intzar hai .thank you SPG bhai aap ne agar 8th semester nahi
likhi hoti to kasam se aaj bahut padti.

Mai Reet ke card pe jo address likha tha jab wahan pahuncha to security ne
mujhe ander nahi jane diya aakhir har mante huwe mujhe wo hi kam kerna
pada jo mai nahi kerna chahta tha. Maine reet ko call ker ke bata diya ki mai
bahar khada hu aur security mujhe ander nahi aane de rahi. Usne apne
intercom se security ko mujhe aane dene ko bol diya. Maine bhi bina kisi baat
ka reply kiye phone kat diya.

Reet ka ghar sach mai kaffi bada tha bilkul jaisa hum TV ya filmo mai dekhte

47
hai. Kam se kam 10 ekad mai to hoga hi jis mai se do ekad mai ek hawali
numa building bani huwi thi aur kuch duri pe naukaro ke rehne ke liye ghar
baki bacchi zameen pe ek swiming pool ek basketball court aur ek sunder sa
bagicha tha totally mai bahut impress ho gaya.

Reet- Kya dekh rahe ho kaisa laga mere ghar.

Mai- Bahut accha hai per saff pata chal raha hai ki isse banate huwe last time
mai budget ki katoti ki gayi hai.

Reet- Tum kehna ka chahte ho.

Mai- Kuch nahi tum ne meri rai pucchi aur maine bata di.

Reet- Tumhe kya pata ki isse banane mai kitna kharcha huwa hai es building
ki har cheez bahar se mangwa ke lagayi gayi hai.

Mai- Wo bhi duplicate kyu.

Reet- Apni bskwas band karo tumhe kaun se cheez yaha pe nakli lag rahi hai.

Mai- For example us panting ko le lo wo ****** ki painting hai per us pe un ka

autograph painting ke right side pe hai jabki ye baat sabhi ko pata hai ki wo
apna autograph ya to left side mai cross kiya kerte the ya panting ke starting
mai ek khas mess ke sath. (wah sala mai to google ban gaya per mujhe ye
sab pata kaise chala ye sab sach bhi hai ya aise hi mere khali dimag ki upaj)

Reet- tumhe kaise pata.

Mai- Mai khud un ka bahut bada fan hu mere kamre mai inki bahut ***********.

Reet- Kya.

Mai- Pata nahi mera sir dard ho raha hai ab hame chalna chahiye.

Reet- Thik hai per phir kisi din hum ye baat karege.

(Mujhe aisa kyu lag raha hai ki iss painter ko me janta hu aur abhi abhi mere

48
dimag mai ye kya aaya ki mere kamre mai inn ki bahut se painting hai jabki
aisa nahi hai lagta hai doctor ko dikhana padega)

Reet- Chale ab ya abhi bhi us painting ko ghurte rahoge.

Hum wahan se reet ke car ke pass chale gaye reet ne mujhe car ki keys de
aur jab mai reet ki car ko unlock kerne laga to.

Reet- Hum us se nahi ja rahe.

Mai- Ok, to kis car se jana hai.

Reet- Hum aaj car se nahi ja rahe.

Mai- Dekho tum mujhe confuse mat karo tum party mai jaa rahi ho ya nahi aur
agar ja rahi ho to kis se dekho mujhe sirf car hi chalani aati hai wo bhi pata
nahi kaise.

Reet- Hum bike se jayenge.

Mai- Tum pagal ho gayi ho. Mai bike se tumhe nahi le jane wala hamari deal
car driver pe huwi thi na ki bike driver pe.

Reet- Soch lo kuch cheeze contract mai nahi likhi jati.

Merta kya na kerta maine ha kerdie. Wo muje aapne saath parking mai le gayi
wahan ek new harli****** bike khadi thi jo her us ladke ka sapna hoti hai jo
bike chalata hai.

Mai- Awesome bahut hi sexy hai.

Reet- Thanks kam se kam tum ne meri tariff to ki.

Mai- Nahi shayad tumhe koi galatfami ho gayi hai. Maine bike pe comment
diya tha mujhe mere birthday pe ye gift milne wali thi.

Reet- Sach mai ye bike iss city mai mushkil se 10 bhi nahi hongi jitni iss ki
kimat nahi hai utna kharch isse India mai lane mai lag jata hai.

49
Mai- Mujhe pata hai. (sala aaj to dimag out of control ho gaya hai sabse pehle
doctor ko dikhana padega ki kahi koi chemical locha to nahi hai.) Chalo chalte
hai.

Mai jaise hi bike pe baitha ek alag hi feeling aa rahi thi agar mujhe pehle pata
hota ki gaddi ki backlight todne se itna khubsurat inam milega to jitni bhi
gaddiya college parking mai aati hai sab ke back light tod deta.

Reet- Ab chaloge bhi yaa yahni rehna hai.

Maine bike start ki kya awaj bhi bilkul kisi madhur sangeet ki tarah thi ab mere
bardast se bahar tha khud ko rok pana aur ek jordar cheek ke saath hi bike ne
harket ki aur hum log nikal pade aapni manjil ki aur.

Reet- Sorry.

Mai- Kis liye chodo jo bhi ho aaj to agar tum mera murder bhi ker do to maff.

Reet- (Sorry tum acche ladke lagte ho pata nahi kyu per tum pe vishwash
kerne ko dil kerta hai per shayad aaj ke baad tum muje se naftat kerne
lagoge.)

Hum jald hi college ground pe pahunch gaye jahan party ka aayojan kiya gaya
tha.(Sala ye paisa bhi badi kaminey cheez hai college ka ground hi salo ne de
diya party ke liye jo na numkin tha.)

Reet- Kya dekh rahe ho.

Mai- Yahi ki paisa aur power kis tarah niyamo ki dhajiya udate hai.

Reet- Maine lee hai permission party ke liye yahan.

Mai- Mujhe koi fark nahi padta tum chalo mai bike ko park ker ke aata hu.

Reet party mai chali gayi aur mai bike ko park kerne ke liye parking area mai.
Bike ko park ker ke mai jaise hi palta pata nahi mere dimag mai kya aaya

50
maine wapas mud ke bike ko ek kiss ker li kiss ke chaker mai mere hote jalte
jalte bacche.
Bade budhe isliye kehte hai ki her jagah muh nahi marna chahiye. Wah party
to shandar hai lagta hai kisi ki acche se bajne wali hai.

Annu- To tum aa gaye hum sab tumhara hi intzaar ker rahe the.

Mai- Jise bhi autograph lena ho line mai aaye.

Meri baat sun ke wahan khade kuch student hasne lage aur annu ka to
poppat ho gaya.

Annu- Chalo tumse milne ke liye koi tumhara intzaar ker raha hai.

Mai- Kahin yaha ke C.M. to nahi aa gaye maine kal hi unhe mana kiya tha ki
mere pass time nahi hai. Kasam se popular hona bhi musibat hi hai.

Annu ka to gusse se bura haal tha. Wo mere maze lene ke liye aayi thi aur
maine SPG style mai usi ke maze le liye. Annu wahan se gusse se pair patakti
huwi chali gayi aur kuch der bad hi waha victor ke kuch dost aa pahunche aur
mujhe aapne saath chalne ko bolne lage. Maine bhi socha ki agar yaha
comedy ki to bahut padegi isliye chup chap un ke saath ho liya.

Victor- (Dance flour jo banaya gaya tha us ke center mai aate huwe) dosto
hamare special guest hamare beech mai aa chuke hai to aap sabhi un ka
taliyo se sawagat kare.

Mai- Surprise hote huwe oh teri to ye party victor janab ne de hai.

Victor- Ha wo bhi special tumhare liye aaj mera birthday hai aur tum mere
birthday gift.

Mai- Oh, teri mujhe kisi ne bataya nahi, nahi to mai gift jarur lata.

Victor- Victor us ki koi jarurat nahi hai. Tujhe pata hai maine ye party college
ground mai hi kyu rakhi hai aur sabhi student ko kyu invite kiya hai.

51
Mai- Taki jyada gift mil sake.

Victor- Comedy hu acchi hai per shayad aaj ke baad tu es ke kabil na rahe.
Maine ye sab isliye kiya hai kyu ki mai chahta tha ki pura college dekhe ki
victor se takkar lene ka anjaam kya hota hai. Tujhe laga hoga ki maine tujhe
maff ker diya.

Mai- Nahi muje laga tha ki tu samajdar hogaya hai.

Victor- Samajhdari se yaad aaya tune us din ek baat bilkul sahi kahi thi ki
hamare naam ki ek file college record mai jarur hogi jo ki sahi bhi thi to tere
liye ek good news hai ab wo file mere pass hai. To dosto kya kiya jaye es ke
saath jis ne apne senior ki izzat nahi ki.

Sabhi student ek saath sabak sikhaya jaye.

Victor- Oops, ab to mujhe sabak sikhana hi padega public demand hai yaar.

Mai- Annu aur tera kya connection hai.

Victor- Tujhe kyu laga ki annu aur mera koi connection hai.

Mai- Mai itna bhi bebkoof nahi hu jitna tu samajta hai. Mujhe pata hai us din
canteen mai sab tera plan tha kyu ki maine wahan tere iss ghonchu dost lucky
ko ishare kerte huwe dekh liya tha mujhe to tabhi shak ho gaya tha.

Victor- Smart hai tu per koi fayda nahi wo annu nahi.

Mai- Aradhana mittal hai.

Victor- Tujhe ye bhi pata hai kamal hai per kaise.

Mai- Ladkiya sach mai bahut bevkoof hoti hai. Us din jab sham ko isne mujhe
call kiya tha tabhi koi ese picche se es ke real naam se bula raha tha.

Victor- Manna padega per mera connection hai ye kaise pata chala.

52
Mai- Laila-majnu ke kisse chupaye nahi chupte yahan kam aaya mera paplu.

Victor- Paplu.

Mai- RG urf Gaurav use kahin se pata chal gaya tha ki ye teri gf hai.

Jaise hi maine ye baat boli annu ka to muh khula ka khula hi reh gaya.

Victor- Tu to sach mai smart hai per bebkoof hai tujhe jab sab pata tha to
yahan nahi aana chahiye tha galti ker de tune.

Mai- Mai koi bhi kam soch samaj ke nahi kerta bas dil jo kehta hai wohi kerta
hu.

Victor- Mujhe laga hi tha ki tum fatichar sale jhopdpatti wale kutte dil se hi
sochte ho isliye maine annu ko tujhe apne pyar mai fasane ke liya bheja tha
per tune isse bhaw hi nahi diya.

Mai- Sahi kaha tune hum garib hai per tuje pata hai hum garib kyu hai. Kyu ki
hum kisi lachar besahre ki hisse ki roti us se cheen ke nahi khate mujhe garv
hota hai ki mai garib hu tere ya tere baap ki tarah nahi jo dusro ke aage
peeche aapni dum hilata firta hai. Maine to yahan tak suna hai ki wo dalali bhi
kerta hai kya ye sach hai.

Mera itna hi bolna tha ki mere upper laath ghusso ki barsat ho gayi victor aur
us ke dost mil ke mujhe marne lage aakhirkar mera balance bigda aur mai
jamin pe gir pada victor aur us ke dosto ne apna kam chalu rakha. Wo aapni
puri takat se mujhe mar rahe the per mere chahre ki muskan wo nahi cheen
paye. Tabhi kuch ladke bhid ko cheerte huwe aage aaye aur victor aur us ke
dosto ko dhakka de ker piche gira diya.

Victor- Aapni salamti chahte ho to yahan se chale jawo.

Prince- Aapni aukat mai reh samjha kahin agar mera dimag ghuma to tu apne
pairo pe jane layak nahi rahega.

Victor- Teri itni himmat ki tune victor ko challenge kiya. Victor aapne dosto ke
saath aage bada prince ko marne ke liye ki tabhi un ke beech mai ek anjan

53
ladka aa gaya.

Ladka- Prince bhai aap isse le jawo inhe to mai akela hi dekh lunga hato mai
bahut khujli ho rahi hai mere aaj.

Prience- Raj apne gusse pe control rakhiwo hum abhi aate hai.

Prince aur RG mujhe sahara deker ek side mai le gaye.

RG- Bhai iss ki halat to bahut kharab hai pure sharir se khun nikal raha hai ab
kya karen.

Tabhi ek ladki bhagte huwe aayi jise dekh ke Prince ne bhi rasta de diya.

Ladki- Isse kya huwa.

Prince- Victor aur us ke dosto ne mara hai.

Ladki- Isse jaldi se medical room mai le chalo mai iski patti ker deti hu us ke
baad hum isse hospital le chalenge.

Prince- Komal tum isse janti ho.

Ladki- Ha mera bhai hai mera matlab ki bhai jaisa hai chalo jaldi karo.

RG- Mai iss victor ko choduga nahi maa******** dunga iski.

Prince- Tu uski tension na le hamara hulk hai na wahan. Wo use accha sabak
sikhayega tu isse le ke medical room mai ja agar security guard koi problem
kare to mera naam le leyo mai raj ko dekhta hu kahi sale ne gusse mai kuch
ulta seedha ker diya to.

Prince wapas ground pe aur RG aur komal mujhe medical room ke taraf le ke
chal diye. Prince jaise hi wahan pahucha to waha ka seen us ke soch ke
mutabik hi tha wahan victor jamin pe pada haff raha tha aur uske baki dost
wahan se bhaag chuke the.
Jab mujhe hosh aaya to mai kisi hospital mai tha mere pass komal rg aur aryan the.

54
Mai- Hey tum sab yahan kya ker rahe ho aur komal di aap yahan kaise.

Komal- Tujhe pata hai tu iss waqt kahan hai.

Mai- Apne room*****.

Komal- City hospital mai tujhe dard nahi hota kya.

Mai- Kyu mai insane nahi hu kya.

Komal- To jab tujhe itni buri tarah wo log mar rahe the tab tere muh se ek bhi
cheek nahi nikli na ab nikal rahi hai.

Mai- Dard kisi ko dikhane se kam nahi hota balki aap ko chahne walo ko bhi dard de jata hai aur
aap ko nachahne wale ko khusi. To mai kisi ko khus hone ka moka hi kyu du waise bahut dard
ho raha hai mai yahan aaya kaise.

Rg- Mai le ke aaya hu matlab ki hum le ke aaye hai.

Mai- Ab mai thik hu mujhe ghar jana hai. Mera phone kahan hai.

Komal- Ye le aur do teen din to tu bistar se uth bhi nahi payega to ghar jane ki baat to chod hi
de.

Mai- Yaar meri janeman college parking mai khadi thi koi le to nahi gaya na jara dekh ke to aa.

Aryan- Ye sala pagal ho gaya hai.

Komal- Kya anaap-shanaap bake ja raha hai.

Mai- Oh, sorry mera matlab ki reet ki bike parking mai khadi ki thi maine uski keys
ye rahi to bas yahi puchna chah raha tha ki wo sahi hai ki nahi.

Komal- Tujhe bike ki padi hai apni nahi.

Mai- Aap nahi samjoge aur mom ka phone to nahi aaya na ab tak.

Komal- Nahi abhi tak to nahi aaya kyu.

Mai- Good, rg aur aryan tum kisi bhi tarah apna engineering ka dimag laga ke mujhe yahan se
discharge karwa do bas nahi to tum dono ki ******.

RG- Nahi to kya.

Mai- Kuch nahi per kerwa de yaar yahan mujhe accha nahi lag raha.

Komal- Koi jarurat nahi hai tum yahin thik ho waise bhi kis mahapurush ne tujhe us victor se

55
panga lene ko kaha tha.

Mai- Ag ne.

Komal- Ye kaun hai.

Mai- Oh, teri aap use nahi janti ek no. ka kamina hai dusro ko aage ker ke khud nikal leta hai
bas ek bar thik ho jayu phir dehta hu use choduga nahi kaminey ko rg jara address to nikal
kaminey ka.

Rg- Maine to top manga rakhi hai us ke liye bas ek bar mil jaye booommm aur kaam kahatam.

Mai- Good.

Komal- Chal tu aaram ker mai aaj yahin rukti hu.

Mai- Koi jarurat nahi hai mai abhi ghar ja raha hu. Maine jaise hi uthne ki koshish ke to mere
sharir mai ek janlewa dard huwa dard itna dardnak tha ki mere halak se ek jordar cheek nikal
padi.

Komal- Khush ya aur try kerna hai.

Mai- Nahi itna kaffi hai.

Rg- To phir hum chalte hai kal aa ke tujhe discharge kera lenge.

Mai- Sun ye le keys bike ko reet ke ghar pahucha diyo sahi salamat.

Rg keys ko le ke wahan se chala gaya aur aryan bhi usi ke saath chala gaya ab wahan mai aur
komal hi reh gaye the.

Mai- To aap wahan kaise pahuchi wo party to sirf student ke liye thi.

Komal- Medical second year bright student.

Mai- Oh, ye baat hai ab to lag gayi.

Komal- Kuch kaha kya.

Mai- Nahi bas yahi ki plz mom ko kuch mat batana nahi to.

Komal- Pata hai isliye abhi tak nahi bataya yahan tak ki apni mom se bhi jhut bola hai ki friends
ke pass hu.

Mai- Good to maine aap ko ek acchi baat sikha di aap ko to mujhe thanks bolna chahiye.

Komal- Ha, kyu nahi ek baar tu thik ho ja phir acche se thanks bolti hu(apne right hath ke kalayi

56
ko left hand pe ghumati huwi).

Mai- Aap iss tarah bacche ko dara nahi sakti.

Komal- Baccha tune to akele hi pure college mai aatank macha rekha hai tu baccha hai.

Mai kuch bolta us se pehle hi mera phone baj utha maine no. dekha to mere chahre pe ek fiki
muskan aa gayi.

Komal- Kis ka phone hai.

Mai- Mom ka kya timing hai na.

Komal mujhe pyar se marte huwe ha kyu nahi aaj to bach gaya.

Mai- Hello, mom mai aap se bahut naraaj hu aap mujhe bina bataye chali gayi mai aap se baat
nahi kerta.

Mom- Mujhe maff ker de beta ye sab itni jaldi huwa ki kya karu kuch samaj hi nahi aaya plz.

Mai- Thik hai sirf iss bar ab nana ji ki tabiyat kaise hai.

Mom- Wo abhi ICU mai hai.

Mai- Ok, aap bilkul bhi tension mat lena meri mai bilkul thik hu (mera itna kehna tha ki komal
has padi).

Mom- Ye has kaun raha hai.

Mai- Komal di hai mai unke ghar aaya hu na khana khane ke liye.

Mom- Accha jara baat to kara meri maine phone komal ko de diya.

Komal- Ji aunty. Ha yahan lagbhag sab thik hai. Mai kya kahu aap ke bete ke bare mai pura
college to usi ke bate ker raha hai aaj kal. Nahi aise koi baat nahi hai. Ha mai use khud time se
khana khila dungi. Kya aunty mai bhi to aap ki beti jaise hu. Ok, bye aur phir phone kat diya.

Komal- Aunty bol rahi thi ki jaldi so jana.

Mai- Ha to tum jawogi tabhi to soyuga.

Komal- Chup-chap sote ho ya phir mai dusra tarika apnau.

Mai- Baccha samaj ke dara rahi ho kya.

Komal- Ha to.

57
Mai- Mai dar gaya aur so raha hu.

Shayad jo glucose ki bottle mujhe chadayi ja rahi thi us mai painkiller bhi tha jis se ab dheere-
dheere mere sharir ka dard kam ho raha tha aur pata hi nahi chala ki kab mai neend ke aagosh
mai chala gaya.

Back to delhi...
Yahan to aman ke ghar ka haal kuch aisa ho gaya tha jaise ki India ke secret service ke sare
kam yahin se hote ho sari jagah bas police aur private security ke hi aadmi nazer aa rahe the.
Aman ke dad kisi se phone pe bat ker rahe the aur kaffi pareshan bhi lag rahe tha aaiye dekhte
hai ki ye sab kya ho raha hai aur iss ke liye hame aaj se kuch din picche jana hoga jis din aman
ka accident huwa tha.

Aman ke mom dad aur baki ke rishtedaro ne puri raat aman ko har us jagah
dhunda jahan wo mil sakta tha hospital, rahat camp aur to aur dead bodies ko
bhi nahi choda ek ek body ko chan mara. Per unhe aman ka koi aata pata
nahi chala per ek rahat ki baat ye thi ki iska matlab ye tha ki aman aab bhi
jinda tha kam se kam ek maa, ek baap aur ek behan ka dil to yahi keh raha
tha jahan sabhi unhe ye samjhane pe tule huwe the ki agar aman iss
dhamake mai bach bhi gaya hoga to bhi wo jis nadi mai gira hai us mai se
jinda bach nikalna assan nahi hai.

Nikki- Aap sabhi ke sabhi yahan se issi waqt nikal jaiye isse pehle ki mai aap
sabhi ko yahan se dhakke mar ke niklwayu aap sabhi apne aap yahan se
chale jaye to accha hai aur ek baat mujhe pata hai mera bhai bilkul thik hai
bas thoda naraaj hai jald hi hum use dhund ke ghar le aayenge.

Aadmi- (Yahan relation batana jaruri nahi samajta mai) ye koi tarika hai hum
se baat kerne ka sorry bolo abhi ke abhi.

Mom- Meri beti ne kuch galat nahi kaha mai bhi kafi der se notice ker rahi hu
jaise aap log hame ye bharosa dilana chah rahe hai ki mera beta iss duniya
mai nahi raha aur jis kisi ki bhi ye soch hai wo yahan se issi waqt ja sakta hai
baizzat nahi to aage kya hoga wo aap sabhi ko nikki ne bata hi diya hai.

Dad- Mujhe bhi lagta hai ki ab aap sabhi ko yahan se jana chahiye.

Aadmi- Hum to bas***.

Dad- Maine kaha jawo yahan se (lagbhag chillate huwe).

58
Wahan majud sabhi unko iss rup mai dekh ke dar gaye aur wahan se jane
lage.

Dad- Meri ek baat sunte jawo wo mera beta hai aur hamare khandan mai bete
ki arthi ko baap kabhi kandha nahi deta aur use ye baat acche se pata hai ki
hamare sanskar hi hamare liye sab kuch hai isliye use wapas hamare liye
hamare sanskaro ke liye use yahan wapas aana hoga.

Ladies- Hum bhi dekhte hai ki aap log kab tak use jinda rekhte hai ye sirf aap
logon ka pyar hai uske liye aur kuch nahi wo bhi ek insan hi hai sab ki tarah
koi farista nahi hai wo.

Hame kisi fariste ki jarurat nahi hai wo mera pota hai mera Dr.Ram lal gupta
ka.

Dad- Dad aap kab aaye aap to trith yatra pe gaye the na.

Dada ji- Ha gaya tha per mujhe kya pata tha ki tu hamare khandan ke waris
ko kuch din bhi mere bina nahi sambhal payega kaisa baap hai tu tujhe to
apna beta kehte huwe bhi mujhe sharm aa rahi hai.

Nikki doud ke dada ji ke gale lag gayi plz dada ji bhai ko wapas le aayo mujhe
pata hai aap kuch bhi ker sakte ho bhaiya hamesha kehta the ki hamare
dadaji jadugar hai unke pass her musibat ka hal hota hai plz dadaji.

Dadaji- Tu chinta kyu ker rahi hai mai hu na mai tere bhai aur apne pote aur
teri maa ke bete ko jarur wapas le ke aaunga tu pareshan na ho. Tera ye dada
ab budha ho chukka hai bina kisi sahare ke to ye ek kadam bhi aage nahi bad
sakta aise mai mujhe tere sahare ki bahut jarurat padegi aur agar aise mai tu
hi tut gayi to phir mera kya hoga.

Nikki apne aansu pochte huwe lijiye dada ji mai ab se bilkul bhi nahi royungi
hum saath mil ke bhai ko dudenge.

Dadaji- Ye hui na baat ab yahi baat ja ke apni maa ko bhi samja de jaldi se ja
aur tum sabhi log kan khol ke sun lo mai apne pote ko bahut jald dhund ke le
aayuga wo bhi sahi salamat ab niklo yahan se security.

59
Security chif- Ji, sir.

Dadaji- Mujhe inn mai se koi bhi mere ghar ke ass-pass bhi nahi dikhna
chahiye aur agar ye yahan se 5 min mai na jaye to inhe dhakke mar ke mere
ghar se nikal do.

Security chif- Jaisa aap ka hukum.

Dadaji ke itne saff shabdo mai un ka hukum sun ke sabhi wahan se apna
munh latka ke jane lage. Dadaji ko ya kisi ko un ke naraaj hone ka koi gum
nahi tha kyu ki wo ye baat acchi tarah se jante the ki ye wo makkhiya hai jo
bina gud ke reh hi nahi sakti saff shabdo mai kaha jaye to ek no. ke lalchi
insane the sabhi aisa nahi tha ki kisi ko iss baat ka pata nahi tha ye baat sabhi
jante the ki ye sabhi ek no. ke khudgarz aur lalchi insan hai per wo kehte hai
na ki jab insan khus hota hai to use koi cheez itne jaldi pareshan nahi kerti aur
jab dukhi hota hai to use ek halki se tees bhi kisi khanjer se huwe jhakam se
badi lagti hai.

Mai aap sabhi ko story mai aaye iss naye charter ka intro de deta hu.

Ram lal gupta- Inka pariwar suru se hi bahut sampann raha hai her kisi ne
apni jindagi mai ek uncha mukam hasil kiya hai inhone bhi apni jindgi mai
bahut kuch hasil kiya inhone apni padayi US se complete ki phir India aa ke
inhone PHD ki aur kuch alag kerne ki chah mai army mai bharti ho gaye 10
saal ki service mai 5 promotion ke saath finally inki taang mai goli lagi jis ke
baad inhe retayar hona pada per us ke baad bhi inhone har nahi mani aur
apni pusto ki jamin pe apna swarg bana dala jis ki detail aap ko aage jake
milegi.
Nikki-Dada Ji hum bhai ki photo ko news paper aur news mai de dete hai bade inam ke saath
koi na koi to hame batayega hi inam ke lalach mai .

Dadaji-tera idea to accha hai per risk bhi hai ki agar WO kisi galat aadmi ke haath lag gaya to
kuch bhi ho shakta hai.

Nikki-to hum kya kare.

Dadaji-tu ruk Maine kuch logo ko bulaya hai .

Tabhi waha 10 se 15 logo ki team aati hai jis ke sabse aage ek 45 se 50 ke ass pass ka shaksh
tha Jo un ko lead ker raha tha dekhne mai WO ek videshi lag raha tha.

60
Wahi aadmi-hello sir mai Thomas hu aapne muje call kiya tha kisi argent kam ke liye.

Dadaji-ha thomas bahut naam suna hai aap ka.itne short notice pe aane ke liye mai aap ka
bahut aabhari hu.

Thomas-kaise baat kerte hai sir aap bas kam bataye.

Dadaji-baat aise hai ki ********* aur mai ye chahta hu ki aap use jald se jald dhund de WO bhi
sahi salamat.

Thomas-hum aapni taraf se puri koshish karege per es mai bahut kharcha aur aadmi chahiye
hoge.

Dadaji-Ye lijiye mere khayal se ye kaffi hoga .aur aadmiwo ki koi kami nahi hai hamare saath
pure 36 gauw ke ek ek aadmi aap ki jarurat ke mutabik aap ke pass aa jageya.

Thomas-cheq ko dekhte hi khus ho gaya.ha ye kaffi hai thik hai hum aaj se hi kam suru kerte
hai aur muje lagta hai ki hame aapna base yahi banana chahiye.

Dadaji-ha kyu nahi .

Thomas aur us ki team ne hawali ka kaffi bada hissa gher Liya aur aapna setup Karen lage .

Nikki-dadaji mere pass bhi ek idea hai agar hum bhai ko dricet nahi dhund shakte to social
media ka istemal kerte hai.

Dadaji-kaise ?

Nikki-Hum ek team banayege aur phir WO team pure desh se un sabhi ka data ikkata karegi Jo
aabhi kuch time pehle hi missing huwe hai .uske baad hum ek website creat ker ke un sab ki
infomaction us pe daal denge aur saath mai ek contest bhi.

Dadaji-idea to bahut hi accha hai per koi bhi hamari help kyu karega aur contest ki theme kya
hogi.

Nikki-hum point system rakhege aur es contest mai hissa lene ke liye hum ek chain system ki
theme pe work karege aur her ek gauw ya sahar se jis ke bhi point sabse Jada hoge use hum
waha ka leader bana denge aur saath mai tv pe aana cash price aur kai tarah ke inam bhi
denge jis se ki Jada se Jada log hum se Jud sake .phir hum stage 2pe unhe missing person ko
search kerne ko bolege.aur Jo bhi hame bhai ke bare mai infomaction dega hum us ki ek koi bhi
wish puri karege .

Dadaji-bahut hi accha hai sach mai tune to kamal hi ker diya.per es mai bahut time lag jayega
na.

Nikki-nahi lagega .hum es ke liye sarkar se media se aur sabhi NGO se help lege rato rat hi ye

61
famous ho jayega.

Dadaji-thik hai tu taiyar ho ke aa phir hum ese pe kam kerte hai aur jara Rohit ko phone ker ke
bhi bula le .tum dono tere dad ke saath mil ke es pe aaj se hi kam suru ker do mai sare intzam
ker deta hu.

Kuch hi der mai Nikki mai taiyar ho ke aa gayi aur tab tak Rohit bhi aa gaya tha.

Dono ko le ker Ram lal (dada ji ) waha ke ek event company mai pahuch gaye jab Nikki ne unhe
aapna plan bataya to un sab ke muh khule ke khule reh gaye kyu ki Aisa kabhi kisi ne socha na
tha .(nikki ne ye nahi bataya ki ye sab kyu kiya ja raha hai ya es ke peeche maksed kya hai )

Event manager-Ye to bahut hi shandar idea hai waise to aap ne sab kuch soch hi liya hai.bas
mai es mai kuch cheeze add kerna chahuga .

Rohit-wo baad mai dekhge hame kisi bhi kimat pe kal tak website online kerni hai .

Event manager-Per ye kaise munkin hai itni jaldi hame sponcer'Data aur permission kha se
milegi.

Nikki-mere pass aap ke es problem ka 100%soluction hai .

Event manager-kya?

Nikki-es website ko banane ka totaly kharch hamari company uthayegi .aur Data aur permission
aap mere dadaji pe chod de kal subah tak aap ko aap ka data mil jayega .

Event manager-per phir bhi es mai kaffi man power lagegi aur abhi hamare pass utni nahi hai.

Rohit-Es website se hone wali income ka 50%profit aap ki company ko diya jayega aane wale
pure 1saal tak .aur ye hi nahi agar hame lose huwa to WO totally hamara hoga .aur aap ko aap
ki lagat ka 110% de diya jayega.

Event manager-aap ke diye huwe time se pehle hi website online ho jayegi .

Dadaji-good hamara wakil aap ke pass kuch der mai contract le ke aa jayega .aap use bata
dijiyega ki aap ko kis kis kam ke liye govt.se apporvale chahiye to clear kera dega.aur ek most
important baat ki ye side 24 hours online rahegi aur work karegi .aur Nikki aur Rohit aap ki team
ko lead karege sabhi vibhag mai .day mai nikki aur night mai Rohit koi problem .

Event manager-koi problem nahi hai sir jaisa aap chahe waisa hi hoga .aab muje jana hoga
samay kam hai aur kam bahut Jada .

Dadaji-gud ye lijiye (ek cheq dete huwe) ye aap ki help karega.

Event manager -bilkul sahi kha aap ne bahut madad karega ye hame .

62
Us ke baad hum ghar aa gaye Rohit aapne end se koshish karne ke liye chala gaya aur nikki
aapni mom ko shant kerne ke liye.wahi Dadaji thomas ke saath baat karne lage .

Idhar subah meri need doc. ke aane pe hi khuli wo mera routine checkup ke
liye aaya tha.

Doctor- To young boy ab kaisa lag raha hai.

Mai- Ab to bilkul fit hu sir dard bhi nahi hai.

Doctor- Tum jaise patient ho to hum jaise doc.to bhuke marne lagenge.

Doc. ki iss baat pe hum dono hi hasne lage. Phir usne mera checkup kiya aur
ghar jane ki permission de di per kaffi sari dawaiwo aur hidayto ke saath.

Komal- Ye sab tumhare zid ka natija hai.

Mai- Ab maine kya kiya.

Komal- Tum ne hi kisi tote ki tarah rat laga rakhi hai thi ki ghar jana hai isliye
maine doc. ko badi mushkil se convince kiya hai.

Mai- Aap to great ho thanks.

Komal- Chal tu fresh ho ja tab tak mai baki ki formalti complete ker deti hu.

Phir hum wahan se ghar ke liye nikal pade hum ne ek taxi ki aur chal pade.
Dard to ab bhi jaanlewa hi ho raha tha per mai ye baat komal pe jahir nahi
hone dena chahta tha kyunki agar use laga ki mujhe ab bhi jyada problem hai
to wo shayad dobara hospital mai le jaye jis ke liye mai bilkul taiyaar nahi tha
aisa nahi tha ki mujhe dard mai rehna pasand tha per asal mai aap sabhi ko
pata hai ki private clinic aur hospital mai bill kitna banta hai aur komal pehle hi
mere upper bahut kharcha ker chuki thi usi ne sare bill clear kiye thi kyunki
mere pass to futi kodi nahi thi isiliye mai wahan se jald se jald aana chahta tha
khair issi tarah hum ghar pahuch gaye ek bar phir komal ne hi taxi ka bill pay
kiya aur maine sharm se apni garden nicche jhuka le.

Komal- Tum yahan ruko mai keys se ke aati hu.

63
Maine haa mai garden hilake use jane ko bol diya wo jaise hi wahan se gayi
meri himmat ne mera jabab de diya aur mai wahin lagbhag gir pada aur mere
aankho se aansu nikalne lage dard ke karan kyu ki mai chila to sakta nahi tha
phir bhi maine khud ko normal kerne ki koshish ki aur wahin jamin pe baith
gaya.

Komal- Tum neeche kyu baithe ho.

Mai- Kuch nahi bas thoda chakker aa raha tha isliye neeche baith gaya.

Komal- Ok, chalo ander chalte hai (komal ne mujhe apne sahare se ghar ke
ander le gayi aur mujhe mere bister pe lita diya)

Komal- Maine kaha tha na ki hame abhi kuch din aur wahan rehna chahiye
tha.

Mai- Nahi sab thik hai bas thodi se kamzori hai jo jald hi thik ho jayegi.

Komal- Ok, ye rahi tumhari dawaiya waise to mai time time pe aa ke tumhe
dawa deti rahungi per phir ye green wali pain kiler hai jab bhi dard ho ek le
lena ab tum aaram karo tab tak mai ghar ka kaam ker deti hu.

Mai- Aap kyu pareshan ho rahi hai mai khud ker lunga aap ne jitna mere liye
kiya hai utna kaun kerta hai aaj ki date mai.

Komal- Lagta hai tere dimag pe bhi chot lagi hai aunty tujhe mere bharose pe
chod gayi hai ab chup chap apna muh band ker aur aaram ker mai khana
bana ke tujhe uthati hu.

Ab mere pass bolne ko kuch nahi bacha tha to maine apni bhalayi apna chota
sa muh band kerne mai hi samjhi aur sone ki koshish kerne laga. Komal ne
mera phone bhi le liya taki koi mujhe disturb na ker sake.

Back to delhi (kuch din pehle)...

Nikki, rohit, dad aur koi 15 se 16 log ek hall mai baithe kisi ka intzaar ker rahe
the ki tabhi samne ka gate open huwa aur dadaji aur thomas ander aaye.

Dadaji- Sabse pehle mai aap sabhi se late hone ke liye maffi chahuga aur

64
dusri most important baat mai aap sabhi ko aapki team ke ek new member se
milwana chahunga ye thomas hai aur ye aap ko har tarah ki madad karenge
jahan bhi aap ko koi problem aati hai aap inse kahenge aage ka kam inka
mujhe vishwash hai ki ye aap ki problem ko kam samay me solve ker denge.

Thomas- Hello everyone jaise ki aap ko gupta ji ne bata hi diya hai ki mai aap
ki her tarah ki help ke liye 24 hours avialble rahunga per phir bhi kam to aap
logon ko hi kerna hai mujhe pata hai ye kam itna bhi aasan nahi hai iss liye
gupta ji ne aap sabhi ke liye kuch socha hai mujhe umeed hai aap sabhi ko
pasand aayega.

Dadaji- Thanks thomas, to maine ye socha hai ki agar aap sabhi hamari iss
kam mai dil se madad kerte hai to aap logon ko kuch inam bhi milna chahiye
iss ke liye mai aap sabhi 15 members ke naam iss website se hone wali
income ka 25% profit pure ek saal tak dene ka promise kerta hu.

Dadaji ke iss elaan se wahan baithe sabhi ke muh khule ke khule reh gaye
sabhi aapas mai baat cheet kerne lage kyunki kisi ne kabhi socha bhi nahi tha
ki koi unhe aise offer bhi de sakta hai kyu ki 25% profit ka seedha sa matlab
tha ki har ek ko kam se kam ***** ka share milna tay tha.

Dadaji- Yahi nahi aap sabhi ko ye jaan ke khusi hogi ki hame abhi se hume
India mai teen sabse jyada advertisement mai invest kerne wali companys se
unki add ke liye offer aa chuke hai aur central gov. ne iss site ko all over India
free kerne ka faisla kiya hai kisi bhi network pe ye hamare liye ek aur khushi ki
baat hai to kya aap sab hamare saath hai.

Sabhi ek saath ji sir hum sabhi aap ke saath hai.

Dadaji- Good to ab mujhe puri umeed hai ki jis kaam ke liye ye website maine
create ki hai wo jald hi ho jayega aur hum agli metting mai iss baat pe discuss
ker rahe honge ki iss ko all over the world mai kaise suru kiya jaye.

Meeting khatam hote hi wo sare member ek ek karke wahan se chale gaye

unke jane ke baad kuch aur log wahan aa gaye.

Dadaji- Aap sabhi ko yahan bulane ka sirf mera ek hi maksad hai ki aap ko ek
behter kal ki umeed de saku. Aap sabhi ko itna to pata hi hoga ki ye company

65
ek new website launch ker rahi hai.

Ek aadmi- Ji kuch bada hone wala hai bas ye hi pata hai ye website ke bare
mai hum ko nahi pata hamara kam to bas saff safayi ka hai jo hum kiya kerte
hai.

Dadaji- Thik hai to mai seedhe sabdo mai aap sabhi ko ye batana chahunga
ki aaj se aap sabhi ki sallery double aur aap sabhi ko iss company mai
permanent ker diya gaya hai.

Sabhi dadaji ki baat sun ke khus ho gaye.

Dadaji- Bas aap sabhi ko abhi kuch din tak bahut dhayan se aur lagatar kam
kerne pad sakta hai to aap mai se kisi ko koi problem to nahi hai na.

Sabhi ne na mai apni garden hilayi. Good to ab aap sabhi ja sakte hai. Tabhi
wo sab bhi wahan se chale gaye ab wahan pe dad, nikki, rohit, thomas aur
dadaji hi bacche the dadaji ne ishaare se rohit ko gate lock kerne ko bola rohit
gate lock ker ke apni seat pe wapas baith gaya.

Dadaji- To ab asli baat cheet suru kerte hai...

Dadaji- To nikki beta ye sab to thik hai per iss mai to kaffi time lagega kyunki
data lakho mai mila hai hame to agar use her ek user dekh bhi leta hai to
yaad rekhna mumkin nahi hai.

Nikki- Maine wo bhi soch liya hai dadaji hum weekly ek bonus scheme
chalayenge jis mai hum sirf haal hi gum shuda huye longo ki deatil denge jis
mai hum bhai ki pic to real denge per baki ke detail fake.

Rohit- Usse kya hoga.

Thomas- Usse hoga ye ki jo log iss concept mai intersted hai wo bonus paney
ke liye sirf hamare diye huwe kuch special person pe hi focus karenge.

Nikki- Right sir.

Dadaji- Per hame aman ko har bar bonus scheme mai rekhna hoga per us
mai ek problem ye hai ki hum apni team se kya kahenge.

66
Rohit- Simple hai dadaji hum apni team se ye kahenge ki ye kuch special
case hai jo hame iss website pe alag se funding ker rahe hai simple iss jabab
ke baad sabhi ke muh band ho jayenge aur agar hum kisi ko sach mai dhund
lete hai to uske gharwale khusi khusi hame kuch ka kuch fund to denge hi.

Thomas- Rohit bilkul sahi hai.

Dadaji- To phir lag jawo apne-apne kam pe.

Nikki- Thomas uncle kya aise bhi ho sakta hai ki hum apni website ko fb,
whatsapp, gmail, yahoo aur twitter jaise site se join karle.

Thomas- Bilkul infact ye to bahut accha idea hai logon ko deatil share kerne
mai koi problem bhi nahi hogi hum uspe bhi kuch points rekh dete hai fb aur
twitter to hum mannage ker sakte hai per gmail aur yahoo jaise mailling site
ko mannage kerna aasan nahi hoga.

Rohit- To iske liye hum ye niyam bana dete hai ki jo bhi mail ke jariye detail
share kerta hai wo hame cc mai rake jis se hum us ko track kar sake.

Thomas- Good idea.

Dadaji- Per hum aman ki detail 15 days ke baad denge taki kisi bhi praker ki
koi galti ki gunzaish na rahe aur tab tak hame apni site ka response bhi pata
chal jayega.

Sabhi dadaji ki iss baat se sehmat huwe phir aise hi kuch aur baat cheet ke
baad wo log wahan se chale gaye.

Idhar mujhe raat mai komal ne hi utha ke dinner karaya aur phir dawa de ke
sula diya. Next morning mai kaffi accha feel ker raha tha aur colege jane ko
75% fit tha.

Komal- Ab kaise tabiyat hai tumhari.

Mai- Aap bahut acchi doc. banogi dekho do din mai hi kitna fit ker diya mujhe
aaj college jane ka vichar hai.

67
Komal- Meri mano to aaj aur rest karlo.

Mai- Thik hu mai.

Komal- Ok, mai 10 min mai taiyaar ho ke aati hu mai bhi aaj se tumhare saath
hi chalungi.

Mai- 10 min kaffi hai taiyaar hone ke liye.

Komal- Kyun?

Mai- Nahi wo kya hai na ki maine suna hai ki ladkiya taiyaar hone mai pure 2
se 24 ghante tak laga deti hai phir bhi...

Komal mujhe ghurne lagi jaise mujhe kaccha hi kha jayegi. Mai to itna dar
gaya ki aage ki baat muh se bahar hi nahi aa payi. Maine apne ghar ka gate
lock ker diya aur komal ka wait kerne laga koi 15 min mai komal aa gayi kya
gajab ki laga rahi thi usne iss samay ek patiyala suit salwar pehan rakha hai
koi makeup nahi bilkul sadgi aur khubsurti ki murat lag rahi thi iss samay wo.
Mai to apna muh fade bas unhe hi dekhe ja raha tha aaj samajh mai aaya ki
wo sabhi ladko ki dil ke rani kyu hai.

Komal- Kahan kho gaya tu.

Mai- Aap to kamal ki lag rahi hai bahut hi khubsurat mujhe aap ke saath nahi
jana aap ko mere saath dekh ke aadhe college ke ladke meri jaan ke
dushman ban jayenge.

Komal ne pyar se mere peeth pe do ghusse mar diye.

Komal- Chal ab noutanki band ker aur chal college ke liye mai late ho rahi hu.

Mai- Mai bhi usi college mai padhta hu aur phir hum nikal pade college ke liye.
Komal- Waise mai itni bhi khubsurat nahi hu.

Mai- To aap merepe line mar rahi hai.

Komal ne meri baat ka jabab mere peeth ko diya aur do char rekh ke diye jabardast wale.

68
Mai- Mai to majak ker raha tha yar ab to hum friends hai na to ye sab to chalta rehta hai waise
ha tum bahut khubsurat ho.

Komal- Lagta hai abhi college ka tour thik se kiya nahi hai tune yahan desh videsh ki khubsurati
hai.

Mai- Hogi per jo khubsurti tum mai hai wo her kisi mai kahan.

Komal- Kyu?

Mai- Ab to hamare saath hi ho sab jaan jawogi.

Aise hi hasi majak kerte kerte kab hum college pahunch gaye pata hi nahi chala.

Sab mujhe aise ghur rahe the jaise ki bhoot dekh liya ho maine bhi sab ko ignore kiya aur bike
park karke classroom nahi canteen ki taraf chal pada. Meri umeed ke mutabik sala rg aur aryan
yahan pe mobile mai bf dekh rahe the sale tharki.

Mai- Tum log yahan padne ke liye aate ho ya bf dekhne ke liye.

Raj- Nahi bhai ye bf nahi dekh raha ek new website aayi hai jis mai kamal ka
concept chal raha hai usi mai register ker rahe hai meri mano to aap bhi kardo.

Mai- Oh, to aap bhi yahin ho iss desh ka kya hoga.

Raj- Kuch kaha kya aapne.

Mai- Nahi la dikha mai dekhta hu ki kya hai ye.

Maine ek dam se rg ke haath se mobile le liya aur dekhne laga tab tak mujhe pata hi nahi chala
ki hamre table ke ass pass itni bheed lag gayi thi maine jaise dekha to lagbhag sare student
hamare table ke ass pass khade the.

Mai- Ab tum sab ko kya chahiye.

Ladka 1- Bhai link chahiye tha mujhe iss website ka mil hi nahi raha.

Mai- Good sabhi apni-apni mail id mujhe likh ke do sab ko forward kerta hu ek page pe sab ne
apni-apni mail id likh ke mujhe de di.

Mai- Good job ab jawo maze karo thodi der mai mil jayega sab ko link aur dekho be sab usi se
register kerna.

Sabhi apni garden haa mai hilate huwe waha se jane lage ye to sala mera rob ho gaya iss
college mai annu darling ko thanks bolna padega ab nahi to bura maan jayegi aakhir ye sab usi

69
ka kiya dhara hai.

Rg- Kaminey kya soch raha hai jaldi ker mera net pack khatam ho raha hai.

Mai- Ha ker raha hu na jab dekho tab rota rehta hai. Maine register karke sab ko link mail ker
diya.

Mai- Le aur sun tere ko bhi mail kiya hai usi link se register kariwo nahi to..?

Rg- Nahi to kya haa.

Mai- Nahi to dusri se ker liyo apna kya jata hai aur aryan tune register ker liya.

Aryan- Nahi abhi tak nahi sab fek hai yar ye.

Mai- Sale govt. of India se approval mila huwa ha tum jaise ne hi hum jaise brilliant student ko
badnam ker rakha hai chup chap se register ker de nahi to tera to kam ker dunga mai. Tabhi kisi
ne peeche se mere kandhe pe haath rekha.

Mai- How r u.

Raj- Bhai who r u bolte hai.

Mai- Tu sale side mai aa tujhe mai english ki coaching deta hu aabe mujhe pata hai kya bolte
hai mai ankur mahan hu samjha.

Rg- Ankur ye pravin hai issi ne us din victor ko sabak sikhaya tha.

Mai- Hello bro yaar rmai to tumhara fan ho gaya issi khusi mai aaj party to banti hai Rg ja order
le ke aa.

Aryan- Rg mere liye********bas itna hi.

Raj- Rg bhai mere liye******bas.

Mai- Mere liye dono ka total order wo kya hai na aaj kal mai thoda dieting pe hu.

Pravin- Mere liye sirf coffee.

Rg- Salo mujhe order pe order diye ja rahe ho mai kya tumhe waiter dikh raha hu aur bill kya
tumhare papaji bharege.

Mai- Yaar ro mat mujhe pata hai kal tere account mai paise aa gaye hai to sale aaj tu hum logo
ko ek choti se treat bhi nahi de sakta.

70
Pravin- Chalo koi nahi aaj ki treat meri tarf se.

Rg- Mere liye******** aur ha kuch peeneke liye bhi.

Mai- Aa gaya na apni aukat pe sala bhukhad kanjus kamina nautankibaaj.

RG- Aur kuch baccha hai.

Mai- Nahi baki ka treat ke baad ja pravin ki help ker. Arayn tujhe kya huwa tu kyu itna khamosh
hai.

Raj- Bhai lagta hai kal isne shaturghan sinha ki movie kuch jyada hi dekh li.

Aryan- Yaar mere ghar ke halat kuch thik nahi hai samajh nahi aa raha ki kya karun.

Mai- Mai samaj sakta hu tu tension na le kuch sochte hai yaar mujhe teri baat se yaad aaya
mujhe to reet ko pick karne jana tha shit yar ab to kaffi late ho gaya.

Aryan- Koi nahi wo kal bhi nahi aayegi sunne mai aaya hai ki us ki tabiyat kharab hai do char
din ke baad hi aayegi wo.

Mai- Chal ye bhi thik hai nahi to meri salary kat jati chal aaj jata hu uske pass dekhta hu jinda he
ya mar gayi.

Tabhi hamara order aa gaya aur hum saath janmo ke bhukad ke tarah uspe toot pade aur kuch
samay baad wahan sirf khane peene ki chejo ke avshesh hi bacche the.

Pravin- Chalo mai chalta hu dosto baad mai milta hu.

Mai- Raj tu aaj yahan kya ker raha hai pehle to tujhe yaha nahi dekha.

Raj- Bhai pehle senior se dar lagta per aab to.

Rg- Tu tension na le mai hu mai sab sambhal lunga.

Aryan- Apni cahddi to bacchti nahi hai aur dusro ki bacchane ki baat kerte ho. Aryan ki baat pe
hum sabhi hasne lage.

Rg- Ankur tu to most popular ho gaya yar fb pe 45 ladkiyo ki friend request aayi hai.

Mai- Oh teri, ek min. tere ko mera user id aur password kaise malum.

Rg- Wo banayi to maine hi thi na.

71
Mai- Laa dikha to kaun kaun hai.

RG- Saara A one maal hai ek bhi pat gayi to teri life set hai.

Mai- Chal be chodna I like xossip more then girls.

RG- Ye dailouge kahi suna huwa lagta hai.

Mai- (Agar sale ko pata chal gaya ki ye to gyani bhai ka dialogue hai to ye to muje apne tano se
hi mar dega) abe aapne chote se dimag pe jyada jor mat dal aur ye bata ki wo bike kahan hai.

Rg- Kaun si.

Mai- Saale ***** jo tere ko kaha tha ki reet ke ghar pe chod de.

Rg- Oh, wo wali wo parking mai hi hai.

Mai- Saale ek kam nahi hota tere se.

RG- Abe mai to le ke gaya tha par reet ne hi wapas bhej diya ki jo leke gaya tha wahi wapas
layega.

Mai- Ab ye kya chakker hai ja keys de mai dekhata hu.

Maine raj ko apne saath liya aur reet ke ghar ki taraf ko nikal gaya bina kuch soche samjhe bina
ye jane ki koi mera peecha bhi ker sakta hai.

Mai jaise hi apni darling ke pass pahuncha mere to sare gum hi dur ho gaye
mai use kiss hi kerne wala tha ki last time ki yaad aate hi ruk gaya.

Raj- Bhai ye kaun se bike hai kis ki hai.

Mai- Abe chup ker ye meri janebhar janejigar hai chal baith tujhe iski power
dikhata hu.

Raj- Bhai maan gaye jabardast bike hai per mujhe ek dout hai pucchu kya.

Mai- Chal tu bhi kya yaad karega pucch.

Raj- Bhai aaj mere ko kaise laaye Rg ko chod ker mera matlab ki waise to aap
rg ya Aryan ko le jate hai na isiliye.

Mai- Jo kam tu ker sakta hai wo un dono ke bas ki baat nahi tu kamal hai
yaar.

72
Raj- Bhai mujhe to dar lag raha hai.

Mai- Tujhe darna bhi chahiye.

Raj- Kuch kaha kya.

Mai- Nahi kuch nahi bas tu aaram se baith.

Hum log jald hi reet ke ghar pe pahunch gaye shayad mere mahanta ke kisse
yahan bhi mashur ho gaye hai isliye security wale ne bhi mujhe nahi roka.

Raj- Bhai ye to badi top hai.

Mai- Sambhal ke chalti bhi hai bach ke.

Maine wahan kam ker rahi maid se reet ko bulane ko bola aur wahin hall mai
baith gaye kuch der mai reet apne room se bahar aayi aur saath mai lal mirchi
bhi saath layi.

Annu- Yahan kya lene aaye ho.

Mai- Raj tere se lal mirch kuch pucch rahi hai jabab de.

Raj- Ji wo ankur bhai saath laye hai.

Annu- You tum apne aap ko samajhte kya ho mai tum se baat ker rahi hu.

Mai- Reet ye rahi tumhari bike ki keys aur bike maine parking mai khadi ker
de hai bata do ki college kab se jaana hai mai aa jayunga.

Annu- Reet iss bastard ko bol do ki hame iski koi jarurat nahi hai ye jaa sakta
hai.

Reet- Kal se mai dobara college join kerna chahti hu tum kal se dobara aa
sakte ho.

Annu- Reet tu pagal ho gayi hai kya.

73
Mai- Thik hai kal milte hai.

Annu- Tujhe aane ki koi jarurart nahi hai samjha nikal yahan se nahi to tujhe
yahan aane pe hi pachtawa hoga samjha.

Mai- Laal mirch tujhe ab tak sabak nahi mila hai na.

Annu- Tu us din bach gaya kyu ki wo kamina prince beech mai aa gaya.

Mai- Abhi tune aur tere us dharti ke bhoj ne mere dosto ki kamina panti dekhi
kahan hai.

Annu- Tujhe to mai jinda nahi chodungi.

Mai- Banda hajir hai laal mirch.

Meri baate sun ke reet aur raj dono ki hasi chut gayi annu ka para aur chad
gaya.

Annu- Reet mujhe tere se ye umeed nahi thi tu isse abhi naukari se nikal de
nahi to mai...

Mai- Reet tumhe apni best friend ki baat ko manna chahiye.

Reet- Mmai koi choti bacchi nahi hu jo mujhe koi bataye ki mujhe kya kerna
hai aur kya nahi pehle hi maine iski dosti ke khatir galat kam mai iska saath
diya ab mai dobara se iska saath de ke ker mai isse badawa nahi dena chahti.

Annu- Tujhe kya lagta hai wo mai tere bina nahi ker sakti thi.

Reet- Bilkul ker sakti thi kyu ki jab khud koi marna chah raha ho to koi kya ker
sakta hai per kam se kam tu mera istemal to nahi kerti.

Mai- Apni keys sambalo mai chalta hu kal time pe aa jayunga mujhe tumhare
iss bachkane natak ka hissa nahi banna.

Reet- Tumhare kehne ka matlab kya hai ki hum natak ker rahe hai.

74
Mai- Mai sirf apne kam se kam rekhta hu ab jo annu ne mere saath kiya uske
baad mujhe itna to samajh mai aa hi gaya hai ki dosti sirf apne barabar walo
mai ki jati hai aur mai raj ko wahan se lekar nikal gaya peeche se reet kuch
bolti rahi per maine uski bato ko ignore kerte huwe aage bad gaya.

Raj- Bhai mujhe abhi tak samajh nahi aaya ki aap mujhe apne saath kyu laye
hai.

Mai- Bahar chal samajh jayega.

Hum dono jaise hi main gate ke bahar pahunche ki wahan do gaddiya aa ke

ruki un mai se victor ke dost bahar nikle sabhi ko to nahi per lucky ko mai
jaanta tha.

Raj- Aaj to bahut padne wali hai pehle pata hota to aata hi nahi.

Mai- Tu tension na le aa chal dekhte hai.

Lucky- Tu soch raha hoga ki mai yahan kaise kyun.

Mai- Pagal hai kya tujhe annu ne bulaya hai aur phir tera ye chamcha (unhi
mai se ek ladka) hamara peecha bhi to ker raha tha.

Lucky- Tera jaisa bewakoof maine aaj tak nahi dekha jab tujhe sab pata tha to
bhaaga kyu nahi.

Mai- Abe ghuchu m****** mai mahan hu tujhe sirf ye pata hai ki ab tak kya
huwa mujhe ye bhi pata hai ki aage kya hone waala hai.

Lucky- Aage kya hoga mai teri ek ek haddiya gin gin ke todunga.

Mai- Aur uske baad.

Luck- Uske baad kuch nahi.

Mai- Chal mai tere ko ag style mai samjhata hu tu aur tere dost yahan mere
ko marenge sahi hai.

75
Lucky- Sahi hai.

Mai- Per tum mujhe jaan se nahi maroge ye bhi sahi hai.

Meri iss baat se wo sab ghabra gaye shayad unhe laga tha ki mai itne ladko
ko apne samne dekh ker ghabra jayuga bhagne ki koshish karunga per yahan
to mai ek se bad ker ek shandar dialogue chipka raha tha.

Mai- Dar mat mai tujhe aasan shabdo mai samjhata hu. Tum sab mujhe
yahan maar ke bhag jawoge phir mere dosto aur fans ko pata chalega to wo
sabhi tumhe chun chun ke sabak sikhayenge kyunki jab victor ko hi nahi
choda tum kis jhatt ke ball ho phir meri bari aayegi aur mera pata nahi mai
kitne round tak batting karu.

Lucky- (Ghabrate aur haklate huwe)tu mujhe dara nahi sakta samjha waise
bhi tu inn mai se kisi ko nahi janta.

Mai- Oh, teri so sad yar tab to tu pure saal bajega kyunki mere fans hai hi itne
ye mahan hona bhi koi asaan kam nahi hai. Chal suru ho ja isse pehle ki mere
dost yahan aaye tu apna kam ker ke nikal le kyunki raj ne text to ker hi diya
hoga sabhi ko.

Raj- Bhai hostel se 500 ladke aa rahe hai aur kuch aryan bhai ke saath bhi 15
se 20 mint mai aa jayenge sabhi.

Mai- Lucky jyada samay nahi hai tere pass suru ho ja.

Lucky apne dosto ko aise dekhne laga jaise puch raha ho ki ab kya karen.

Ladka 1- Bhai mai to wapas ja raha hu prince bhai sach mai iske support mai
hai jiska sidha matlab hai ki aadha hostel iske saath hai to agar isne apni kahi
baat ka 10% bhi ker diya to mera career barbad ho jayega.

Lucky- Abe dar mat victor bhai hai apne saath.

Ladka 2- Agar victor bhai sach mai apne saath hai to yahan kyun nahi hai.

76
Lucky- Abe bhool gaya wo hospital mai hai.

Ladka 3- Wo to sirf ek bahana ha mai bhi tha party mai victor bhai ko sirf do
char thappad hi pade the jab ki iski halat kharab thi tab bhi ye yahan hai aur
victor hospital mai sab samajh aa raha hai mujhe wo sirf apna kam niklwana
chahte hai humse baad mai unhe hum se koi matlab nahi hoga mai to wapas
ja raha hu sorry ankur mai to bas iski baato mai aa gaya tha.

Lucky- Darpok namak-haram daru pitte waqt to victor bhai mai aapke liye apni
jaan bhi de dunga aur ab gaand se dhuwa nikal raha hai.

Ladka 1- Victor koi free mai hum pe kharcha nahi kerta hum ne bhi bahut
kuch kiya hai uske liye aur sun ja ke bol de victor ko ki mai aaj se uske saath
nahi hu aur wo wahan se jane laga usko dekh ke sabhi uske peeche ho liye
ab wahan pe sirf mai raj aur lucky hi the...
Ha to lucky chal ab mardo wali baat karte hai tu yahi pittega ya kahi aur ja ke.

Raj- Bhai thoda aaram se kahi pant mai susu na karde.

Raj ki iss baat pe hum dono apni 32 si dikhane lage.

Mai- Chal us lal mirch ko phone mila aur bata ki kaam ho gaya.

Meri baat sun ke lucky mujhe aise guurne laga jaise ki maine usse uska balatkar karne ke liye hi
permission maang li ho.

Mai- Dekh tujhe pata hona chahiye ki mai ek engineer hu aur her engineer ki tarah mere dimag
mai bhi her sec ek naya idea aata hai to soch le kya kerna hai. Mera daialouge kam ker gaya
usne jaldi se phone nikala aur lal mirch (annu) ko phone karke bol diya ki kaam ho gaya.

Mai- To chal walk pe chalte hai tere se bahut baat kerni hai apne ko.

Lucky- Mujhe jaane do nahi to accha nahi hoga.

Mai- Tujhe pyar hajam nahi hota na aur tadakkkkkk samajh lo ki ye aawaj kiski thi uske

honth fat gaye aur gaal pe mera pura panja chap gaya.

Mai- Ha to hum kaha the.

Raj- Iski gaand marne wale the.

77
Mai- Ha waha us diwar ke peeche sahi rahega tabhi mujhe yaad aaya mai to gay nahi hu phir
mere jaisa mahan aisa galat dialogue kaise mar sakta hai aur mai flashback mai chala gaya tab
jaake pata chala ki ye to susre raj ki karastani hai.

Maine jaise hi palat ke dekha to raj to apni 32 si dikha raha tha wahi lucky ke chahre ke rang
ude huwe the.

Mai- Ha to lucky raj ke saath jayega ya mere.

Lucky- Bhai mujhe maff kardo aaj ke baad aap ke rashte mai kabhi nahi aayunga.

Mai- Jab hum tujhe us kabil chodege tabhi na huhahahaha (ye sale filmo mai villain has kaise
lete hai mera to gala hi jam ho jayega).

Lucky lagbhag gidgidate huwe bhai plz maff ker do nahi to mai kisi ko muh dikhane layak nahi
rahunga.

Mai- Chal maff kiya tu bhi kya yaad karega kis mahan se palla pada hai per teri itni acchi body
hai photoshoot to banta hai yaar. Meri baat sunke lucky ko kato to khun nahi (ye kahawat hai
kisne likhi pata nahi ) jaise halat ho gayi apna thok apne gale se neeche gatakte huwe wo

sirf nahi hi bol saka. Dekh tere pass jyada time nahi hai mere dost kabhi bhi aate hoge aage teri
marzi.

Lucky mere samne rone laga aur maffi mange laga ek baar to dil ne kha ki chod du per phir
yaad aaya ki iss baar mai akele nahi hu agar isse sabak nahi mila to shayad aagli baar ye raj ko
bhi target ker sakta hai.

Mai raaj ko kya kerna hai ye bata ke waha se kuch duri pe ek band gali mai bhej diya aur khud
gali pe khada ho ke chokidari kerne laga .

Sala kya time aa gaya hai es desh ke hone wale P.M ko chokidari kerni pad rahi hai .karib 20
mint baad dono wapas aaye to jaha raaj ke chehre ke khusi dekhne layak thi wahi lucky

rone wali shakal ke saath tha.

Mai-to lucky enjoy kiya ki nahi .

Koi reply nahi lucky ki taraf se .Maine raj se isare se puccha ki kam ho gaya ki nahi .

Raj-1st class photoshoot huwa hai.

Mai-good .ha to lucky aap ki ye photoshoot wali baat hamare beech hi rahegi per us ke liye aap
ko es ki kimat deni hogi.

78
Lucky-bhai mai ek middile family se hu mai tere ko paise nahi de shakta.

Mai-Yar tune to dil tod diya.muje paise nahi chahiye muje bas victor ke galat kamo ki jaamkari
chahiye.jaise ki Maine suna hai ki usne college ki bahut se ladkiyo ke MMS bana ke rakhe huwe
hai aur bhi bahut kuch.

Lucky-mai aap ko sab kuch bata dunga per plz ye pic aur video delete ker do .

Mai-tu tension na le muje bhi tuje famous kerne ka shok nahi hai ye teri aamanat hai mere pass
ek din tuje jarur mil jayegi.per aaj nahi chal aab nikal yaha se wo sab aate hi hoge.

Lucky waha se kisi kaid se ajad huwe chuhe ki tarah aapne sir pe pair rekh ke bhaga .us ke
jane ke baad mai raj se mobile le ker us ki sari pic aur video delete ker de.

Raj-ye kya kiya bhai aab hum use kaise hendel karege.

Mai-us ko uska sabak mil gaya aur use kya pata ki Maine pic rekhi hai ya delete ker de .

Raj-bhai phir bhi muje lagta hai ki aap ne jaldi ki.

Mai-agar wo pic ya video kisi ke haath lag jati to us ki jindgi barbad ho jati tu ye bhi to samaj .

Raj-bhai maan gaye aap ko WO aap ko marne aaya tha phir bhi aap.

Mai-Mera ek hi rule hai insane galat nahi hota sangat ya halat use galat bana dete hai .chal
chod aur chal chalte hai yaha se aur yaha kya huwa kisi ko kuch mat batayiwo.

Raj-bhai ek last question .muje hi kyu laye the aap aaj .aur aab jayege kaise bus stop bhi
3kilometter dur hai yaha se .

Mai-Pehli baat ki RG thoda jada emotional hai wo aata to mai itne dailouge bazi nahi ker pata
na ander aur na yaha .natiza hum dono hospital mai hote .

Raj-to aap ko pata tha ki ye sab aap ke peeche hai

Mai-abe ghouchu kabhi dimag bhi use ker liya ker reet ka rg ko bike ye keh ke Jo le gaya tha
wahi le ke aayega ka seedha matlab tha ki koi na koi khicdi pak rahi thi us ke dinag mai mai koi
us ka lover thode na hu jo mai hi bike wapas layuga.mera shak tab yakin mai badal gaya jab
Maine us ladke ko hum logo ko lagatar follow kerte huwe dekha tune shayad dhayan na diya ho
WO mere saath hi canteen mai aaya tha.

Raj-chalo ye accha hai aap ne sab pehle hi soch rekha tha nahi to dikkat ho jati.

Mai-abe mai mahan hu aanteeyami nahi.tuje to mai bali ke bakre ke rup mai laya tha ki agar
mamla bigda to tuje aage ker ke kat lunga.

79
Meri baat sun ke raaj ka muh khula ka khula reh gaya WO muje aakhe fad fad ke dekhne laga .

Hum waha se sahi time pe meri bike pe college wapas aa gaye college time
bas khatam hi hone wala tha. Mai bike parking me laake komal ka wait kerne
laga kyunki mujhe pata tha ki agar mai abhi ander gaya to rg aur aryan meri
jaan le lenge isiliye maine bahar rehne ki hi sochi thodi der mai hi komal bhi
aa gayi usko lekar mai ghar ki taraf nikal gaya.

Komal- Tune aaj apni class attend ki.

Mai- Nahi.

Komal- Kyun.

Mai- Kyunki mai mahan hu mai bina class attend kiye bhi top karunga dekh
lena.

Komal- Wo to tu tab karega jab wo tujhe exam mai baithne denge agar teri
attendance %% se kam huwi to baba ji ka thullu milega phir rote rahiwo.

Mai- Aisa nahi ho sakta.

Komal- Aisa hi hai.

Mai- Ab to hamare jaise mahan ke darshan ke liye sabhi ko intzaar kerna

padega.

Meri iss baat pe hum dono hasne lage.

Mai- Waise tum itni bindas ho pata nahi tha baba ji ka thullu.

Komal- Jyada dimag na laga nahi to kharch ho jayega.

Hum aise hi baat karte huwe red light tak pahunch gaye aur na chahte huwe
bhi mujhe apni bike ke break ka use kerna pada. Hum red light pe ruke huwe
the ki tabhi meri nazer road ke dusri side khade ek kele ke thele pe padi (aap
log soch rahe honge ki thele pe kuch interesting hoga per aisa nahi hai)
wahan ek ladki thele se kuch duri pe khadi thele pe rakhe kelo ko badi hi ****

80
nazer se dekh rahi thi shayad use bhook lagi thi par uske pass paise nahi the
per phir bhi wo badi hi masumiyat se thele pe rakhe kelo ko dekhti aur phir
apne chote-chote hato ko jaise us mai paise dhund rahi ho.

Ye dekh ke pata nahi kyu per mere dil mai ek dard utha aaj mujhe sach mai
majburi aur gareebi ka matlab pata chala tha. Mai aur kuch dekhta ya sochta
ki tabhi komal ki aawaj mere kano mai padi ki signal green ho gaya hai. Maine
bike ko aage badhana chaha per kamyab na ho saka pata nahi kyu per koi
anjaani taaqat aur dar mujhe wahan se jaane nahi de raha tha.

Maine bike ko side mai laga diya aur us ladki ke bare mai janne ke liye uski
taraf chal pada iss samay mujhe sirf wohi ladki dikh rahi thi mai abhi kuch hi
dur gaya tha ki wo ladki us thele wale ke pass jaake khuch bolne lagi shayad
usne khane ke liye usse ek ya do kele maang liye the per wo thele wala use
wahan se bhagaane laga jab wo nahi gayi to use dhakka dene laga.

Ye dekh ke pata nahi kyun per mere tan badan mai gusse ke ek lahar se doud
gayi. Mai bina kuch dekhe jane uske pass jane laga mujhe iss waqt na to
sadak pe koi gadi dikh rahi thi aur na hi koi awaj sunaayi de rahi thi mujhe to
bas kisi bhi halat mai jald se jald us ladki ke pass pahuchana tha.

Mere iss tarah paagalo ki tarah bhagne se ek do bar mera accident hote-hote
baccha per mujhe koi fark nahi pada iska aakhir kar mai us ladki ke pass
pahunch gaya. Maine us ladki ko jamin se uthaya to wo ro rahi thi uske hath
pair kai jagah se cheel gaye the (shayad pehle se bhi kahi giri huwi thi).

Mai- Beta aap thik to ho na ye bolne ke baad (thele wale ka gala pakedte
huwe) bahut shoq hai na tujhe dard dene ka ruk tujhe batata hu ki dard kaisa
hota hai mai apne aas-pass dekhne laga kya pata nahi ki tabhi meri nazer
uske thele pe rakhe huwe chotte se chaku pe padi maine wo utha liya aur
uske hath mai marne hi wala tha ki komal ne beech mai aa ke mujhe rok liya
phir bhi do-char thappad to mar hi diye maine.

Agar komal ne mujhe nahi roka hota to shayad mai uska bahut bura haal
kerta khair mai wapas mud ke us ladki ke pass aa gaya ab wahan acchi khasi
bheed jama ho gayi thi.

81
Mai- Beta aap ko aise gande uncle ke pass nahi jana chahiye.

Ladki- Nahi bhaiya mai to bas ek kela maang rahi thi mujhe bahut bhuk lagi
hai na isiliye.

Uski itni baat sunte hi maine use apne gale se laga liya. Maine thele se kele
ka ek pura guccha utha ke usko de diya aur 500 ka note us thele wale ke muh
pe de maara.

Mai- Beta aap kaha rehte ho.

Ladki jaldi jaldi kele khaane lagi jaise agar usne jaldi nahi khaye to mai usse
wapas le lunga.

Mai- Beta aaram se nahi to aap ko atak jayega.

Ladki- Bhaiya mujhe yahan do gande uncle leke aaye the wo mujhe khana bhi
nahi dete the aur marte bhi the to mai wahan se bhaag gayi.

Mai- Beta aapki mummy-papa wo kahan hai.

Ladki- Bhaiya wo to ghar pe honge mujhe ghar jaana hai mummy-papa ke

pass please aap mujhe unke pass le chalo.

Meri samajh mai sab aa gaya ki majra kya hai.

Mai- Beta mere ghar chaloge phir wahan se hum aapke mummy papa ke
pass chalenge.

Ladki- Aap acche ho aapne mujhe kele diye khane ko wo bhi free mai aap
mujhe waha bhi khane ko denge na.

Uski itni masoom baato se mera dil rone laga ki ye duniya sach mai ab jinne
layak nahi bacchi hai jahan ek chotti si bacchi ko koi ek waqt ka khana nahi
de sakta aur ye khud ko insaan kehte hai thu hai in insaano pe inse acche to
janwar hote hai jo kabhi ek dusre ke baccho mai fark to nahi kerte.

82
Mai- Chalo beta chalte hai yahan se yahan insaan nahi janwar se bhi gaye
gujre jeev hai.

Maine use apni goud mai utha ke apni bike ke taraf chalne laga ki tabhi kisi ne
peeche se comment kiya. Bhai logon pata to karlo kaun hai ye kahi ye is ladki
ko kahi le jaker becch naade. Maine ladki ko komal ke goud mai de diya aur
wapas palat gaya.

Mai- Kaun mad****** hai jo peeth peeche baat kerta hai agar maa ka dudh
piya hai to samne aa ke puch sab batata hu.

Tabhi ek hatta-katta aadmi mere samne aa ke khada ho gaya height mere

saman hi thi per body mere se kahin jyada vikshit.

Aadmi- Mai tha be bol ab mujhe sab suleman bolte hai bata kya bol raha tha.

Maine usko garden se paked ke ek jhatke mai upper ker diya isse pehle wo
kuch samajh psata ek bharpur war uske right side ke ghutne pe kiya jisse
uska balance bigad gaya aur mai role kerta huwa uske peeche aa gaya wo
apne ghutne pe aa gaya ab maine uske sir ko jor se ek baar peeche ko phir
se kheech ker ek lordar kick aage se us ke sine pe de mari wo wahin dher ho
gaya.

Mera naam ankur gupta address ***** mera no********* aur is ****** college
mai padta hu agar dobara pucchna ho to aa jayewo mujhe khusi hogi batane
mai aur kisi ko koi detail chahiye meri. Meri lagbhag challenge karne wale
sawal ko sunke sab wahan she idhar-udhar hone lage.
Mai us ladki ko lekar ghar aa gaya mera gussa abhi bhi shant nahi huwa tha
mujhe ab her kisi pe hi gussa aa raha tha muje itne gusse mai dekh ke komal
ne bhi mere se jyada baat nahi ki aur us ladki ko le ke apne ghar chali gayi
maine bhi use nahi roka kyunki mujhe pata tha ki mere se jyada iss samay
uski madad komal hi ker sakti hai.

Maine lock khola aur ander chala gaya apne mobile aur chabi bed pe fek ke
mai bathroom mai ghuss gaya aur shower khol liya aur wahin baith gaya jab
mera gussa kuch shant huwa to maine apne kapde change karke bahar aa
gaya aur apne liye coffee banane laga maine abhi pani hi rekha tha ki komal
aa gayi.

83
Komal- Mai tumhare liye khana layi hu.

Mai- Mujhe bhuk nahi hai.

Komal- Dekho ankur her koi tumhare jaisa nahi hota aur phir khane pe apna
gussa nikalna acchi baat to nahi.

Mai- Mujhe sach mai bhuk nahi hai.

Komal- Ok, to mai bhi nahi khayungi.

Mai- Tum ladkiwo ka dimag sach mai khali hota hai kya.

Komal- Pata nahi abhi maine wo chapter pada nahi hai.

Mai- Tum serious ho.

Komal- Tumhe kya lag raha hai.

Mai- Aawo khana khate hai tum bahut khas ho tumhare samne to hitler bhi har
maan le.

Komal- Chalo kam se kam tumhara gussa to shant huwa.

Mai- Wo to tumhe dekhte hi shant ho gaya tha wo ladki kaise hai ab.

Komal- Uska naam khushi hai aur wo khana kha ke so rahi hai tum uski chinta
mat karo jab tak aunty nahi aati wo mere saath reh legi.

Mai- Thanks mai uske baki jarurat ki cheeje abhi le aata hu.

Uske bad kuch khas nahi huwa hum dono ne mil ke khana khaya aur mai ek
baar phir apne haath ke coffee peene se bach gaya nahi to pata nahi kahan-
kahan se khud ke liye gali nikal rahi hoti ab tak kuch der aaram kerne ke baad
mai khushi ke liye kapde aur kuch jaruri saman lene ke liye market ke tarah
chala gaya.

84
Mai abhi raste mai hi tha ki mujhe pata nahi kya huwa ki mai es sahar ke
sabse acche mall mai chala gaya mujhe ye baat acche se pata thi ki ye mall
mere bajat se bahar hai per phir bhi dil keh raha tha ki koi nahi ankur pehli
baar kisi ke liye kuch le raha hai kuch accha le.

Maine apni bike wahi parking mai laga di aur mall mai ladies section ke taraf
chala gaya mai abhi wahan se kuch duri pe hi tha ki mujhe lal mirch aur reet
ladies section mai hi dikhe wo dono kisi dress ko lekar bahas ker rahe the
maine apna mahan dimag chalaya to dekha ki wo dono ek red color ki westen
drees thi.

Dekhne mai bahut hi khubsurat thi tabhi mere dimag ki batti jail aur mujhe free
mai shopping kerne ka idea aa gaya mai wahan ke manager ko dhundne laga
kuch hi der mai mujhe wo mil gayi yaha kismat mere saath thi store ke
manager bhi ek lady thi.

Ladies- Ji sir batayeye aap mujhe kyu dhund rahe the.

Mai- Ji mai to yahan ke manager ko dhund raha tha plz aap unhe bula dengi.

Ladies- Ji mai hi yahan ki manager hu aap bataiye ki mai aapki kya help ker
sakti hu.

Mai- Oh, sorry mujhe laga ki koi gents honge so sorry.

Manager- Koi nahi sir aap batayeye ki mai aapki kya help ker sakti hu.

Mai- Ji kuch nahi mujhe maff kijiyega jis kam ke liye mai aaya tha ab shayad
wo mumkin nahi ho payega.

Manager- Jab tak aap kaam nahi batayenge mujhe kaise pata chalega ki aap
sahi ha ya galat.

Mai- Ji mai asal mai yahan aapko kuch extra profit kerwane aaya tha.

Manager- Maff kijiyega sir hum koi bhi galat kaam nahi kerte.

85
Mai- Aap meri baat thik se samjhi nahi chaliye mai aapko ag style mai
samjhata hu.

Manager- Ye ag kaun hai.

Mai- Bahut hi mahan aadmi hai wo chodiye aap ye batayeye ki aap intersted
hai kin ahi.

Manager- Agar wo leagel aur sahi hai to bilkul.

Mai- Ji mai aapke store ki do dress ko unki kimmat se 10 guna jyada mai bech
sakta hu wo bhi coustumer ko bata ke.

Manager- Ye mumkin hi nahi hai.

Mai- To try karte hai agar maine aisa ker diya to aap usse hone wale profit ka
50% mujhe dengi aur mujhe pura yakin hai mai aisa ker payuhga kyuhki ek to
mai bhi mahan hu dusra ladkiya bahut hi bewabkoof hoti hai.

Manager- Ye aapki galat rai hai.

Mai- Mai sabit ker sakta hu aap un dono ladkiwo ko dekh rahi hai mai un dono
ko aapke samne bewakoof bana sakta hu bina ek shabd jhoot bole mai us
dress ki kimat 10 guna jyada bada dunga.

Ladies- Inpossible agar aapne aisa ker diya to 100% profit aapka.

Mai- Done bas aapko mere liye ek chota sa fever kerna hoga aapko mere
saath chal ke sirf itna hi kehna hai ki us dress ke payment ho chuki hai aur
aap use pack kerne ja rahi hai.

Manager- May bhi ki kahin aap ko jutte na pade kyunki usse jyada mai kuch
nahi ker sakti haa un ladikiwo ka saath jarur de sakti hu.

Mai- Shok se.

Mujhe wahan dekh ke lal mirch ka muh hi ban gaya aur wo wahan se jane

86
lagi.

Mai- Accha hai apne aap chali gayi nahi to ek bar phir mere se harna padta.

Meri bato ka gajab ka asar huwa itna to zahar ka bhi asar nahi hota hoga.

Annu- Apni aukaat mai raho yahan tumhare level ka kuch bhi nahi hai.

Mai- Sach mai per maine to es dress ki payment bhi kardi(ek aur jhatka).

Annu- Mai koi bewakoof nahi hu jo tum kuch bhi kaho aur mai maan lu.

Maine isaare se lady manager ko aane ke liye bola.

Manager- Madam ye sahi bol rahe hai inhone sach mai es dress ki payment
kardi hai.

Ab to annu ko bahut hi beizaati se mahush hone lagi.

Annu- Mai es dress ki aapko double kimat offer kerti hu ye mujhe chahiye.

Mai- Aisa nahi ho sakta maine pehle hi payment kardi hai.

Annu- Char guna.

Manager- Sorry mai ye dress aap ko nahi de sakte aap dusri dekh lijiye es se
bhi acchi hai.

Mai- Annu ek baar phir tum haar gayi.

Annu ab pure tav mai aa gayi thi.

Annu- Ok, mera final offer mai es dress ke aapko dress ki real kimmat se 10
guna jyada dene ko taiyaar hu.

Manager- Mam hum aapke liye apne store ka rule nahi tod sakte.

Ab mere wahan se side mai hone ka samay aa gaya tha mai wahan se kuch

87
duri pe ek aur dress ko dekhne ka natak kerne laga.

Annu- Plz yaar samjha ker agar ye dress mujhe nahi mili to mai apna sir utha
ke nahi chal payungi plz tu bhi to ladki hai koi rasta nikal na.

Manager- Per mai yahan ki manager bhi hu aur mai store ki reputation ko dav
pe nahi laga sakti.

Annu- Koi to tarika hoga.

Manager- Aap ne mujhe friend mana hai to mai aap ke liye ek koshish ker
sakti hu per uske liye aapko do dress leni hogi same price pe.

Annu- Koi problem nahi hai mai ready hu.

Ab meri entry ka samay ho chukka tha mai wapas wahan pe aa gaya.

Mai- To madam plz kya aap mere liye isse pack kerwa dengi wo kya hai na
yahan kuch logon ki nighahe mujhe theek nahi lag rahi.

Manager- Sir main aapse maffi chahungi per ye dress hum aapko nahi de
sakte.

Mai- Aur wo kyu bhala.

Manager- Kyunki sir hame abhi-abhi pata chala hai ki ye ek defective piece
hai aur hamare store ki reputation ka sawal hai so sorry sir aap koi aur dress
pasand ker le.

Mai- Mujhe sab samajh aa raha hai mai tum logo ko chodunga nahi sab pe
case karunga aur saza bhi dilwayunga bas dekhte jawo aur mai aise hi
dhamki dete huwe cash counter ki taraf chala gaya mere baad wahan kya
huwa pata nahi per kuch bhi ho aaj ek baar phir maine ye sabit ker diya ki mai
mahan kyu hu.
Annu apni jeet ke gurur se lot pot hoti huwi yahan se chali gayi. Mai wapas store mai chala
gaya.

Manager- Maan gaye tumko tumne sahi bewakoof banaya usse.

88
Mai- Ha per aapki help ke bina ye mumkin nahi tha.

Manager- Ha wo bhi hai.

Mai- To madam mera innam kahan hai.

Manager- Mai tumhe cash nahi de sakti kyunki wo store ke account mai credit ho gaye hai ha
per tum ab *** ki shopping ker sakte ho yahan se to moke ka fayda uthawo aur suru ho jawo.

Mai- Ha kyu nahi to phir aawo meri help karo.

Maine uske saath khushi ke liye kuch kapde aur jaruri saman liya per ab bhi mere pass kaffi
credit bach gaya tha isiliye maine komal ke liye ek dress lene ki sochi waise bhi usne meri bahut
help ki thi to ek gift to banta hai uska. Maine komal ke liye ek blue color ki khubsurat dress le li.

Mai- Ye lijiye mam meri shopping ho gayi.

Manager- Tum ne to khub shopping ki hai.

Mai- Ha kyu nahi per mujhe lagta hai ki abhi bhi kuch credit bach gaya hai to mai soch raha tha
ki next time bhi kuch discount mil jaye to.

Manager- No chance.

Mai- Chalo koi nahi ye lo ye dress tumhare liye (maine bacche credit mai se ek dress uske liye li
thi gift ke taur pe kyunki uski madad ke bina ye mumkin nahi tha).

Manager- Tum pagal ho tumhe ye dress apni gf ko dena chahiye.

Mai- Kaash meri koi gf hoti.

Manager- Dekhne mai to nahi lagta ki tumhari koi gf nahi hogi smart ho ya over smart bhi.

Mai- Ha per aap jaisi abhi tak koi mili nahi na.

Manager- Tum mere saath flirt ker rahe ho.

Mai- Koshish ker raha hu ki next time bhi kuch discount mil jaye.

Manager- To tumhe ye jaan ker khushi hogi ki tum kamyab huwe.

Mai- Thanks ab chalta hu nahi to aap ka staff mujhe kaccha hi kha jayega lagta hai kaffi pasand
kerta hai aapko (asal mai mujhe wahan kam ker rahe staff mai male staff mujhe kaffi samay se
ghur rahe the jo mai notice ker raha tha) aur maine bahar se kuch chocolate aur kuch fruits liye

89
aur ghar ke taraf chal pada komal abhi bhi mere ghar pe hi thi aur shayad ghar ki saff safayi ker
rahi thi.

Mai- Yaar jyada bhi saff-safayi mat kardena nahi to mom ko galat fehmi ho jayegi ki mai aab
bada ho gaya hu uske baad tum soch bhi nahi sakti ki muj jaise bacche pe kya-kya julm ho
sakte hai.

Komal- Jara hum bhi to jane ki aisa kya kya ho sakta hai tumhare saath.

Mai- Mujhe mera karma khud saff kerna pad sakta hai.

Meri baat sun ke komal pehle to mujhe ghurne lagi phir ek dam se paglo ki tarah hasne lagi.

Mai- Tum mera majak uda rahi ho jawo ab mai tumhe tumhara gift nahi deta.

Komal- Sorry baba mai to bas.

Mai- Bas ******kya.

Komal- Ok, wo sab chodo dikhawo ki kya-kya laye ho.

Mai- Kuch jyada nahi khushi ke liye kuch kapde kuch fruits bas.

Komal- Ye chocolate ye kiske liye hai kisi ke liye bhi ho I love chocolates mai to sari kha jayungi.

Mai- Ye tumhare liye nahi hai.

Komal- Jyada chapad-chapad mat karo lawo bag mujhe do aur mere hath se shopping bags le
liye aur sab dekhne lagi.

Komal- Wah tumhari choice to acchi hai khushi ke sare dress bahut hi pyare hai au aakhir me
usne wo dress dekhi.

Komal- Ye dress kiske liye hai.

Mai- Mere liye hai ye.

Komal- Tum pe sach mai bahut acchi lagegi jara try karke dikhana.

Mai- Hahahaha mujhe hasi nahi aayi ye tumhare liye hai tumhe pasand aaya ki nahi pata nahi
per mujhe pasand aayi isliye mai le aaya.

Komal- Nahi sach mai ye bahut khubsurat hai mai kabse is tarah ki ek dress lena chah rahi thi
per ye bahut jyada costly hone ke karan mai isse le nahi pa rahi thi waise tumhare pass itne
paise kahan se aaye.

Mai- Tum tension na lo aur ye dress pehan ke dikhawo.

90
Komal- Nahi pehle batawo ki tumhare pass itne paise kahan se aaye nahi to mujhe na to
tumhari ye dress chahiye aur na hi tumhari friendship.

Mai- Kya yaar tum bhi na wo maine jis store mai khusi ke liye dress lene gaya tha na wahan
maine lucky draw liya jis mai mujhe ek fix prize money mila jisse mai wahan shopping ker sakta
tha usi se laya hu.

Komal- Tum jhoot to nahi bol rahe ho na.

Mai- Are meri maa mai tumhe wahan ke manager se milwa dunga kal hi tab to mujpe yakin aa
jayega na.

Komal- Tum keh rahe ho to thik hi hoga per phir bhi kal hum wahan chalenge wo kya hai na ki
mujhe kuch shopping kerni hai.

Mai- (Ye in ladkiwo ko samjhana sach mai namukin hai) ha kyu nahi ab to apni dhak hai wahan
pe.

Komal sari dresses le ke apne ghar chali gayi aur mai khushi ke bare mai sochne laga ki kaise
mai uski help ker sakta hu abhi wo bahut choti hai use apni mom-dad ki jarurat hai aur mai chah
ke bhi us ke wo jarurat puri nahi ker sakta. Jab mere dimag mai kuch nahi suja to maine kuch
der tv dekhne ki sochi maine jaise hi tv on kiya waha ****website ka add aa raha tha aur mere
dimag ki batti ek dam se jal gayi ab mujhe pata tha ki mujhe kya kerna tha.

Raat ko maine khana komal ke ghar pe hi khaya meri layi huwi dress mai khushi bahut hi pyari
lag rahi thi aur komal aur aunty bhi uska sahi se dhayan rakh rahi thi isiliye mujhe ab uski chinta
nahi thi. Khana khane ke baad mai kuch der tak uske saath khelta raha phir apne ghar aa gaya
aur sone ki koshish kerne laga ki tabhi mere phone pe kisi ka text aaya maine socha ki sale
company walo ne bheja hoga ki ye le lo wo le lo per tabhi dimag ki batti jail ki kahi koi accha
offer huwa to waise bhi aaj kal net pack kitne mehange ho gaye hai petrol ke baad india ke
dusra sabse tezi se mehanga hone wala item.

Per jab maine inbox check kiya to text reet ka tha ye ek aur shocking news thi mere liye mai is
ladki ko aaj tak thik se samajh nahi paya tha (yahan se mai kuch der tak mai chat ke bare mai
likhunga to plz confused na ho).

Reet- Hi.

Mai- Hi koi kam tha.

Reet- Nahi bas waise hi free thi to socha ki chat karlu waise tum whatsapp use nahi kerte kya
maine tumhe kitne text kiye per ek ka bhi reply nahi aaya phir aakhir mai sms kiya hai.

Mai- Tumhe kya pata net plan kitne costly ho gaye hai india mai waise bhi mai faltu mai kisi se
jyada baat nahi kerta agar koi kam ho to bolo nahi to mujhe neend aa rahi hai.

91
Reet- Ok, wait bas 2 min (2min ke ander hi mere mobile pe ek message aaya ye net pack active
hone ka message tha).

Reet- Sms mila.

Mai- Ha per tum bhi apni friend ke tarah bewakoof ho aur apna nuksan ker rahi ho mai tumhe
ab bhi reply nahi karunga waise net plan ke liye thanks.

Reet- Mujhe acche se pata hai ki tumne aur us store manager ne mil ke annu ko bewakoof
banaya hai.

Mai- (Oh, teri iske pass bhi dimag hai isse to bach ke rehna hoga nahi to poppat ho jayega) ha
to kya huwa tum ladkiya hoti hi bewakoof hai.

Reet- Jyada over smart banne ki jaruart nahi hai tumne us annu ki pure mahine ki pocket
money ek din mai hi khatam karwa di us time to us ne bhi josh josh mai do dress le li per baad
mai bechari ro rahi thi. (yaar ye sahi nahi huwa mujhe uske kam se kam aadhe paise to wapas
karne hi chahiye) mujhe bhi ab sach mai dil se bura lag raha tha aur maine uske kuch paise
wapas karne ka faisla kiya wo alag baat thi ki paise mere pass bhi nahi the abhi per mai janta
tha ki mai kuch na kuch intzaam kar hi lunga. Aise hi kuch der maine reet se baat ki phir so
gaya ek nayi subah ke intzaar mai ek nayi umeed ke saath.

Subah mujhe ek behad hi khubsurat ladki ne jagaya ji ha subah mujhe khusi

ne uthaya. Mai uth ke fresh hone ke liye chala gaya phir hum ne saath mai hi
nashta kiya aur mai college ke liye nikal gaya aaj maine komal ko ghar pe hi
chod diya tha kyunki mujhe reet ko lene bhi jana tha aur waise bhi abhi komal
ko kuch time aur lagna tha. Mai college jaane ki jagah direct reet ke ghar pe hi
chala gaya aur bike ko wahan park karke use phone karne laga.

Mai- Hum kitni der mai nikal sakte hai.

Reet- Abhi mujhe thoda time hai tum tab tak neeche baitho mai ready ho ke
neeche hi aati hu.

Mai- Ok. Mai wahan se main gate ke taraf chala gaya aur wahan bane
security cabin mai ghuss gaya saale subah-subah chai pee rahe the maine
bhi jaate hi hamla bol diya aur sir ji akele-akele hi chai pee rahe ho.

Security guards me shayad kuch naye bhi bharti huwe the jo mujhe aise ghur
rahe the ki saala mai insan na ho ke kisi zoo se bhaga huwa janwar hu ek
baar ko to mujhe khud bhi shak hone laga per tabhi mujhe yaad aaya ki abe
mai to mahan hu phir maine socha inki to m**** ki saale abhi batata hu ki mai
kaun hu.

92
Mai- Kya mera balatkar karne ka iraada hai agar hai to pehle hi bata do ki mai
wo bala hu jisse dekh ke acche-acche apna rasta badal dete hai.

Mera aisa sawal sun ke jahan wahan baithe ek security guard ki hasi nikal
gayi wahin do ka pappat ho gaya ek baar phir maine sabit ker diya ki log
mujhe mahan kyu bolte hai (yahan do-teen baar hi sahi per yahan aane se
maine us security guard se accha dostana saalo wo wala dostana nahi friends
wala ban gaya tha to hasi majak chalta rehta tha).

Guard 1- Are ankur kyu inki le raha hai becchare naye hai abhi kal hi join kiya
hai aa baith ye le teri chai.

Mai- Accha hai nahi to mai to aaj pure mud mai tha.

Meri baat sun ke ek baar phir guard 1 ki hasi nikal gayi per shayad naye join
huwe guard ko ye baat accha nahi laga.

Guard 2- Mishra ji (guard 1) ye kaun hai.

Mishra ji- Ye reet baby ke driver hai.

Guard 2- To isse boliye ki apni limit mai rahe nahi to accha nahi hoga aur isne
aane ki entry kyu nahi ki.

(Shayad wo super-wiser tha uska chehra dekhne mai thik-thak tha acchi body
ke saath acchi shakal bhi thi aur baat karne ke tarike se bhi lag raha tha ki
kaffi padha likha hai).

Mai- Sir ji aap to naraj ho gaye mai to bas chai peene aaya tha.

Super-wiser- Ye koi chai ki dukan nahi hai samjhe aur apni entry karo aur
jawo yahan se.

(Saale meri to jhante hi sulag gayi per tabhi yaad aaya ki ye to maine do din
pehle hi shave ki thi phir mai shant ho gaya per ek faisla bhi ker liya ki saale ki
jhante jarur sulga ke jayunga aakhir mahan jo tehra).

93
Mai- Jaisa aap ka hukum sir ji aur ek baat mujhe yahan se jate huwe bhi entry
kerni hai kya.

Super-wiser- Ha bilkul aur ye per day ka rule hai samjhe.

Mai- Samajh gaya (fas gaya baache).

Maine apne ander aane ki entry ki aur wapas parking mai chala gaya jahan
meri darling khadi thi mai use pyar kerne laga per tabhi mujhe uspe kuch mitti
si dikhayi di mai use saff karne hi wala tha ki reet ka phone aa gaya.

Reet- Kahan ho.

Mai- Parking mai.

Reet- Kyu maine tumhe hall mai wait kerne ko kaha tha na phir wahan kyu
khade ho.

Mai- Mai koi tumhara naukar to hu nahi waise dekha jaye to kuch dino ke liye
hu bhi phir bhi mai mahan hu isiliye jo mujhe sahi lagta hai wahi kerta hu.

Reet- Tumhe samajh pana mushkil hi nahi namukin hai ruko mai hi aati hu
tumhare pass (pata nahi kya samajhta hai apne aapko jahan ladke mere ass-
pass aane ke liye marte hai wahin ye hamesha mujhe ignore ker deta hai).

Kuch hi der mai reet aa gayi kasam se kya lag rahi thi bilkul kisi jannat se
aaye huwi hur ki tarah agar aaj upper wala bhi isse aise dekh leta to use apni
is kamal ki karigari pe naaz hota. Halke neele rang ki dress mai safed rang ki
bahut hi umda tarah ke karigari ki gayi th.

Mai- Use in kapdo me dekh ke mujhe ek shayari yaad aa gayi :-

" Teri saadgi ko nihaarne ka dil karta hai,

Tamaam umar tere naam karne ka dil karta hai,
Ek mukammal shayari hai tu kudrat ki,

94
Tujhe ghazal banake juban pe laane ka dil krta hai."

Uski dress to meri jaan le rahi thi aaj tak maine aisa kabhi kisi bhi ladki ke liye
feel nahi kiya tha mera to muh khula ka khula hi reh gaya kasam se ye bilkul
mere sapno ki rani lag rahi thi kisi ne sahi hi kaha hai ki ladkiya jitni indian
dress mai khubsurat lagti hai uska aadha bhi wo bina kapdo ke nahi lagti

(mujh pata ha mere kuch tharki dost is baat se sehmat nahi honge jisme top
pe to rg hi hoga phir raj, prince aur nichya to sabke guru hai yami abhi baccha
hai uski nayi-nayi gf bani hai to kuch keh nahi sakte aur bhi hai agar sabke
baare mai likhne laga to pura page unke nammo se hi bhar jayega mujhe pura
yakin hai prakash bhai is list me nahi hai aap sabhi apni-apni rai de prakash
bhai ke baare mai).

Reet- Ab kya mujhe ghurte hi rahoge ya chalna bhi hai.

Mai- Pehle thik se dekh to lene do.

Reet- Kya.

Mai- Hosh mai aate huwe kuch nahi lawo chabi do chalte hai.

Reet- Tumne bataya nahi ki mai kaise lag rahi hu.

Mai- Jaise roj lagti ho.

Shayad reet ko mera jabab pasand nahi aaya isiliye uska muh ful gaya mera
matlab hai ki thoda naraj ho gayi. Aaj hum log reet ki car se college jaane
wale tha jiska mujhe itna dukh tha ki maine upper wale ko kam se kam jitni bhi
gaaliyan aati thi sab de daali. Hum jaise hi main gate se bahar nikalne wale
the ki mujhe wo super-wiser dikh gaya aur maine gaddi ko gate se kuch pehle
rok ke neeche utar gaya.

Reet- Kya huwa.

Mai- Kuch nahi mujhe bahar jaane ki entry karni hai.

Reet- Ye tumse kis ne kaha.

95
Mai- Mujhe raat mai sapna aaya tha are jhahir si baat hai aap ke security staff
ne hi bola hai.

Reet- Ruko mai bhi chalti hu.

Reet bhi car se bahar nikal ke aa gayi aur mere aage-aage chalne lagi aur koi
waqt hota to mai use apne aage nahi chalne deta per aaj maine socha ki
chodo aaj isse hi lead karne do. Reet jaise hi security ke pass pahunchi sabhi
apna-apna kaam chhod ke khade ho gaye aur reet ki taraf dekhne lage kuch
darse to kuch surprize the kyunki wo aaj tak reet wahan nahi aayi thi.

Reet- Is gate ka super-wiser kaun hai.

Guard 2 ne aage aake apne aapka intro diya.

Reet- Aap ko pata tha na ki ye mere dost hai.

(Aaila dost ye kya lafda hai yar isse to bach ke rehna padega).

Super-wiser- Nahi mam ye to keh raha tha ki driver hai.

Reet- Aap ab bhi mere samne uski insult kar rahe hai.

Super-wiser- Sorry mam.

Reet- Sorry mujhe nahi inhe bolo.

Wo mujhe sorry bolne hi wala tha ki maine use gale laga liya aur ek mast sa
dialouge chipka diya ab rulayega kya pagle. Uska to muh hi kisi ******ki

tarah ho gaya jise dekh ke mere chahre pe ek kutil muskaan aa gayi.

Reet- Aage se dhayan rahe ki ye mere khaas dost hai aap ki report mai iss
baat ka jikar jarur hoga to aage se khaas dhyan rahe ki aisa kuch na ho.

Chalo ankur chalte hai tumhe entry karne ki koi jarurat nahi hai. Mai aur reet
wahan se nikal pade maine jitna socha tha ye to usse kahin jyada ho gaya per

96
meri samajh mai ab tak ye baat nahi aayi thi ki khaas dost ka kya matlab hota
hai maine socha ki tharkio ko jarur pata hoga isiliye rg se puch ke dekh lunga
nahi to nischya bhai ke bahut charche sune hai is field mai.
Aaj mujhe pata tha ki mere saath kuch bhi bura nahi hoga kyunki aaj ki meri
subah ki suruwat ek angel ke saath huwi thi meri khushi ke saath mujhe reh-
reh ke uska hasta huwa chehra mere aankho ke samne aa raha tha aur har
bar mere chahre pe ek smile aa jati jo shayad reet ne bhi dekh li thi.

Reet- Tum aaj itna khush kaise ho nahi to hamesha to gusse mai hi rehte ho.

Mai- Mai hamesha khush rehta hu chahe mujhe koi kitna bhi dard hi kyu na
de-de kyunki mai apni khushiya choti-choti cheezo mai hi talaash leta hu
isiliye mere pass khush hone ke jyada aur dhukhi hone ke kam hi wajah hoti
hai got it.

Reet ka to jaise muh hi band ho gaya shayad wo meri baat ka matlab samajh
gayi phir pure raste hamari koi baat cheet nahi huwi na usne kuch puccha aur
na hi mujhe usse baat karne mai koi dilchaspi thi.

College pahunch ke maine priya ko entry gate pe uttar diya aur khud gaddi
park kerne ke liye parking mai chala gaya. Wahan lucky pehle se hi mera wait
ker raha tha maine usko undekha kerte huwe gaddi park ki aur phir uski taraf
chal pada.

Mai- Kaam ho gaya.

Lucky- Ha ye rahi wo list.

Mai- Good aise hi kam kerte rahoge to tum superstar banne se bache rahoge.

Lucky- Plz wo sab mujhe de do mai uske baad bhi tumhara kaam karta
rahunga.

Mai- Tumhe de to du per uske baad tum se kaam lene mai maza nahi aayega
thik hai bye phir bahut jald milenge tata aur mai wahan se bahar aa gaya aur
us list ko sambhal ke apne pass rakh liya mai jaise hi bahar aaya mai kisi se
takra gaya maine mundi utha ke dekhi to wo praveen tha hamara hulk.

97
Mai- Dude kya ho raha hai sab thik to hai na.

Tabhi raj uske peeche se samne aate huwe.

Raj- Praveen bhai ye aap ke bare mai bahut ulta seeda bol raha tha (lagta ha
is raj ne mujhe pitwane ka intzaam kiya hai per koi nahi aaj isse bhi bata deta
hu ki mai mahan kyu hu).

Mai- Accha to aise baat hai koi nahi per mukabla barabari ka hona chahiye.

Praveen- Mai akele hi ladta hu.

Mai- To thik hai tum jara peeche hato mai bhi apni taiyaari karlu.

Praveen thoda sa peeche ho gaya maine apne astin ke bajuwo ko upper ko

mod liya apne bag ko tight kar liya aur phir 1 2 3 aur kisi goli ke raftar se
bhaag nikala aur seedhe class mai hi jaake ruka aur ek acche-bacche ki tarah
apni seat (ha-ha pata hai ki meri koi seat nahi hai) matlab ki peeche ki seat ki
taraf chal pada aur mast khidki ke pass wali seat pe kabja kar liya.

Kuch hi der mai professor naam ke jivit prani ne hamare classroom mai
pravesh kiya jise dekh ke mai sochne laga ki ye aisa kyu hai mai apne
khayalo mai itna kho gaya ki kab sab bacche kab baith gaye pata hi nahi
chala mujhe to tab pata chala jab mere kaano mai kisi fate dhol si awaaj padi.
Wo koi aur nahi hamare pujay professer the.

Professor- Hey tum, kya naam hai tumhara.

Mai- Sir ab mai itna bhi mahan nahi hu per phir bhi aap ne puccha hai to sir
ankur.

Professor- Tumhe pehle to is class mai nahi dekha.

Mai- Sir isse pehle mai canteen ke dekh rekh kerta tha wo kya hai na ki
wahan koi jimmedar aadmi hai hi nahi (kya mast dialogue chipkaya hai ab to
professor mujpe fida hi samjho).

Professor- To tumhe aaj bhi yahan aane ki kya jarurat thi wahin rehte.

98
Mai- Sir aana bhi kaun chahta tha phir socha ki kam se kam apne college ke
staff se mel-milap to bada liya jaye isiliye aa gaya.

Professor- Idiot pata nahi kahan-kahan se aa jate hai yahan get out.

(Oh teri itni dialogue bazi sab bekar ab to kuch karna hi padega).

Mai- Ok, sir aap hamare guru hai jo aap kahe wahi sahi hai mai abhi ke abhi
yahan se chala jata hu per kya mai ek question pucch sakta hu.

Professor- Puccho.

Mai- Meri aaj ki attendance lag jayegi na.

Wo mujhe aise ghurne laga jaise maine unki beti ka haath mang liya ho.

Mai- Mai samajh gaya sir ki meri lag gayi aaj koi nahi mai kisi aur ki lagata hu
aaj aap continue kare mai chala jata hu.

Kasam se aaj solid wali beizzati hote-hote bach gayi per ab mai us raj ko to
kisi kimmat pe nahi chodne wala ha kahan he wo sala canteen mai hi hoga.
Jaisa ki maine socha tha saala wo canteen mai char raha tha akele-akele
maine jate hi uske kanpati pe diya ek pyar se aakhir apna bill bhi to pay
kerwana tha usse.

Mai- Chal mere liye bhi ek order ker.

Uski to halat kharab ho gayi wo apne ass-pass dekhne laga shayad kisi ko
dhund raha tha.

Mai- Order kar raha hai ki mai du.

Raj- Karta hu ruk.

Usne order de diya aur mai khane pe tut pada sari plate saff karne ke baad.

99
Mai- Chal garden mai chalte hai tere se baat karni hai.

Raj- Yahin kar le na.

Mai- Soch le yahan bheed kuch jyada hi hai garden mai sirf do-char chuma-
chatti wale hi honge.

Raj- Wahin chalte hai.

Mai use lekar garden mai aa gaya aur hum aise hi baat karne lage.

Mai- To betaji wo subah kya tha.

Raj- Ek chota sa majak aur kya.

Mai- Chal majak tha to thik tha waise bhi mai mahan hu aur sabhi ki pehli galti
maff kar deta hu to teri bhi kardi ye le isme kuch ladkiwo ke naam aur no. hai
sab se contact karke meri meting fix kar ek-ek karke kisi ko pata nahi chalna
chahiye.

Raj- Tune sach mai mujhe maff kar diya.

Mai- Abe ha tu dost hai mera tujhe to 100 khun maff bas us mai mera khun
nahi hona chahiye chal kaam pe lag ja.

Raj- Mai waisa ladka nahi hu.

Mai- To kya gay hai.

Raj- Dheere bol kisi ne sun liya to khamakha meri izzat ka kabada ho jayega.

Mai- To kaam pe lag ja nahi to pure college mai kya pure sahar mai kahin muh
dhikhane layak nahi rahega.

Tabhi muje neeche ghass pe kuch gira huwa dikha mai use uthane ke liye
jaise hi jhuka rg ka haath mere sir ke upper se ghumta huwa nikala saala
mujhe maar raha tha maine bhi moka dekh ke uske bum pe bharpur laat de
mari.

100
Mai- Saale bhul gaya mai mahan hu meri do aankhe peeche bhi hai (asal mai
aaj sach mai meri kismat mujpe maharban thi nahi to aaj rg ne mera poppat
kar hi diya tha).

Rg- Koi nahi aaj tu jeet gaya to kya kal mera bhi waqt aayega.

Mai- Mujhe pata hai ki har kutte ka ek na ek din jarur aata hai tera bhi aayega
per kab ye dekhne wali baat hai.

Rg- Wo chod aaj tu tha kahan kahin dikha hi nahi.

Mai- Beta mai mahan hu aaj maine ek aur mahan kam kiya hai class attend
karne gaya tha per professor ne nikal diya yaar koi chahta hi nahi ki hum
sudhre.
Uske baad hum wahan se canteen mai chale gaye aur maine raj ko ishaare se apne kam pe
lagne ko kaha jo shayad wo samajh gaya aur wahan se nikal liya. Jab hum canteen pahunche
to wahan aryan phir se apna latka huwa muh le ke baitha huwa tha jisse dekh kar mujhe thoda
bura laga aur maine uska mud thik kerne ke liye kuch sochne laga ki tabhi mere dimag ki
batti jali.

Mai- Hi bro kya ho raha hai.

Aryan- kuch khas nahi bas yu hi.

Mai- Good tere pass aaj sham ko thoda samay hai kya.

Aryan- Ha hai kyu koi kam tha kya.

Mai- Surprize hai tere liye.

Rg- Lagta hai koi dhasu cheez hogi mai bhi aa sakta hu.

Mai- Faltu logon ki jarurat nahi hai wahan pe (mere dialogue se aryan ke latke huwe chehre pe
bhi ek muskan aa gayi aur rg ne bura bhi nahi mana).

Hum log aise hi kuch der tak baate kar rahe the ki tabhi annu aur reet bhi wahan aa gayi aur aaj
ki sabse breaking news reet annu ke saath na baith ke hamare table pe aa gayi sabhi hame
aise dekhne lage ki jaise kisi ne alien dekh liya ho.

Mai- Chalo dosto mai chalta hu mujhe kuch kaam hai.

101
Reet- Per abhi to break time hai na thodi der baitho na.

Mai- Rg tu chal raha hai mere saath mujhe sach mai kuch kaam hai tere se abhi.
Rg- Na pehle maffi mang aaj subah ke liye .

Mai- Chal na ladkiyo ki tarah nakhre karna chhod aur chal nahi to yahi tere pe aise-aise
dialogue chipka dunga ki tu sharm se hi mar jayega.

Rg- Tu sudahar ja nahi to…

Abhi hum baat hi kar rahe the ki kisi ne mere kandhe pe haath rekh diya maine peeche mud ke
dekha to wo prince bhai the.

Mai- Hello jaane bahar jaane dildar kya haal chal hai.

Prince- Meri tang kheech raha hai ya sach mai mere aane se khush hai.

Mai- Aap ne to dil hi tod diya yar .

Prince- Chal nautanki chod aur ye bata kyu dhund raha tha.

Mai- Kuch khas nahi bas aise hi timepass ke liye .

Prince- Seedhi tarah bataye ga ya mai dusra tarika apnau.

Mai- Mujhe aapse us new website ke bare mai baat kerni thi mujhe pata chala hai ki hamari city
se jo mod hai us site ke liye wo aapka friend hai.

Prince- Ha to.

Mai- Mujhe uspe ek ladki ki information upload karwani thi.

Prince- To ye baat thi itna pyar aane ki chal koi nahi sari detail mail ker diyo mai kerwa dunga
waise tub hi chaya huwa hai kaffi follower tere bhi hai chal mai chalta hu baad mai milta hu aur
sun raj ko jyada pareshan na kiya kar seedha baccha hai bechara mere se teri shikayat kar
raha tha agli baar chodunga nahi use tu tension na le .

Prince bhai ab wahan se chale gaye aur jo mera kaam tha wo bhi complete ho gaya to mai apni
seat pe virajmaan ho gaya aur do char plat samosa khane ka plan kerne laga ki bina chatni ke

102
khayu ya chatni ke saath aur agar chatni ke saath khayu to kis chatni ke saath mitthi ya khatti.

Rg- Lagta hai agla budget tujhe hi pesh karna hai India ka.

Mai- Abe usse bhi jyada jaruri baat pe vichar kar raha hu.

Rg- Wo kya.

Mai- Yahi ki samosa mitthi chatni ke saath khayu ya khatti.

Meri baat sun ke reet apna pait paked ke hasne lagi aur mai use aise ghurne laga ki abhi
kaccha chaba jayunga.

Reet- Sorry kya tum hamesha aise hi majak karte ho.

Mai- Mai to tumhe bhool hi gaya tha koi kam tha.

Reet- Ha bhi aur nahi bhi kya bina kaam ke mai tumhare pass nahi aa sakti.

Mai- Oh, madam thoda aaram se yahan kisi baat ko failne mai jyada time nahi lagta aur mujhe
apni izzat bahut pyari hai aur dusri baat mera free time ya to mere family walo ke liye hota hai
ya dosto ke liye.

Reet- To kya hum dost nahi hai.

Mai- Mujhe jitney dosto ki jarurat hai mere pass usse jyada hai to plz aap mere se dosti ki
umeed na rakhe mai aapke liye sirf ek driver hu sirf driver umeed hai aage se yaad rakhengi
aap.

Meri baat sun ke reet wahan se pata nahi gusse se ya sharm se per uth ke chali gayi.

Aryan- Yaar wo dosti hi to kerna chah rahi thi phir itna natak kyu.

Rg- Tu nahi janta is kaminey ko chal chod na use ja order le ke aa dekh garma-garam samose
ban rahe hai jaldi ja nai to yahan baithe sabhi bhukad kha jayenge.

Aryan wahan se samose lene ke liye chale gaya aur tabhi rg ne apne sawalo ki top chalani suru
kardi.

Rg- Tu thik to hai na.

Mai- Ha mujhe kya hona hai mai to bilkul thik hu.

Rg- Mujhe pata hai annu ke dhoke ne tujhe ab kisi se bhi dosti karne ke kaabil nahi choda per
tu us baat ko kab tak.

Mai- Chal chod na kuch aur baat karte hai kahan tu bhi in faltu baato mai lag gaya.

103
Rg- Nahi aaj mujhe mere sawalo ke jabab chahiye kya tujhe sach mai pehle se pata tha ki annu
tere saath sirf dosti karne ka natak kar rahi hai.

Mai- Tujhe kya lagta hai.

Rg- Yahi ki tune wahan bhi apna dimag laga ke victor ko sirf bhondu banaya.

Mai- Sahi kaha tune mujhe bhi usi din pata chala tha jab hum tere pass aaye the usse ek din
pehle ki annu victor ki gf hai wo to maine aise hi dailouge bazi kardi thi.

Rg- Good chal ek baat hamesha yaad rakhio hum hamesha tere sath hai aur maine suna hai ki
tere pass koi angel hai mujhe nahi milwayega usse.

Mai- Shaam ko aryan ke saath aa jaiyo aur mil liyo.

Issi tarah ki kuch khatti mitti bate karte huwe humne apna samay kat diya college khatam hone
ke baad maine reet ko uske ghar choda pure raste bhar hum ne koi baat nahi ki.

Reet ki car ko park kerne ke baad maine apni bike li aur bahar ko jane laga ki tabhi muje subah
ka seen yaad aa gaya aur mai us superwiser ko dhundne laga per shayad wo round pe gaya
huwa tha per maine uski baat ko rekhte huwe apni entry karne ka faisla liya aur maine in aur out
ki full entry kardi maine socha ki kal usse mil ke mai usse maffi bhi maang lunga kyunki uski to
koi galti bhi nahi thi wo to bechara apni duty hi kar raha tha.

Aise hi bahut kuch sochte huwe mai ghar ke liye nikal pada rasta kaise kat gaya pata hi nahi
chala maine jaise hi gate ko unlock karne ke liye keys nikali to dekha ki gate pehle se hi unlock
hai mujhe thoda ajeeb laga per tabhi mom bahar aayi aur sach mai meri khusi ka koi thikana
nahi raha maine mom ko kas ke gale laga liya.

Mom- Oh, mera beta tu mujhe miss ker raha tha.

Jhuta gussa dikhate huwe nahi mai kyu miss karne laga.

Mai- Sorry beta (kan pakadte huwe).

Maine ek bar phir unhe gale laga liya tabhi khushi unke peeche se nikalke aage aayi aur mere
pairo se lipat gayi.

Mai- Meri pari kaise hai.

Mom- Mujhe pata chala ki kya huwa iske saath sach mai aaj kal insaniyat naam ki cheez bacchi
hi nahi hai duniya mai aacha hai tu isse yahan le aaya bahut hi pyari bacchi hai ye khushi beta
chalo khana khate hai ab to aap ke bhaiya bhi aa gaye.

Mai- Mom ab nana ji ki tabiyat kaisi hai.

104
Mom- Ab wo thik hai chal tu fresh ho ke aa tab tak mai khana lagati hu phir saath mai khate hai
bahut dino se tujhe apne haato se khilane ko taras rahi thi.

Mai jaldi se haath muh dho ke aa gaya aur khane ke liye baith gaya khushi meri god mai aa ke
baith gayi maine use ek kiss kiya aur phir hum dono bhai-behan khane ka intzaar karne lage aur
thali se music bajane lage.
Mom- ye kya hai ankur thali bajane ke liye nahi hai use neeche rakho abhi ke abhi nahi to kisi
ko khana nahi milega.

Mom ka aisa farman sun ke khushi meri taraf dekhne lagi phir ek dam se hum dono hasne lage
aur phir jor-jor se thali bajane lagi (khushi lagatar hasti ja rahi thi use aisa haste huwe dekhke
mujhe bada sukun mil raha tha).

Tabhi mom khana le ke aa gayi aur apna lecture dene lagi khair mom ne hum ko khana diya aur
maine jaise hi pehla niwala toda khane ke liye ki tabhi ghar ki doorbell baji.

Mom- tu khana kha mai dekhti hu kaun aaya hai.

Mom chali gayi unhone jaise hi gate khola samne rg aur aryan khade the.

Rg- hello aunty hum ankur ke dost hai usse milne ke liye aaye hai.

Mom- ander aawo beta wo ander khana kha raha hai tum bhi aa jawo.

Mai- mom koi jarurat nahi hai ye bhukhad saara kha jayega isse bahar se hi nipta deta hu bas
aap mujhe ek min. dijiye.

Rg- dekha aunty aap ka beta kya sochta hai mere bare mai waise khusbu badi hi acchi hai (rg
kameena mom ke saath mere pass aa gaya).

Mai- maine to shaam ko aane ko kaha tha na to is samay kyu.

Rg- chal baate band ker khana khane de mujhe bahut bhuk lagi hai (kisi bhukhad ki tarah wo
khane mai jut gaya pehle to aryan thoda sa hichak raha tha per phir wo bhi pakka beshram ban
gaya ye s*** rg kisi ko bhi beshram bana sakta hai).

Mom- beta aap ka naam kya hai.

Rg- aunty mera naam gaurav hai aur ye aryan waise aap ke haath mai sach mai jaadu hai
maine itna tasty khana bahut dino ke baad khaya hai thanks.

Mom- tumhe jab bhi khane ka dil ho tum behichak yahan aa sakte ho ye aaj se tumhara bhi
ghar hai.

Mai- aap isse gaud le rahi hai to mera kya hoga .

105
Aryan- ro mat tujhe to ek bhai mil gaya.

Mai- chup ker nahi to tere saare daanth tod dunga.

Mom- tum logon ka khana ho gaya ho to ab khushi ko sula do uske sone ka samay ho gaya hai.

Rg- are ha mai to khushi se milne ke liye aa tha aur ye gift bhi laya tha uske liye (ek chocolate
ka bada sa packet).

Mai khushi ko apne kamre mai le aaya aur usko sulane laga waise wo bhi kam shaitan nahi thi
jaise hi mai usko sula ke wahan se uthne ki koshish karta wo uth ke baith jati aur hasne lagti.

Aise hi use sulane mai muje pure 1 ghanta lag gaya uske baad mai rg aur arayn ko lekar upper
chaat pe chala gaya.

Mai- itni jaldi kaise aa gaye tum log.

Aryan- wo hum pass mai hi aaye the to socha ki tere pass hi aa jaate hai waise bhi tu akela hi
tha mujhe nahi pata tha ki aunty wapas aa gayi hai.

Mai- chal koi nahi chal chalte hai.

Rg- kahan?

Mai- aryan ke liye job ki baat karne ke liye.

Aryan- tu majak ker raha hai na.

Mai- nahi mai majak nahi kerta meri ek friend yahan ke sabse acche mall ke ek kaffi popular
section ki manager hai to tu lucky hai shayad tera kam ho jaye.

Rg- waah aaj tune sach mai mahan wala kaam kiya hai chal chalte hai mere liye bhi baat
karenge.

Mai- kaminey gaon basa nahi aur lutere pehle hi aa gaye.

Hum log wahan se nikal pade maal ke liye (ye wahi mall tha jahan maine annu ko bewakoof
banaya tha pata nahi kyu per mujhe aisa lag raha tha ki yahan mera kaam ho jayega).

Jald hi hum wahan pahunch gaye mai dobara ussi section mai chala gaya aur usse dhundne
laga per wo mujhe kahin dikh hi nahi rahi thi aakhir kar mere jaise mahan ko bhi waha kisi se
pucchna pad gaya aakhir mai maine pata laga hi liya ki wo kahan hai hum seedhe uske office
mai chale gaye office kya ek chota sa karma sa tha jahan do-char chair aur kuch files si rakhi
huwi thi aur ek sofa set aur kuch table bhi.

Mai- hello mam kya mai ander aa sakta hu.

106
Manager- oh, tum to aaj phir yahan kisko ullu banana ka iraada hai.

Mai- kya mai ander aa sakta hu.

Manager- dimag to mana ker raha hai permission ke liye per dil keh raha hai ki tum interesting
bande ho isiliye aa jawo.

Maine rg aur aryan ko bahar hi ghumne ke liye pehle hi bol diya tha main nahi chahta tha ki
agar mera majak bana to kam se kam unhe to pata nahi chalega hu na mai mahan.

Manager- ha to kis kaam se aaye ho.

Mai- kya aap apne dosto ka swagat aise hi kerti hai na kuch thanda-garam are kam se kam pani
to puch hi leti.

Manager- had hai yaar tum sach mai aise ho ya mere samne banne ki koshish ker rahe ho aur
hum friends nahi hai samjhe.

Mai- to mai tumhe ag mahan ke is mahan creation ko apna dost banane ka ek sunehra moka
deta hu wo bhi bilkul free me bas tumhe mera ek kaam kerna hoga chota sa .

Manager- wo kyu bhala.

Mai- kyunki agar wo kam nahi huwa to mere dost mujhe taane maar-maar ke hi jaan se maar
denge.

Meri baat sun ke pata nahi use kya huwa kuch second tak to wo mujhe ghurti rahi phir wo ek
dam se hasne lagi kamal ki bat thi ki aaj pehli baar muje apne pe sharm aa rahi thi wo bhi kai
kilo ke hisab se.

Manager- ok mera naam nisha hai.

Mai- mai ankur b.tech 1st year aur ha meri already do gf hai to mere pe chance marne ki
sochna bhi mat.

Ek baar phir wo apna pait paked ke hasne lagi.

Nisha- tum sach mai bahut interesting bande ho chalo tum se bhi friendship karke dekh lete hai
bolo kya kerna hoga uske liye.

Mai- kuch jyada nahi bas mere do smart dosto ko part time job deni hogi acchi sallery ke saath
per ha wo mere se jyada smart nahi hai meri to baat hi kuch aur hai.

107
Nisha- agar mai mana kardu to.

Mai- to mai yahin tumhare saamne us fan se latak ke wapas neeche uttar jayunga aur kuch
nahi.

Nisha- tab to tumhari help kerni hi padegi unko kal shaam ko cv lekar bhej dena mai dekhti hu ki
kya ker sakti hu.

Mai- kya nisha tum kis sadi mai ho abhi to 21 sadi chal rahi hai jahan sab kuch super fast hai
mai abhi unko bula leta hu.

Maine rg aur aryan ko text karke ander aane ko kaha dono 2 min. mai mere samne khade the.

Nisha- quick service (maine apni 32 si dikha di ).

Nisha- to aap ka naam kya hai.

Rg- ji gaurav.

Aryan- mai aryan.

Nisha- isse pehle kahin job ki hai.

Rg muje ghurne laga jaise ki ye sab mai ker raha hu.

Mai-nisha ji ye mere saath meri hi class me padhte hai.

Nisha- ok apne-apne doc bahar sandeep ji ko de dejiyega.

Mai- abhi ye tumhare employ nahi huwe hai to apna kam khud karo samjhi .

Rg- koi nahi mam hum de dete hai aur mujhe ghurte huwe bahar chale gaye.

Nisha- to maine tumhara kam ker diya per meri ek shart hai.

Mai- bas mujhe I Love You bolne ko mat bolna nahi to mai ro padunga.

Nisha- haste huwe tum itne bhi lucky nahi ho per smart ho aur dimag bhi bahut chalta hai
tumhara isiliye tumhe bhi apne dosto ke saath yahan job kerni hogi.

Mai- mere jaisa mahan ye kaam nahi ker sakta.

Nisha- to sorry mere pass tumhare dosto ke liye bhi koi job nahi hai.

108
Mai- tum to bura maan gayi yaar mai to majak ker raha tha waise meri sallery kitni hogi.

Nisha- baki ki jaankari ke liye sandeep ji se contact karo wo hi yahan ke account dekhte hai aur
baki ka bhi unse jake mil lo. ok bye mujhe abhi aur bhi bahut kaam hai.

Wo wahan se uth ke chali gayi aur mujhe bina maange hi ek mast job mil gayi ab to her shaam
rangeen hi hogi meri ladies store jo tehra .

Aryan aur rg apni job lagne se bahut khush the aur kal ki apni planing kar rahe
the ki kaise taiyaar ho ke aana hai aur kaise-kaise maze lene hai kaminey
mujhe to bhool hi gaye the. Maine bhi soch liya tha ki saalo ki aise lunga ki
aage se kabhi mere ko ignore karne ki sapne mai bhi nahi sochege.

Totally hum sabhi bahut khush the aise hi hasi khushi hum ghar aa gaye (haa
sahi socha kaminey sale mere saath mere hi ghar aa gaye).

Mom- Kahan gaye the tum teeno.

Rg- Wo aunty hum log kam dhundne gaye the.

Mom- Kis liye tum log yahan padne ke liye aaye ho ya kam karne ke liye
dekho ye tumhare kaam karne ki umer nahi hai tum bas apni padayi pe
dhayan do samjhe. Ankur samjha de inko nahi to teri bhi khair nahi.

Mai- (saala ye rg kabhi koi kam thik se nahi ker sakta khud bhi marega aur
mujhe bhi pitwayega) mom uske kehne ka matlab tha ki hamare ek class
mate ke friend ke dad ka coaching center hai yaha pe hum to bas apni
coaching ke liye gaye the ki hame kuch extra help ho jayegi (ab dost ka naam
ya coaching center ka naam mat pucchiyega plz).

Aryan- Tum logo ne mujhe kyu nahi bataya ki tum log coaching join kar rahe
ho mai bhi kar leta.

Mai- (ye aaj mere se thukega pakka) koi nahi kal tere ko bhi join karwa denge
kyu rg.

Rg- ha ha kyu nahi wahan pe ek safayi karamchari ki waise bhi jarurat hai.

Mom- tum dono chup karo ye tum dono se jyada samajhdar hai agar ab kisi

109
ne iska majak udaya to use khana nahi milega samajh lo.

Mai- sorry mom ye dono to jaa rahe hai inhe kuch kam hai phir hostel mai late
entry bhi allow nahi hai waise bhi rg to aap ke khane ki bahut burayi ker raha
tha.

Rg- jhoot mat bol nahi to tujhe narak mai bhi jagah nahi milegi aunty aap ke
hath ka khana to lagawab hai bechare aryan ki kismat hi kharab hai jo use
aap ke haath ka khana khane ko nahi milega.

Aryan- chal be mai kahi nahi ja raha mai to seedhe yaha se college hi jayuga
wo bhi kal subah .

Rg- mai bhi kisi se kam nahi hu chal side de mai chala fresh hone.

Rg mujhe aur aryan ko side ker ke ander chala gaya uske peeche-peeche
aryan bhi mom un dono ki ye harkat dekh ke has rahi thi aur mera to muh hi
khula ka khula reh gaya saalo ne aaj mere pe bhi dailouge chipka diye wo bhi
mujhe bewakoof bana ke.

Mom-tujh nahi aana ander.

Mai apne kamre mai gaya to ek aur jhatka laga saale mere kapde aise try ker
rahe the jaise ki salo ko dahej mai mile ho aur pasand na aane pe bed pe fek
dete.

Maine ek jordar laat aryan ke bumb pe di par sala rg lucky tha bach gaya.

Aryan- kya hai be.

Mai- saale ya mera kamra hai aur ye kapde bhi.

Rg- to aab hum nange to nahi so sakte na.

Mai- koi nahi beta karo aapne dil ki aaj raat ko tum dono ki g**** na mari to
mai bhi mahan nahi.

110
Dono mujhe aise ghurne lage jaise mere ander J*******(jis ko Jo heroine
pasand ho wo add karle) ka bhut aa gaya ho phir ek dam se sare kapde sahi
kerne lage.

Uske baad kuch khas nahi huwa hum ne saath mai dinner kiya aur phir chat
pe sone ke liye chale gaye khushi bhi jidd ker ke hamare saath hi aa gayi.

Subah mujhe khushi ne hi jagaya uska chehra subah-subah dekh ke dil ko ek

alag tarah ki shanti mili usko dekh ke mai khud ko control hi nahi ker paya aur
kiss kardi ek do phir teen usne bhi mujhe kiss kiya aur mom ka order suna
diya ki hum college ke liye late ho rahe hai (kamal hai aaj dad ne jogging ke
liye bhi nahi uthaya).

Mai ye sochne laga ki dono ki morning ko special kaise kiya jaaye tabhi mere
dimag mai mast aaya aur mai bhagte huwe neeche gaya aur ek balti mai

pani le ke aa gaya per mujhe kuch kami se lag rahi thi tabhi yaad aaya ki mai
main item to lana hi bhul gaya mai wapas gaya aur ghar mai jitne bhi ice thi
sari la ke pani mai mila di aur ab mai taiyaar tha aapne mission ke liye, Maine
apni position li taaki bhagne mai koi problem na ho aur chappak issi ke saath
dono aise uthe ki puccho mat dono ki shakal dekhne layak thi mai apni hasi
ko control nahi ker paya aur .

Rg+aryan- aaj tu gaya aur mujhe pakadne ke liye bhage per mai Pt usha ka
bhi guru nikla aur bhaag ke seedhe bathroom mai .

Hum sab taiyaar ho ke nashta hi ker rahe the ki komal bhi aa gayi aur un dono
ko dekh ke pehle to surprise huwi phir normal ho gayi.

Mai- mil gaya time tumhe kal se ab nazer aa rahi ho.

Komal- maine socha ki tum apne mom-dad ke saath kuch time akele bitana
chahoge tum bhi to aa sakte the na mere ghar tum kyu nahi aaye.

Mai- bahut bolti ho ruko kuch kerta hu (apne parathe mai se ek tukda tod ke

111
uske muh mai daal diya isse do fayde huwe ek to uska muh band ho gaya jis
se mere college ke baad reet wali baat bhi dab gayi aur dono chapadganjuwo
ko bhi malum pad gaya ki mai kya cheez hu jis ladki se acche-acche darte hai
maine use bhi kabu ker liya hai).

Mom- ye kya badatmeezi hai ankur sorry bolo.

Komal- koi nahi aunty aur meri plate se hi nashta karne lagi. Tum dono kya
ghur rahe ho nashta ho gaya to niklo ya kuch aur le ke jawoge .

Rg- Nahi ho gaya bas nikal hi rahe hai chal aryan jaldi chal late ho gaye.

Komal- ab tum kyu ghur rahe ho.

Mai- Hamara bhi college wahi hai to hum bhi late ho rahe hai.

Meri baat sun ke komal hasne lagi usko hasta huwa dekh ke aisa lag raha tha
ki koi sach ki pari dharti pe aa gayi hai. Hum dono bhi college ke liye hi
nikalne lage mujhe harani tab huwi jab mujhe bahar komal ki activa nahi dikhi.

Mai- tumhari scooty kahan hai.

Komal- kyu.

Mai- nahi to tum jawogi kaise.

Komal- tumhe koi problem hai ya mera tumhare saath aana tumhe accha nahi
lagta.

Mai- nahi aisi baat nahi wo asal mai mujhe wapsi mai late hota hai to tum
samajh rahi ho na.

Komal- ha mujhe tum se us baare mai bhi baat karni hai.

Mai- Ok, chalo raste mai kar lenge abhi late ho rahe hai.

Komal- to ab batawo ki ye sab kya chakker hai.

112
Mai- kuch khaas nahi bas ek month tak mujhe reet ko lana aur le jaana hai
bas.

Komal- per kyun mera matlab hai ki use to driving aati hai aur agar nahi aati to
use apne liye driver rakh lena chahiye tum ye kaam kyu kar rahe ho.

Maine use shuru se lekar last tak ki saari kahani suna di iske alawa aur koi
rasta nahi tha mere pass usko mannane ka.

Komal- tum aaj ke baad us reet ya annu se nahi miloge tum koi unke nauker
nahi ho tum pehle bank chalo.

Mai- per kyu.

Komal- maine kaha na tum bank chalo.

Is samay komal sach mai bahut gusse mai thi use aise dekh ke ek bar to meri
fat gayi.

Hum jald hi bank pahuch gaye per abhi bank ke khulne mai thoda time
baccha tha per komal ka gussa to jaise kam hone ka naam hi nahi le raha tha
aaj to mere saare dialogue bhi bekar the uske samne.
Mai- Komal abhi time hai bank khulne mai to kyu na hum baad mai aaye kya
kehti ho.

Komal- chup-chap se khado raho hum intzaar karenge.

Mai- to college.

Komal- ek din agar nahi gaye to koi pahad nahi tut padega tum pe.

mai- (mai lagta hai mamla jyada hi garam hai) ok to chalo samne coffee shop
pe chal ke wait karte hai.

Hum wahan se coffee shop pe chale gaye ki tabhi mera phone bajne laga
maine no dekha to reet ka tha mai abhi soch hi raha tha ki kya karu komal ne
phone le liya aur call cut ke phone apne pass rekh liya meri usse phone

113
mangne ke himmat nahi huwi to mai chup-chap se baith gaya.

Komal- kaise dost hai tumhare jab tum itni problem mai ho to kya wo tumhari
madad nahi kar sakte.

Mai- aisi baat nahi hai maine hi unko mana kiya hai ye meri problem hai mai
khud hi isse bahar nikalna chahta hu bas aur kuch nahi.

Komal- jo bhi ho ab mai jo karungi tum mujhe nahi rokoge.

Mai- mujhe bhare bazar pitna thode hai.

Meri baat sun ke komal apni hasi nahi rok payi aur hasne lagi hum ne coffee
order ki aur bank ke khulne ka intzaar karne lage is beech maine kaffi koshish
ki komal maan jaye per kisi ne sahi hi kha ha ki ladkiwo ko samajh paana kisi
ke bas ki baat nahi hai.

(Ab thoda aman ke ghar bhi dekh le ke kya ho raha hai). yahan ek kamre mai
nikki, rohit aur unke dada ji baithe huwe the aur kisi baat pe vichar ker rahe
the ayeye dekhte hai wo kya baat ker rahe hai.

Nikki- dadaji mujhe lagta hai ki ab hame bhai ki detail site pe daal deni
chahiye all cities aur states mai lagbhag hamare contacts ban chuke hai aap
ko nahi lagta ki ye hi sahi time hai.

Dada ji- Rohit tumhe kya lagta hai.

Rohit- mere khayal se hum ready hai.

Dadaji- thik hai mai ek baar thomson se baat karlu phir tum daal dena.

Nikki- Ok, hum tab tak baki ke taiyaari ker lete hai.

Sab waha se nikal pade dadaji apne ghar ke liye aur nikki aur rohit office ke
liye.

Dadaji- thomson baccho ko lagta hai ki wo taiyaar hai ab aman ko dhundne ke

liye tumhara kya vichar hai.

114
Thomson- aapke liye mere pass do news hai ek buri aur ek bahut buri aap
pehle kaun si sunna chahenge.

Dadaji- Agar ye majak hai to tum ye kaan khol ke jaan lo ki mujhe pasand nahi
aaya.

Thomson- nahi ye majak nahi hai isse dekh rahe hai (samne lage ek screen
mai kisi mall ke kuch pic thi jis mai ek aadmi ko red mark kiya huwa tha).

Dadaji- ha kaun hai ye.

Thomson- Iska naam koi nahi janta sirf kuch khas log hi isko jaante hai wo bhi
sirf face se.

Dadaji- tumhare kehne ka matlab kya hai.

Thomson- Hamari bhasha mai isse vinashak kehte hai jis ka koi naam nahi ye
ek tabahi machane ki machine hai last time isne akele hi ****** duniya ke
sabse takatwar desh ko hila ke rekh diya tha.

Dadaji- tumhare kehne ka matlab kya hai.

Thomson- bas yahi ki iska yahan india mai hona yani ki koi bahut badi tabahi
aane wali hai jisse rok pana kisi ke bas ki baat nahi ye logo ko sirf isiliye bhi
mar deta hai kyunki unke kapde isse pasand nahi aate aap meri baat ko
samajh rahe hai na.

Dadaji- per isse hamara kya lena dena.

Thomson- maine aapko bataya tha na ki hamare system ko hack kiya gaya
tha aur wo bhi kai baar jab maine jaanch ki to pata chala ki usme iska bhi
haath hai.

Daddji- tumhare kehne ka matlab hai ki ye hamari site ko hack ker raha hai
per kyu.

Thomson- wo kuch dhund raha hai per kyaa abhi tak pata nahi chala per mai

115
apni puri koshish ker raha hu.

Dadaji- thomson kya tumhe lagta hai ki ye aman ke liye yahan aaya hai.

Thomson- ye kahi bhi apni marzi se nahi jaata agar ye yaha hai to jarur kisi ne
isse yaha aane ka invitation diya hai isse namukin kam karne bahut pasand
hai aap meri baato ka matlab samajh rahe hai na.

Dadaji- Tumhe lagta hai ki raj bahadur ne isse yahan bulaya hai (raj bhadur ki
detail aage ke update mai aayegi abhi ke liye uska naam hi kaffi hai).

Thomson- jis tarah aap apne pote ko dhundne ke koshish ker rahe hai aur
uske liye jo ker rahe hai usko dekhte huwe ha ye ho sakta hai ki ye yahan usi
ke liye aaya ho kyunki isse apne kaam mai competion bilkul pasand nahi.

Thomson ki baato ko sun ke dadaji wahin pade sofe pe baith gaye aur apna
sir neeche kar ke rone lage kuch der aise hi rehne ke baad kisi tarah unhone
khud ko sambhala.
Dadaji- ese kitne paise chahiye agar ye kam ye paiso ke liye ker raha hai to
mai ESE es ki muh mangi rakam dene ko taiyar hu.

Thomas- agar ye majak tha to bata du ki muje bilkul bhi hasi nahi aayi.es
aadmi ko duniya ke top 5country mai aane Jane ke permission hai without any
document.kyu ki un sab ne es ke power dwkhi aur jani hai.

Dadaji- matlab kya hai thumara.

Thomas- ek pic aayi thi Hollywood mai year 2014 mai shayad.jis mai duniya
ke sabse takatwar country mai ek sanki aadmi kabza ker leta hai sirf
computers ke jariye.

Dadaji- meri samaj mai kuch nahi aa raha.

Thomas- chaliye mai Aap ko sab detail mai batata hu.pic kuch aise thi ki ek
aadmi tha jeenes Jo ki waha ke secret services mai kam kiya kerta tha ek din
us ne bore hote huwe waha ke system ko check kerne ke security ko check
kerne ke Sochi aur waha ke system ko haking kerne laga .pehle us ne waha
ke transport department pe kabu kiya phir communaction departpent pe phir

116
us ke baad Airways pe aur ye sab us ne sirf 3ghante mai kiya WO bhi sirf ek
normal laptop aur kuch simple software se .us ne socha ki ye to bahut badi
problem hai koi bhi insane hamare desh ke systems ko hek ker ke hame
barbad ker shakta hai isliye us ne ye baat aapne seniors ko batayi.pata hai
phir kya huwa.

Dadaji- kya ? us ke seniors ne us ke baat maan Lee hogi.

Thomas- pehle to us ke seniors ne us ka vishwash nahi kiya per us ke bar bar

kehne pe us ko aapni baat proff kerne ke liye bola gaya aur use koi bhi ek top
secert site ko hek ker ke aapne control mai kerne ko bola gaya.us ne us
samay ke lastest update Airways system ko sirf 25mints mai hek ker liya aur
ye proff kerne ke liye ki sab us ke control mai hai do Airplanes ko ek hi
Runway pe la diya.(ek ko takeoff ke permission de ker aur ek ko lend kerne
ko).

Dadaji- phir kya huwa.

Thomas- hona kya tha us ne aapni baat ko proff ker diya per aab us ke
seniors ko WO sirf ek khaternak hacker lagne laga Jo kuch bhi ker shakta
tha .isliye unhone use arrest ker ke jail bej diya aur us pe do se teen sangeen
jurm laga ke umarkaid kerwa di.

dadaji- ye yo bahut bura us ke saath WO to aapne desh ke liye kuch kerna

chah raha tha phir kya huwa.

Thomas- us ke ander aab desh bhakti ke jagah sirf gussa aur nafrat palne
lagi.kuch salo baad WO kisi tarah waha se bhag nikla aur phir us ne aapni ek
team banayi hackers ke team jis mai us ne duniya ke sabse badiya hackers
samil kiye aur ek mahiney ke ander hi us ne pure country pe kabza ker liya
karodo ki aabadi aur duniya ke sabse takatwar hatiyar sirf kuch chand logo ke
aage bekar sabit huwe .us ne telephone se ker satellite tak pe aapna kabza
ker liya communication link tut Jane se us ne baki ki country se waha ka link
tod diya phir us ne dhree dhree bijli pani gas TV aur WO sabhi cheeze Jo
electronic thi sab pe aapna kabza ker liya natija ye huwa ki jitne tabahi kisi
desh ko kabhi kisi yudh mai nahi huwi thi utni tabahi us ne sirf 24 ghante mai
macha de.

117
Dadaji- per tum muje ye sab kyu bata rahe ho.

Thomas- kyu ki vinashak us movie se itna impress huwa ki us ne bhi wohi

tarika aapna ek country ko aapne pairo mai lane ke liye.

dadaji- per WO to ek movie thi ye mumkin nahi tha hai na.

Thomas- sahi kha ye mumkin pehle nahi tha per aab hai .Aap jara sochiye ki
Aap ke sabhi com inaction link tut jate hai aur aise mai Aap ko khaber milte
hai ki dushman desh Aap pe hamla kerne wala hai aur Aap us khaber ko
confime nahi ker shakte kyu ki Aap ke com unction link tute huwe hai.aur
same baate Aap ke dushman desh ke saath bhi ho to Aap kya karege.

dadaji- samaj gaya. wo to tabahi ka manzer hoga.

Thomas- sahi kha vinashak ke pass bhi kuch usi tarah ke kabiliyat hai aur ye
WO kerta hai aapni team ke madad se per es ke team mai kaun kaun hai koi
nahi janta hai WO kha hai koi nahi janta WO kaun hai ye bhi koi nahi janta es
ke peeche kayi desho ke jasush lage hai sirf ye jaane ke liye ki ye un se
contract kaise kerta per Sab bekar aabhi tak kisi ko koi kamyabi nahi mili
hai.aur unhe dar jai ki agar ese kuch huwa to es ke team kuch bhi ker shakti
hai esliye ek special force ke team es ke seafty ke liye es ke saath hamesa
chalti hai .aise mai Aap khud sochiye ki hum kya ker sakte hai.

dadaji- koi to tarika hoga es se bacchne ka koi bhi .kuch to koi to kamzori hogi
es ki.

Thomas- es ke koi kamzori nahi hai .koi kamzori na ho esliye esne aapne
pariwar ko aapne hato se mar diya tha logo ka kehna hai ki ye us waqt bahut
roya tha us ke baad ye aaj tak nahi roya.
Dadaji-Koi to rashta hoga.

Thomas-pata nahi aab to ye baat us se mil ke hi pata kerni hogi.

Dadji-to chalo abhi chalte hai.

Thomas-nahi jaa shakte wo koi mamuli insane nahi hai us ke liye pehle hame
kai athority se permission leni hogi for safty.

118
Dadaji-kitna samay lagega us mai.

Thomas-kam se kam 4 se 5 din.

Dadaji-thik hai mai Aman ki Informaction site pe daalne se rok deta hu.

Thomas-ha filhal to yahi theek hoga .aur ha congratulations aap ke site india
mai search ke jane wali site mai top 3 mai samil ho gayi hai aur es ka
bussines bhi aab bad gaya hai es ne aapne lagat se 02 guna profit aab de
kama liya hai sirf advertisement se.

Dadaji ji un ke bato ka bina koi jabab diye waha se bahar chale gaye.

Idhar mere Dailouge ne aapna kam ker diya tha aur komal ka gussa aab kaffi
had tak kam tha .per wo reet aur annu ko le ker bilkul bhi baat nahi ker rahi thi
.khair bank aapne time pe open ho gaya waha se komal ne aapne account se
balance Withdraw kiya aur hum college ke liye nikal pade .mai aane wale
samay ke bare mai soch ke hi exite tha aisa nahi tha ki muje reet se jalan thi
ya koi lagav tha per kuch bhi ho us ke pass ek cheez thi jis ke liye ek baar to
kya do baar bhi mar kha shakta tha.

Aise hi mai aapni aur komal aapne khalyalo mai college pahuch gaye komal
ko tab hose aaya jab maine bike parking mai khadi karne laga aur use bike se
uttarne ko bola.

Komal-jaldi pahuch gaye koi shotcut se laye ho kya.

Mai-ha thume nahi pata meri bike udd bhi shakti hai .

Komal-very funny chalo thumari malkin ko dhundte hai.

Mai-ek baar phir soch lo mai ye paise jaldi nahi de payuga kyu ki mere pass
meri koi saviing nahi hai.

Komal-koi nahi muje bhi koi jaldi nahi hai.

119
Mai-aur agar maine paise dene se mana ker diye to.

Komal-insano ko samajne ki samaj ladkiwo mai ladko se 25% jada hoti hai
.baki mai ye paise thume esliye nai de rahi ki tum muje time se wapas de
sako ya kuch aur balki isliye de rahi hu kyu ki tum mere dost ho samje.

Mai-samaj gaya aaj se mai aap ka gulam.

Komal-nice tone muje accha laga aab thumare liye bhi ek patta lana hoga
jaise pehle ke gulamo ke liye hota tha .chalo kuch sochte hai us bare mai bhi
pehle chal ke us nakchadi ke paise de diye jaye nahi to mera irada kabhi bhi
badal shakta hai aur mai wo nahi chahti.

Hum waha se nikal ke reet ko dhundne lage hum ne lagbhag pura college
chan mara per hame wo kahi nahi mili aur na hi mere dost.

Komal-thumare pass us ka no hai na to call ker ke kyu nahi puch lete .itne se
baat dimag mai aati nahi aur aapne ko mahan bolte ho .(hasne lagi)

Mai-(kasam se aaj to solid wali bezzeti ho gayi kuch kerna padega nahi to mai
kisi ko muh dekhane layak nahi rahuga waise bhi mere kaminey dost fale ye
sabit kerne pe tule rehte hai ki meri degree farji hai) kya tum bhi dimag
thumare pass bhi nahi hai lagta hai abhi to class chal rahi hai to wo phone
kaise pick karegi.(muje aise hi thode na mahan kehte hai)

Komal-to ghucchu pehle nahi soch shakta tha ye baat ki abhi class chal rahi
hai khamakha itni bhag doud kerwa de.

Mai-(ese to Cid mai bharti ker dena chahiye )wo kya hai na ki aaj subah ke
exercise pending thi meri isliye maine socha ki wo hi ker lee jaye.hu na mai
mahan

Komal muje marne lagi aur mai hasne laga us ke marne se shayad muje to
chot nahi lag rahi thi per us ko lag rahi thi isliye us ne jald hi marna chod diya.

Mai-hahaha thak gayi na steel body made in India.

120
Komal-Steel body ruk tuje abhi batati hu.(pass mai padi huwa ek danda utha
liya)

mai-nahi komal es se nahi bahut jor ke lagegi yaar mai to majak ker raha tha
abhi tu mar rahi thi to sach mai bahut chot lag rahi thi (aur dard ki acting kerne
laga)

Komal-sach mai teri acting mai dam nahi hai samja.

Aur wo muje marne ke liye mere peeche bhagne lagi aur mai us se bacchne
ke liye idhar se udhar bhagne laga .(aaj ka din hi kharab hai sala pure college
ke samne kacchra ho gaya aapna )jo bhi student sach mai Enginner banne
aaye the wo es waqt muje aise pittha huwa dekh rahe the aur sale sabhi aise
daath dikha rahe the ki puccho mat.

Mai-komal please es maff ker de yar next time se tere uper aapne dialogue
nahi maruga.

Komal-chal kan paked.

Mai-meri bahut izzat hai yaha pe baad mai tu bolegi to tere pair bhi paked
lunga.

Komal-jaldi ker nahi to class over hone wali hai phir soch le.

Mai- ye accha nahi hai .maine aapne kan paked liye.

Komal-gud boy aab bol ki mai mahan nahi hu.

Mai-tu mahan nahi hai .(chatak ek pada mere ko )aah sorry sorry mai mahan
nahi hu.

Komal-ok aab das baar utah aur baith.

Mai-yar maine kaun sa kisi ka murder ker diya ki tu muje aise saza de rahi
hai.

121
Komal-20.

Mai-10 thik hai .(aur maine jaldi jaldi khatam kiye )ye accha nahi huwa yaad
rekhna mera naam Ankur mahan nahi Ankur hai mai chodne wala nahi hu
agar maine bhi thume sud samet wapas nahi kiya to ***

komal-to kya.

Mai-kuch nahi mai to bas aise hi.

Us ke baad hum canteen mai gaye aur mera to sir hi ghum gaya waha ka
seen dekh ker maine socha ki samne ke diwar pe aapna sir mar ke dekhu ki
kahi ye sapna to nahi hai per phir socha ki chodo khamakha diwar tut jayegi
kyu ke mai mahan hu to mere jaise mahan aadmi ko aise chote kam shoba
nahi dete .isliye maine wo kam kiya jis se muje ye confime bhi ho gaya ki mai
sapne mai nahi hu aur mera mahan ka tittle bhi bach gaya.
Canteen mai susra Rg pehle se hi baitha huwa tha .aab tum log kahoge ki es
mai naya kya hai to naya ye tha ki susra aakela nahi tha ek ladki bhi saath
mai baithi thi aur dono bahut has has ke baat ker rahe the .pehle to maine
socha ki ye sach ho hi nahi shakta phir socha ki agar ye sach huwa to mai kisi
ko muh dikhane ke layak nahi rahuga ki mere jaise mahan ke hote huwe bhi
susre ne mere se pehle ladki pata le.

Ye khayal aate hi phir kya tha maine pehle ye confime kerne ke liye ki ye koi
mere najro ka dhoka nahi hai ek laga ke diya susre ko peeche se kanpati pe
hu na mai mahan.

Rg-Bh*** ke teri G*** mar lunga ye bhi koi tarika hai.

Mai-wo mai hello bol raha tha (ye sach mai confime ho gaya)

Rg-gan**** kaminey kutte.

mai-bas ker ladki ke samne kitni aapni bezzati karayega . (mere itna bolte

hi use hose aaya ki us ke saath koi aur bhi hai)

122
Rg-tu side mai chal mere ko tere se bahut jaruri baat kerni hai .

Mai-chal pe Visting hours khatam ho gaye kal Appoinment le ke aayeyo tab

sochuga .(aur aapne liye samose ka order ker diya .canteen mai aate hi
komal ko us ke kuch friends dikh gayi wo un ke pass chali gayi thi.)

Rg-dekh natak mat ker chup chap chal nahi to yahi teri ***** ker dunga.(muje
lagbhag khichte huwe waha se le gaya)

mai-bol be kya huwa jo itna tav mai hai kahi tera pait kharab to nahi hai na .

Rg-dekh Ankur mai seedhe seedhe baat kerta hu wo ladki waha baithe huwi
hai na mai us ko pyar kerta hu.

Mai-chal be ullu kisi aur ko banayewo samja.

Rg-dekh mai sach bol raha hu tu chahe to Aryan se puch liyo.

Mai-ye kab se chal raha hai be aur wo bhi mere naak ke neeche aur muje
pata bhi nahi .sala hamri to koi izzat hi nahi rahi.

Rg-dekh bhai mai tere ko sab baad mai detail mai batayuga please ek request
hai ki please please us ke samne meri izzat mat uttar.

Mai-yaar maine kal hi reebok ke naye shoe dekhe the tuje nahi lagta ki muje
shoe change kerne chahiye.

Rg- mai tuje wo gift ker dunga wo bhi aaj hi per tuje wada kerna hoga ki tu

aage se us ke samne mere se thik se behave karega.

Mai-tu isliye to muje pasand hai I love you .tu tension na le mai teri seting ko
aur majbut ker dunga apne dailouge se.

123
Rg-es galatfmi mai mat rahiwo ye shoe tuje us se dur rehne ke liye mil rahe
hai samja sala pata nahi tere mai kaun sa chumbak hai sala jo ladki tere ko
milte hai chipak hi jati hai.

Mai-abe bhul gaya mai mahan hu.waise hame bhi bata de ki kaun kaun hai
hamare friiendlist mai jo hum se chipakne ko taiyar hai .

Rg-aaj subah se das baar reet ke call aa chuki hai tere ko le ke kaffi pareshan
thi wo us se baat ker le.

Mai-hat sale khoda pahad aur niikli chuhiya wo bhi mari huwi .chal ja dekh wo
tere ko hi dekh rahi hai waise naam kya hai us ka.

Rg-Nisha.

Mai-mast hai figer bhi accha hai mai bhi try karu kya.

Rg-sale tange tod dunga agar us ke ass pass bhi dikha to samja.

Mai-abe mai to majak ker raha tha .chal mai dusri table pe baithta hu mera
order waha bhijwa de aur ha bill jarur pay ker diyo.

Rg-tu ja na mai kerwa dunga tu tension na le .(sala ek no ka kamina hai koi

moka nahi chodta beta kabhi na kabhi to fasega us din agar teri acche se na
le to mera naam bhi Gaurav nahi Abe nahi Rg nahi.)

Mai ja ke un se aage wale table pe baith gaya aur wo mere peeche wale table
pe kuch der mai komal bhi mere pass aa gayi udhar rg ke shayad band baj
rahi thi aayeye dekhte hai ki kya ho raha hai udhar.

Ladki-kaun tha wo .

RG-dost hai mera Ankur aapne hi class mai hai .

Ladki-muje pata hai ye wohi hai na jis ko us din proffeser ne class se bahar
nikal diya tha .

124
Rg-ha wo kuch galatfami ho gayi thi aab sab thik hai .

Ladki-muje wo bilkul bhi pasand nahi .

RG-(wah maza aa gaya )accha hai na .

Ladki-kya ?

Rg-yahi ki wo thume pasand nahi nahi to mera kya hota.

Ladki-tum us ka saath chod do nahi to kisi din bahut badi musibat mai fas
jawoge .

RG-(abhi kya kam musibat mai fasa rekha hai ) Aisa nahi hoga chahe kitna
bhi kamina hai per dimag bahut tej hai sale ka .

Ladki-please mere saath aise raff language ka use mat kiya karo .

RG-sorry baby.

Ladki-aage se dhayan rekhna .chalo class ka time ho gaya hai .

RG-tum chalo muje kuch kam hai .

Ladki-muje pata hai thume kya kam hoga tum sab ladke ek jaise hote ho .aur
wo waha se gusse mai aapne pair pattekete huwe chali gayi.

Rg waha se utah ke mere table pe aa gaya .

Rg-Reet aa rahi hai taiyar ho ja.

Komal-kyu wo kya koi VIP hai jo taiyar ho ja .

RG-nahi aise baat nahi hai wo ese use lene aur chodne jana hota hai na aur
aaj ye gaya nahi isliye wo kaffi gusse mai hai .

Komal-tum aapne kam se kam rakho mai acche sejanti hu ki aise logo ko
kaise handle kiya jata hai .

125
Mai-kya komal tum ne aaj ki breaking news to ignore hi ker de.

Komal-kya .?

Mai-Rg ne gf patayi hai .

Rg muje aise ghurne laga jaise maine us ka koi bahut bada raaz khol diya.

Komal-wah kya baat hai Rg ye to acchi baat hai .aur ankur thode tamij bhi
shikh le ke dosto se kaise baat kerte hai .

Rg komal ke baat sun ke sharmane laga aur aapne garden neeche ker ke
blus kerne laga kisi nayi naveli dulhan ke tarah.

RG-aisa nahi hai wo hum to bas acche dost hai .

Mai-accha sach mai tab to mai kal hi propse ker deta hu kya pata mera luck
kam ker jaye aur mere kismat khul jaye.

Rg-(bina waqt gawaye)tange tod dunga teri agar us ke ass pass bhi dikha to
soch le aur samaj le.

Komal-per tum to sirf dost ho .

Rg-nahi wo kya hai na ki******.

Komal-accha accha thik hai mai samaj gayi chal mere se to mila hi de aab .

Rg-ha kyu nahi abhi to wo class mai gayi hai jaise hi aayegi aap se milwata
hu.

Mai-ye aryan kya hai dikha nahi abhi tak.

RG-pata nahi Pravin aur raj aaye the wo aapne saath le gaye the us ko kisi
kam se .

Hamre bate ho hi rahi thi samne se hame aryan aata huwa dikha wo kamina

126
seedha rg ke pass chala gaya aur us ke kan mai kuch kehne laga jis ko sun
ke rg ke chahre ke khusi do guni nahi 100 guni bad gayi .

RG-sach mai ye ho gaya bhai to kasam se mai tuje party dunga .

Aryan-sach mai sab set hai bas es ke haa kehne ke deri hai .

Mai-abe kya khichdi pakka rahe ho tum log.

Rg-abe tuje pata hai aaj sports ke liye aapne college se team chuni jaa rahi
hai .

Mai-nahi to .

RG-to coach chahte hai ki college ka koi famouse ladka aa ke team ko

motivate kare to us ke liye tere naam ka suggection diya gaya hai aur apporve
bhi ho gaya kyu ki tu to hai hi mahan .

Mai-salo mai nahi jane wala.

Aryan-dekha dar gaya na ye mai nahi keh raha tha ki ye dar jayega .

Mai-chal be mai dara nahi hu bas time nahi hai mere pass.

RG-abe kyu nautanki ker raha hai bas 20se 25 min ki hi to bat hai chal na .

Mai-salo mai kya thume koi neta dikhta hu .

Aryan-mere pass kuch aur bhi hai ye dekh.

Maine dekha to sasura mera subah ko komal ne welcome kiya tha us video
tha .

Mai-ye kya hai be tum mere ko blackmail ker rahe ho.

Aryan-koi aur rashta bhi to nahi baccha .to chal raha hai na .

Mai-nahi jata .

127
RG-soch le ye video pure college mai baat denge .tab teri izzat ka kya hoga.

mai-(salo ne agar aisa kiya to mera to popet ho jayega )thik hai sirf do car
dailouge hi maruga .

RG-(beta tu chal to sahi phir dekh aaj teri mahan giri na nikali to mera naam
bhi rg nahi )ha ha kyu nahi bas do char mai hi sab flat ho jayege.

Mai-(salo thumara koi solid plan hai per kya ker shakta hu ) chalo phir.

Hum waha se chal pade ground ke taraf rashte mai hame raj mila muje dekh
ke wo bhi aapne daath dikhane laga .kasam se aaj mere ko sach mai dar lag
raha tha .
Mai-mai kya keh raha tha ki aaj meri tabiyat kuch thik nahi hai phir kabhi ka
plan fix ker na kya bolta hai.

Rg-sab thik ho jayega tu mahan hai na ( )

Aab mere pass koi rashta nahi tha bacchne ka to Maine bhi hatiyar dal
diye.jald hi hum ground pe pahuch gaye aur ek baar phir ye sabit ho gaya ki
jab lagti hai to acche se lagti hai .kabhi hum ground pe khade student ko
dekhte aur kabhi Rg Aryan aur raj ko .(aisa lag raha hai salo ne solid planing
ki hai meri bezzati kerne ki )

mai abhi aapne khayalo mai hi khoya huwa tha ki kisi ne mere samne aa ke
chutki bajayi jab Maine dekha to ye ek villan tha .(Maltab to samaj hi gaye
hoge nahi samje to jald hi samaj jawoge)

Rg-en se Milo ye hai hamare sports teacher prakesh short name p.k .aur pk
sir ye hai Ag mahan ki mahan creation Mr.Ankur .

Pk-nice to meet you Mr.mahan.

Mai to bas kabhi use to kabhi rg ko hi ghurta raha ki sala ye kab se itna

128
samajdar ho gaya ki meri bajane laga .

Pk-kuch to bolo Mr.mahan.

Mai-Bharat mata ki jai.

Pk-ye kya tha .

mai-aap ne hi to bola ki kuch to bolo to bol diya .

Rg-aaj dailougebazi nahi karega kya.

mai-stock nahi baccha aaj ka sab pehle hi use ker liye (aaj ka din hi

kharab hai pehle komal pe dailouge chipkaya to us ne chipka diya phir rg pe

try kiya to es kaminey ne yaha khada ker diya aab agar en pe try karu to kahi
balatkar hi na ho jaye mere saath )

Pk-kaffi ghari soch mai dube huwe ho koi khas baat.

Mai-bahut hi khas baat Jo baat aadha India soch raha hai mai bhi wahi soch
raha hu.

Pk-accha jara hum bhi to jane ki aisi kaun se baat hai ko itne mahan insane
ko bhi sochne pe mazbur ker shakti hai .

mai-Yahi ki kattapa ne bahubali ko kyu mara .

mera jabab sun ke ek baar ko to sabhi ka muh khul gaya phir sabhi hasne
lage.

Aryan-tu WO chod aur ye bata ki ready hai phir .

Mai-nahi .

Pk-gud to thume bas itna kerna hai ki hamare team ko goalkeeping ke kuch

129
move shikhane hai .

mai-maine kabhi jindgi mai match nahi dekha mai bhala kha se goalkeeping
ke gur shikhayuga .

pk-rg to thumare bahut tarrif ker raha tha ki tum bahut bade wale ho .

Mai-kya.

Pk-mahan tum kuch bhi ker shakte ho kyu rg.

Mai-ha WO to hai per aaj meri kuch tabiyat thik nahi hai na isliye.

Rg-koi nahi yaha medical facility available hai kyu sir.

Mai-matlab aaj suli pe chadna hi hoga.

Aryan-aur koi rashta bhi nahi hai kyu ki tera naam bator goalkeeper announce
ho chuka hai aur ye sare tere fan hai Jo yaha sirf tuje dekhne aaye hai .

Mai-(beta mere jaal mai muje hi fasa diya .salo ek ek ko chun chun ke
maruga) laa helmet aur ped de.

Pk-ye lo aur jaldi karo hum already late hai thumari team thumara in tzar ker
rahi hai .

Mai-wah kitna accha lagta hai sunne mai meri team bulawo meri team ko
.chalo pe faltu ke logo ko ground se bahar feko meri team aa rahi hai.

Rg-ha ha ja rahe hai .(beta shock to aab lagega)

tabhi 11ladke aapne hato mai hockey le ke ground mai aa gate.sale sabhi 6fut
se Jada the body to salo ki kisi proffecinal ressal ke tarah thi .un ko dekh ke to
mere pair hi kampne lage salo ka ek shot bhi laga to bahut jor ka lagega .

Mai-ye cheating hai kabhi hockey mai aise khiladi nahi hote.

Pk-per hamari team mai to hai isliye koi goalkeeper nahi mil raha tha .

130
Mai-koi goalkeeper nahi mil raha tha to kya mere jaise masum ko bali chada
doge .

Pk-per tum to mahan bhi ho na.

Mai-mahan gaya tel lene mai chala muje nahi banna mahan wahan .

Pk-to ja ke un ko mana ker do simple.

mai un ladko ke pass Jane laga sale pass se aur bhi khaternak lag rahe the ki
tabhi un mai se ek bol pada.

L1-chal bhai jaldi jaa phir mane aapni training pe bhi Jana se .

mai-to jawo roka kis ne .

L1-seedha goal post mai jawega ya mai chod ke aayu .

Mai-ja raha hu .(sale kamino me sahi pitching ki hai pehle pata hota to fate
mai tang hi nahi dalta)

mai kisi tarah goal post pe pahuch ke aapni positicen lene laga ki tabhi saro
ne samne se shot Marne ki taiyari ker .

Mai-ek min ek min.

Pk-sir aab kya huwa .

Mai-maine bhi kal WO movie dekhi thi kya naam tha us ka fak de India shot
sirf team ke forwed khiladi hi le shakte hai aur wo sirf 4hote hai to baki ke kya
mere dahej mai mile hai .

Pk-abe tu mahan kaise bana us movie ka naam tha chal de India samja chal
tu char ko hi jhel le .

Boys Sindhi Avi rahul aur hari ko chod ke baki ke peeche ho jawo .

131
khus the great ankur .

Mai-(kamina puch to aise raha hai jaise hum kaun banega corerpati khel rahe
hai ) haa aab thik hai .

Rg-dekh liwo kam se kam 2shots to pakka lagege us ko .

Aryan-na mere ko nahi lagta sala bahut bada wala kamina hai kuch na kuch
ker ke Bach jayega .

Rg-to lag gayi 5** ki kya bolta hai.

Aryan-done lag gayi .

Idhar Charo ne aapni taiyari puri ker le aur shot Marne ko ready the.

Mai-chal pyare suru ho ja .

mere bolte hi us ne ghuma ke diya ek ball ko per mai lucky tha WO ball mere
side se nikal gayi .

Mai-next .

aise hi kisi tarah Maine teen ball jhele jha Maine sirf khud ko hi bacchaya badi
muskil se .

Mai-next .

es baar Jo banda shot lene ko aaya sala WO to muje aise ghur raha tha jaise
ki Maine us ke gf ko ched diya ho sala bade hi khunas se muje ghur raha tha
per aab mera confidence bhi kaffi bed gaya tha Maine bhi us ko challenge ker
diya Jo shayad mere aaj ke sabse badi galti thi .
Meri baat sun ke us ko shayad aur gussa aa gaya.

(kahi galti to nahi ker de Maine ESE ungli ker ke )

L-Beta aab tu gaya aaj teri goliya hi fod dunga bahut ucchal raha hai chal

132
taiyar ho ja.

Mai-baap ka maal samaj rakha hai kya .

L-(mere bilkul pass aa ke) dobara bol .

Mai-(ander se to fati padi thi per phir bhi khud ko bahadur dikhate huwe us ke
samne mai bhi choda ho gaya) kya ?

Ladka-wohi Jo tune abhi bola .

Mai-mai koi bhi dailouge repet nahi kerta wo kya hai na value kam ho jati hai
meri aur mere dailouge ki samja.

L-Teri Maa****** sale do bate kya tere se ker lee tu to sir pe hi mutne laga
**(us ki baat puri hoti us se pehle hi wo jamin pe pada tha aapna sir aapne
hato mai le ker aur uske sir se khun nikal raha tha Maine aapne guards nikal
ke fek diye aur us ko Marne ke liye dobara us ke pass jane laga).

ki tabhi rg aur Aryan ne aa ke muje pakad liya .

Rg-tu pagal ho gaya hai kya .dekh us ke sir se kitna khun nikal raha hai .

Mai-mai es kutte ko jaan se maar dunga chod mere ko sala meri mom ko gali
deta hai indirectly mere ko najais bol raha hai aaj ye gaya mere haath se.

Rg-Aisa kya to jaa ja ke jaan se maar de us ke baad kya tu jail mai aur aunty
uncle khus ki tune un ka naam roshan kiya kyu yahi chahta hai na tu ki tere
baad uncle aunty dar dar ke dhakke khaye kabhi police station ke to kabhi
court ke .

(Rg ke bato ne muje hose mai laa diya aur muje aapni galti ka ahsash ho
gaya .aab tak us ladke ke Charo taraf kaffi bheed lag chuki thi per hairan
kerne wali baat ye thi ki us ke saathiwo mai se koi bhi muje rockne ya Marne
ke liye aab tak aage nahi aaya tha.aur aab mere dimag ki batti jali ki ye kisi ka
plan bhi ho shakta hai jaanlewa plan jis mai es ladke ki jaan ki koi kimat nahi
thi.)

133
Mai us ladke ke pass chala gaya us ke pass khade sabhi ladko ne muje
rashta de diya mai us sambe baithte huwe.

Mai-sun aaj to tu Bach gaya kyu ki ye Teri pehli galti thi aur muje jail Jane ka
koi shock bhi nahi hai .per ek baat acche se aapne dimag mai ghussa le ki do
bate mere ander ke jaanwar ko jaga deti hai pehla ki kabhi bhi mere ego ko
mat chedo .

2-Most important kabhi bhi meri family ko mere samne jalil kerne ka khayal
bhi aapne dimag mai mat lawo samja aaj tu lucky tha per her bar nahi hoga .
(us ke gaal thapthapate huwe mai waha se Jane laga )

L-tu nahi janta tune kis se panga liya hai .aaj se tu aapni jindgi ke din ginne
suru ker de kyu ki WO kab khatam ho jaye ye to muje bhi nahi pata .

Mai us ki bato ko lagbhag aansuna kerte huwe waha se nikal gaya mere
peeche peeche Rg aur Aryan bhi aa gaye.

Aryan-es kya huwa sab kuch to thik chal raha tha phir ye sab mere kuch
samaj nahi aaya.

Rg ne use sab baat bata de jisse sun ke Aryan ko bhi gussa aa gaya aur wo
wapas ground pe Jane laga humne badi muskil se use roka aur canteen ki
taraf Jane laga .ki tabhi samne se nisha aati huwi dikhayi de .(Rg ki gf )

Nisha-maine kha tha na ki kisi din ye thume badi musibat mai daal dega dekh
lo jis baat ka dar tha WO hi huwa.

Rg-dekh mera ya hum mai se kisi ka bhi mud abhi thik nahi hai baad mai baat
kerte hai .

Nisha-kyu jaise us ladke ka sir fod diya hockey se waise hi muje bhi maroge
kya.

Maine ye suna aur us pe ek nazer daal ke aapne aage chala gaya .mai abhi
kuch dur hi gaya tha ki chattakkkkk ki ek jordar aawaj aayi Maine mud ke
dekha to nisha neeche giri padi thi aapne galo pe haath rakhe.

134
Rg-ek baat kan khol ke sun ye bhai hai mera samji tere jaise 1000 aati hai aur
1000 jati hai samji aaj ke baad mere samne bhi aane ki galti na kariwo aur aaj
to tune us ke bare mai bol diya aaj ke bad sapne mai bhi mat sochiwo .

WO use waha pe chod ke aage Jane laga hum bhi bina koi baat kiye hum ke
peeche chalne lage .canteen mai jaa ke ek side ki table pe baith gaya hum bhi
waha pe baith gaye.
Kuch der tak hum aise hi chup chap baithe rahe aakhirkar Maine hi chupi ko
toda .

Mai-Waise nisha galat bhi nahi thi .mere wahaj se tum log kai bar musibat mat
pade ho .

Rg-to .

Mai-mai soch raha tha ki aakhir kab tak tum log free ki musibat jheloge.es liye
Maine kuch socha hai .

(Aryan kuch kehna chah raha tha per rg ne use ROK diya)

Rg-to kya socha hai tune.

Mai-yahi ki mai tum logo se dur rahuga mai nahi chahta ki mere wahaj se
thumari life bhi destroy ho .

mere baat puri hoti hi salo ne mere thukayi suru ker de kasam se bahut Mara
salo ne aur to aur bade sahi tarike se Mara tha pura sharir dard kerne laga .

Aryan-maza aa gaya aaj to aise hi do char round roj ho jaye to jindgi set hai
aapni.

Mai-salo kamino mere baat pasand nahi aayi to mana ker dete itni thukai ki
kya jarurat thi .

Rg-es ke liye bhi tu hi jimedar hai .

Mai-aur WO kaise.

135
Rg-sirf tere wahaj se muje aaj 5** ka nuksan huya hai .dusri baat mai aur
Aryan pehle hi thuk chuke hai to tu bina thuke rehta to accha nahi hota na.

Mai-abe kaminey mai to subah se hi thuk raha hu bhul gaya komal ka

tandav .waise WO hai kha aur tum logo ko kisne thoka.

Aryan-wo asal mai huwa kuch aisa ki hum jaise hi college aaye subah to
hame kuch sexy se ladkiya mil gayi wo hame ground pe le gayi aur waha
hamare saath bhi wahi huwa Jo tere saath huwa per bad luck tu Bach gaya
janki rg ko 3ball mai muje 2 ball ki maar khani padi .baad mai pata chala ki ye
senior ka new student ke rigging ka latest idea hai Jo ki 100% leagle bhi hai
phir kya tha tu hamara pyara dost baad mai bura na maan jaye esliye humne
tuje bhi samil ker liya .

Mai-kamino thumare jaise dosto ke hote huwe muje dushmano ki kya jarurat
hai .

hum abhi baat hi ker rahe the ki rg ka phone bajne laga.

Rg-le es se baat ker subah se pareshan ker ke rakha hai .

Mai-mere pass faltu ka time nahi hai samja .

Rg-mai bhi aaj do char dailouge chipka dunga phir ESE dekh le phir mat
boliwo .

Mai-do char hazar chipka de mera kya.

Rg-kyu subah se mera khun pee rahi hai yar mai koi us ka secrety nahi hu Jo
tu mere ko phone ker ke us ka pata phuchti rehti hai .

Unknown *********

Rg-ha to WO phone nahi utha raha to kya mera jina khana peena haram
karegi phone rekh aaj waise bhi mai ek chipkali ko sabak shika chuka hu dusri
ko bhi sabak shikane mai Jada time nahi lagega.

136
Unknown **********

Rg-ha tu chipkali hai aur WO bhi dainasoure ke size ke .

Unknown ************

Rg-ha ye bhi sach hai ha us ne sir fod diya us ka .

Unknown *******

Rg-aab agar tune phone nahi kata to mai tuje I love you bol dunga.

Unknown *********

Rg-Are meri maa galti ho gayi maff ker de mai tuje to kya aapni gf ko bhi I love
you nahi boluga .

Unknown*********

Rg-are meri maa mai hath jodta hu please chup ho ja abhi WO canteen mai hi
hai aa ke khud hi puch le .

Unknown ******

Rg ne phone rekh diya aur aapna sir pakad liya.

us ki aise halat dekh ke hum dono ki hasi nikal gayi phir kya tha hum kisi se
kam thode hi the khul ke us ka majak udane lage ...

Rg-chup karo Abe kitna bolti hai ye ladkiya chapad chapad ...

Mai-beta tu use pasand aa gaya hai isliye tere saath itne baat ker rahi hai nahi
to aapna Aryan bhi tere se kam nahi hai balki tere se Jada hi hoga smartnesh
mai.

Rg-Muje pata hai kaminey tu muhe chane ke khad pe chada raha hai per mai

137
teri bato mai nahi aane wala taiyar reh WO aa rahi hai aur bahut gusse mai
bhi hai aab to komal bhi nahi hai tere ko bachane ke liye aab tera kya hoga
kaliya .

Abhi hum baat hi ker rahe the ki Reet aur annu canteen mai aa gayi reet aa
ke mere samne khadi ho gayi.mai waha se side ho gaya WO phir se mere
samne aa gayi.

Reet-tum aapne Aap ko samajte kya ho subah se mai thume phone ker rahi
hu per tum ho ki mera phone hi nahi utha rahe aakhir tum chahte kya ho aaj
tum muje lene kyu nahi aaye thume pata hai thumari wahaj se mai aaj late ho
gayi .

Mai-Oh teri Maine to aapna phone silent ker rakha hai agar mom ya komal ne
call kiya aur Maine pick nahi kiya to mera murder pakka hai aaj .Maine call list
Dekhi to sirf reet ki hi miss calls thi Maine ek rahat ki saash le aur choda ho ke
baith gaya .

Reet-mai tum se bat ker rahi hu .

Mai-oh sorry muje laga rg se baat ker rahi ho kyu ki WO hi abhi thodi der
pehle bol raha tha ki tum Dono ka eelu eelu chalu ho gaya hai to muje laga es
liye tum usse dath rahi ho .

Rg-maine kab kaha be reet ye jhut bol raha hai tum es ki bato mai mat aana.

Mai-lo Ji abhi to sher ban raha tha kyu Aryan Maine sahi kha na .

Aryan-ha bilkul sahi .

Rg-mai tum dono ko jaan se mar dunga .reet ye sirf thumara dhayan
bhatkana chah raha hai .

Reet-tum se to mai baad mai niptugi pehle es se nipat lu.Ankur tum aaj kyu
nahi aaye .

Mai-kyu ki aab mai paise wala ho gaya hu .

138
Reet-kya matlab .

Mai-matlab ye ki thumare Paiso ka intzam ho gaya hai meri friend ke pass hai
WO bas abhi aati hi hogi phir thume thumare paise mil jayege us ke baad na
tum muje janti ho aur na hi mai thume .

Meri baat ko sun ke jha aab tak us ke chahre pe gussa tha wahi aab kuch
paresani se saff dekhi jaa shakti thi .WO mere pass padi khali chair pe baith
gayi .

Reet-thume meri kisi baat ka bura laga to I am sorry .agar kisi ne kuch kha ho
to muje batawo mai us se baat karugi .

Mai us ki baat ka jabab deta us se pehle hi ek ladke ne aa ke bataya ki

princpal ne muje aapne cabin mai bulaya hai abhi .

Mai bina koi sawal jabab kiye us ke saath principal ke office ke liye chal pada.

(Idhar canteen mai mere jane ke baad)

Reet-annu principal to tere dad ko acche se jante hai na .

Annu-ha to.

Reet-unhe phone ker ke Ankur ko punishment dene se rok na please .

Annu-tu pagal ho gayi hai kya us do kodi ke ladke ke liye jis ne muje hamesa
hi neecha dikhaya hai mai us ki saza maff karyawu ho hi nahi shakta .

Reet-aapni jaban sambhal ker samji .aur ha tune hi hamesa use neecha
dikhane ki koshish ki hai aur muh ki khayi hai aur ek baat kan khol ke sun le
mai use to koi bhi punishment nahi milne dungi chahe eske liye muje kuch bhi
kyu na kerna pade.

aur reet aapne phone se kisi ko phone kerne lagi ki tabhi annu ne us se
phone le ke call cut ker de.

139
Annu-thik hai sirf tere liye .

us ke baad annu ne kisi ko phone kiya aur side mai jaa ke kuch baat kerne
lagi aur phir phone cut ker diya.

Annu-ho gaya tera kam principal use koi choti moti punishment de ker chod
denge .

Reet jaise hi palti waha se Jane ke liye annu ke chahre pe ek katilana Muskan
fail gayi aab dekhna ye tha ki Ankur aab kis musibat mai padne wala hai .Aap
logo ko kya lagta hai annu ne kya chal chali hai Ankur ko maat dene ke
liye .. ..jaane ke liye dekhiye ******news aab tak

waise to mai bahut bahadur tha per principal naam ka jo khof tha wo mere jaise mahan pe bhi
bhari pad raha tha ajeeb se felling aa rahi thi shayad ye hi wo filling thi jise log dar kerhte hai
khair mai kisi tarah principal ke office tak pahuch gaya per aap meri himmat jabab de gayi thi
mere itni himmat nahi ho rahi thi mai office ke gate pe known ker saku kyu ki muje ye to pata hi
tha ki muje yaha koi inam ya madal to nahi diya jayega jahir se baat hai ki subah ke action ka
reaction hi hona hai .

aakhir kar aapni bacchi kuchi himmat juta ke known kiya ander se ek bahut hi darawni awaj aayi
ki comein.

Principal-ha bolo kya kam hai .

mai-ji sir aap ne muje bulaya tha .

principal-to tum Ankur ho .

Mai-ji

Principal-thumare khilaf ek complain aayi hai ki tum ne aaj ek ladke ka sir fod diya.waise thume
pata hai ki wo kis ka beta hai.

mai-kisi neta ka .

Principal-nahi tum itne bhi lucky nahi ho .

mai-phir jaruru kisi police wale ka hoga .

Principal-kha na ki tum itne bhi lucky nahi ho .

mai-to kya underworld don ka beta hai kya .?

140
Principal-jaisa thumare bare mai suna tha tum to us se bhi tej nikle.

Mai-aab ke kehne ka matlab kya hai.

Principal-yahi ki wo sach mai yaha ke sabse bade gunde ka beta hai .jis pe already 3 murder ka
case chal raha hai.aab thumara kya hoga.

(aab ye kya musibat hai log sahi kehte hai ki sala mai khud hi musibat ko aapne ghar ka pata
bhej ke bulata hu kya jarurat thi us ko ungli kerne ke aab bhugat beta teri to booking ho gayi
aab jaise hi es ke baap ko pata chalega wo tera sir tere dhad se hi alag ker dega .)

Principal-kha kho gaye.

mai-kahi nahi sir bas yahi soch raha tha ki wo muje goli marega ya aap samaj rahe hai na.

Principal-bahut bahadur ho chalo accha hai .per saza to thume hamare taraf se bhi milegi kyu ki
galti to tum ne college ke ground pe ki hai .

Mai-aap muje kahi dur kisi dusre college mai transfer ker de mera idea kaisa laga aap ko.(hey
bhagwan aaj baccha le aaj ke baad sari dailougebazi band sirf aapne kam se kam rakhuga na
kisi ke fate mai tang daluga aur na hi kisi se koi jada matlab rakhuga bas aaj baccha le please )

Principal-mai thume 2 mahine ke liye college se suspend ker raha hu us beech jitno ke sir fodne
ho fod lena per us ke baad koi chance nahi hai samje.

mai-please sir aap muje college se suspend mat kare mai aapne mom dad ko kya jabab dunga
un ko mere se bahut umeede hai please sir .

Principal-ye to thume pehle sochna chahiye tha aab kya ho shakta hai .

mai-sir plese aap muje koi aur saza de de plese sir mai kuch bhi kerne ko taiyar hu kisi bhi tarah
ke saza katne ko taiyar hu per please aap muje sollege se suspend na kare .please sir ese meri
pehli aur aakhri galti maan ke maff ker de.

Principal-waise ek aur rashta hai jis mai tum suspend rehte huwe bhi college aa shakte ho aur
agar tum pass huwe to* exam bhi de sakoge.

Mai-mai taiyar hu sir.

principal-pehle sun to lo kahi baad mai pachtana na pade.

mai-agar aap aag ke aangaro pe bhi chalne ko kahege to mai taiyar hu .

principal-ha kuch aisa hi kam hai .thume to pata hi hoga ki hamra college ke repucation
education mai state mai top 5 mai hai per sprots mai hum kahi bhi nahi hai aaj tak hamare
college ko ek bhi madal to dur ki baat hum aaj tak kabhi state lavel mai bhi paticipate nahi ker

141
paye .

mai-to aap mere se kya chahte hai .

Principal-tum es samay 1st year ke student ke beech kaffi papular ho jin mai kuch acche sports
person bhi hai per wo hamare college ke liye nahi khelna chahte shayad senior ke dar se ya jo
bhi wahaj rahi ho .to thume mere liye aise student chatt ke lane hoge jo na sirf college ke liye
khelna pasand kahe balki jeete bhi .

Mai-per muje to sporus (sports)ki spelling bhi nahi aati mai kaise layuga .

Principal-ye hi thumari saza hai aab tum dekh lo ya to do mahine tak ghar raho ya mere liye her
sprots ke liye ek team taiyar karo faisla thumare haath mai hai .

mai-please sir aap samaj nahi rahe muje sach mai sports ke bare mai kuch nahi pata aap kisi
professional ko kyu nahi haiyar kerte.

Principal-jada dimag lagane ki jarurat nahi hai .shayad tum ne meri baat ko dhayan se suna
nahi ki jadatar jo acche sports penson hai wo 1st year mai hi hai aur wo paticipate nahi kerna
chahte samje .aur ha ye thumari problem hai ki tum un ko kaise raji kerte ho nahi to suspend
hone ke liye taiyar ho jawo samje .muje aab es visay pe koi baat nahi kerni samje tum ja shakte
ho agar thume meri baat manjur hai to kal morning mai aa ke list le ja na nahi to do mahine
baad hi aapne shakal dikhana samje.

Mai waha se aapna latka huwa muh le ker bahar aa gaya .aab muje khud pe hi itna gussa aa
raha tha ki kya kahu .meri halat thik ai

Chaliye jab tak hamare mahan aapni luti huwi lanka ke lute huwe raja ban ke
aate hai tab tak canteen mai dekhte hai ki kya ho raha hai .

Back to the canteen****

Reet-Annu tune uncle ko bol diya tha na ki WO principal se baat ker le.

Annu-ha tere samne hi to call kiya tha bhul gayi .

Reet-ha wo to hai per phir bhi pata nahi kyu dil mai ek anjana sa dar baitha
huwa hai jaise ki kuch bahut bura hone wala hai .

Annu-tu us do kodi ke ladke Ankur ke bare mai itne chinta kyu ker rahi hai us
jaise ek dhundhoge to hazer mil jayege samji .

142
Annu ki baat puri ho pati us se pehle ki kisi ne ek bharpur thappad kheech ke
us ke galo pe rashid ker diya thappad itna powerful tha ki us ki gunj pure
canteen mai sunayi dene lagi aab sabhi ka dhayan annu pe hi tha)

Annu-hey bitch*****

Komal-(Ji ha ye komal hi thi .)aage agar jaban se kuch bhi nikla to dusra gaal
bhi laal ker dungi samji.

Reet-hey tum kaun ho aur tumne ese kyu mara tum janti ho mai kaun hu .

Komal-mai faltu aur naakchade logo ke bare mai nahi janti aur na hi jaanne ki
iccha rekhti hu .

(komal ki ye baat seedhe seedhe reet ke ego per aapna asar ker gayi.)

Reet-mai yaha ke *******ki beti hu .ek mint mai tuje aur tere pure pariwar ko
aise gayab kerwa dungi ki log ye bhi bhul jayege ki thumara koi aastitav bhi
tha .

Komal-jada bolne ki jarurat nahi hai waise bhi mai tere ko hi dhund rahi thi ye
le tere paise aur sun aaj se Ankur ke ass pass bhi muje dikhaye de na to mai
tere pariwar ko nahi per tera es college mai rehna muskil ker dungi sun komal
naam hai mera aur jisse teri ye friend do kodi ka bol rahi thi Bhai hai wo mera
to ek baat acche se samaj le ki Jo jitna upper hota hai WO utni teji se neeche
girta hai samji .umeed hai meri bato ki gharayi ko samaj gayi hogi tu .

Ankur ka komal ke muh se sun ker Reet to jaise ek mom ka putla hi ban gayi
thi WO ladki Jo kuch der pehle sherni bane dhahad rahi thi aab bheggi belli
bani khadi thi pure college ke samne .

jis ladki se aaj tak kisi ne ucchi awaj mai baat nahi ki thi us ladki ko aaj ek
mamuli se ladki dhamki tak de ker chali gayi aur Reet ne use palat ker jabab
tak nahi diya.

Annu-Reet tuje huwa kya hai WO mamuli se ladki tere ko sabke samne
dhamki tak de ker chali gayi aur tune use yu hi jane diya .tu meri wali reet to
ho hi nahi shakti tere samne usne muje sabke samne thappad mara aur tune

143
use phir bhi jane diya.

Aaj tere liye meri koi ahmiyat nahi rahi muje tere se ye umeed nahi thi reet.
(aur reet waha se rote huwe bahar chali gayi .reet ke position ya condicition
mai koi change nahi aaya tha WO aab bhi waha mom ki ek murat ke tarah
khadi thi kuch change tha WO sirf us ke aakho se behte aashu Jo bina kisi
maksed ke bahe ja rage the)
Jab mai canteen mai pahucha to waha sirf kuch student hi the Jo ki side ke
tebalo pe baithe huwe the aur aab bhi reet ko ghur rahe the .

pehle to Maine use ignore kiya kyu ki mai khud bahut badi tension aur
problem mai tha per phir mere se raha nahi gaya aur Maine reet ko ek chair
pe Baitha diya .

Mai-Aab tuje kya huwa tuje to khus hona chahiye ki aab mai kuch hi dino ka
mehman hu yaha pe .

Reet**********

WO aab bhi kisi pather ke tarah waha baithe bas muje ghure jaa rahi thi .Jo
mere bardast se bahar ho raha tha.Maine waha baithe kuch student ne pura
mamla bataya jisse sun ke ek baar ko to dil kiya ki aatamhatya ker lu .

Mai-(muje reet se baat ker ke usse kisi bhi tarah samajna hoga nahi to jaha
tak eske bare mai suna hai ek nakchadi aur jiddi ladki hai ye komal ke saath
kuch bhi ker shakti hai per ye jagah thik nahi hai baat kerne ke liye ).

mai us ka haath pakad ker use waha se bahar ke taraf ko le gaya WO bas
mere saath chali ja rahi thi us ne aab tak na to mere se koi baat ki thi aur na hi
mere kisi baat ka jabab diya tha Jo mere tension ko badane ke liye kaffi tha .

Us ke halat dekh ker muje dar aur ghabrahat dono hi hone lagi thi.reet ko aise
dekh ker mai aapni problem to jaise bhool hi gaya tha muje bas usi ki chinta
thi.aise mai mai use aakele nahi chod shakta tha isliye Maine use us ke ghar
chodne ka faisla kiiya .

Mai use parking mai gate pe chod ke ander chala gaya aapni bike le gaya.

144
WO bina kuch kahe baith gayi .pure rashte bhi usne mere se na to koi bhi
baat ki aur na hi meri kisi baat ka koi jabab diya .

Maine use us ke ghar pe choda aab WO pehle ke mukable kaffi thik thi .yahi
sahi moka laga muje us se baat kerne ka Jo mai kisi bhi kimat pe chodna nahi
chahta tha.

reet bike se uttar ke mai gate ke taraf Jane lagi ki tabhi Maine use aawaj de
ker rok liya.

Mai-Reet mai ye to nahi kahuga ki tum komal ko maff ker do per meri ek
request hai agar tum maan lo to mai dil se thumara ahsaan jindgi bhar nahi
bhuluga.

(Reet ne aab bhi kuch nahi bola bas muje ghurte rahi.to Maine aapni Baat ko
continue rakha)

Reet thume Jo bhi saza deni ho please tum muje do thumari di huwi koi bhi
saza muje manjur hogi koi bhi.

(mai abhi aapni baat ko puri kerta us se pehle hi kisi ne meri baat ko beech
mai kat diya ye koi aur nahi annu thi )

Annu-jo bhi hum kahe .

Mai-(ek sash chodte huwe) ha bhi tum kaho per es ke baad na hum tum logo
ko jaante hai aur na hi tum log hame .

Annu-thik hai tu Kal pure college ke samne mere aur reet ke pairo pe gir ker
maffi mangega nahi tu janta hi hai ki hum ***Chatakkkkkkkkk.(ek aur gift annu
ke galo pe per es bar dene wali reet thi.)

Reet-tu itni neeche gir shakti hai ye to mai kabhi sapne mai bhi nahi soch
shakti thi .WO mere se maffi mang raha hai kyu ki us ko aapne dosto ki fikar
hai na ki khud ki es se ye sabit hota hai ki WO kitna pyar kerta hai unse .

aur aaj teri es baat se ye bhi sabit ho gayi tu sahi thi hamesa se ki meri choice
hamesa hi galat thi shayad isliye Maine friend chunne mai bhi galti ker de.

145
(reet waha se rote huwe chali gayi aur annu bhi us ke peeche peeche chali
gayi .mai ek nayi uljhan liye waha se ghar ke taraf chal pada).
Mai jaise hi ghar pahucha to khusi gaud ke mere pass aa gayi Maine bike ke
keys wahi se aapne room mai fekhi aur lagbhag chillate huwe .

Mai-Mom mai komal ke pass ja raha hu aur khusi ko bhi le ja raha hu.

mai waha se komal ke ghar pahuch gaya Maine doorbell bajayi to gate aunty
ne khola.

Mai-Aunty komal hai kya .

Aunty-ha aapne kamre mai hai .

Mai -ok mai us se mil ke aata hu.

Aunty-to kam se kam es doll ko to chod ja mere pass (khusi ki baat ker rahi thi
.)

mai-ha kyu nahi .(Maine khusi ke dono galo pe kiss kiya aur aunty ke gaud
mai de diya )

mai jaise hi komal ke room ke bahar pahucha to Maine gate knock kerne ki
Sochi Maine jaise hi knock kerne ke liye hath Mara gate pura khulta hi chala
gaya .

mai dabe pauw kamre mai chalne laga per muje komal kahi nahi dikhi mai
confuse ho ker aapna sir khujane laga ki aunty to bol rahi thi ki komal aapne
room mai per WO to yaha hai hi nahi aakhir ye mamla kya hai .

tabhi kisi ke hasne ki aawaj aayi Maine peeche mud ke dekha to komal gate
ke peeche chipi huwi thi aur muje aise dekh ker has rahi thi .

Mai-had hai yar .

komal-sorry WO kya hai na maine kabhi kisi mahan ko es tarah nahi dekha .

146
Mai-wo sab chodo aur ye batawo ki aaj college mai kya kiya tumne .

komal-aaj (sochne ki acting kerte huwe) kuch khas nahi .

Mai-tumne annu ko thappad kyu Mara aur reet ke saath aisa saluk kyu
kiya.thumhe acche se pata hai na ki dono hi jiddi aur kitni khaternak hai phir
bhi kyu .

Komal-muje koi fark nahi padta waise bhi WO mera kuch nahi ker shakti tu
tension na le .(aur waha se Jane lagi )

Maine usse kandhe se paked ke ghuma liya .

mai-per muje fark padta hai hamari family ko fark padta hai .agar thume Kal
ko kuch ho jata to mai khud ko to kabhi maff nahi ker pata .

Komal-muje to koi chah ke bhi kuch nahi ker shakta .(ye baat kehte huwe
uske aakho mai Jo dard tha dard ka dard ka samendar tha ek baar ko to mai
bhi hill gaya )

mai-komal kya baat hai aaj tum aise bate kyu ker rahi ho muje dar lag raha
hai .

komal-lo Ji es desh ka kya hoga jan yaha ke mahan logo ko hi dar lagne
lagega .(komal ne khud ko normal ker liya tha)

Mai-komal maine thumari aakho mai kuch dekha hai kya hai WO please muje
batawo .

Komal-are bhondu kuch nahi tu koi mahan wahan nahi hai samja .WO muje
thoda sa fever tha esliye aakhe laal ho gayi thi aur kuch nahi .aur ha aage mai
se reet aur annu dono se dur rahugi aab thik hai na .

Maine ha mai garden hilaye aur bahar ko aa gaya .per muje pura vishwash
tha ki Maine komal ki aakho mai ek aisa dard dekha hai Jis ki chubhan
nakabile bardast thi .

Maine khusi ko le ker ghar aa gaya aab mere dimag mai sirf yahi baat chal

147
rahi thi ki ye WO komal nahi hai jise mai janta hu .

Muje aise gumshum dekh ker mom mere pass aa gayi .

Mom-kya huwa kya soch raha hai.

Mai-kuch nahi mom bas komal ke bare mai hi soch raha tha .

Mom-kyu kya huwa komal ko .

mai-maine aaj komal ke aakho mai ek kabhi na khatam hone wala dard dekha
hai .

Mom-Nahi ye nahi ho shakta .aaj tarikh kitni hai .

Mai-(bade hi aashary se mom ko dekhte huwe)***2015 kyu mom tarikh se kya

lena dena hai komal ka.

Mom-hey bhagwan ye log kaise bhul shakte hai.tu ruk yaha pe mai abhi aati
hu .

mai-mom please kuch to batawo please .

bina meri kisi baat ka koi jabab diye WO waha se chali gayi .aab muje sirf un
ke aane ka intzar tha dil mai hazer tarah ke sawal the aur jabab ek bhi nahi .

aaj ka din meri jindgi ka sabse bura din tha mai mom ke aane ka besabri se
intzar kerne laga per mom ka kuch bhi aata pata nahi tha .

mai abhi yahi soch raha tha ki mom aakhir kehna kya chahti thi.ki tabhi muje
komal ke ghar se rone ki aur kisi ke chillane ki aawaje aane lagi mai bina kuch
soche samje us taraf daud pada.(Maine pehle hi bataya tha ki komal hamare
pados mai hi rehti hai )
Jab mai waha pahucha to aunty ro rahi thi aur mom unhe chup karane ki
koshish ker rahi thi komal wahi ek sofe mai sir neeche kiye baithe thi aur
shayad WO bhi ro rahi thi .

Mai-Mai ye sab ho kya raha hai yaha pe aur aunty kyu ro rahi hai.(meri awaj

148
sun ker sabhi ka dhayan mere taraf aaya aur muje waha dekh ker sabhi shock
ho gaye shayad kisi ne bhi muje waha expect nahi kiya tha .)

Mom-tu yaha ker raha hai tere ko Maine ghar pe rehne ko kaha tha na .

Mai-pehle muje koi ye batawo ki Aisa kya hai Jo mere se chupane ki koshish
ho rahi hai muje janne ka haq hai mai bhi es family ka hissa hu phir chahe wo
baat acchi ho ya buri .

Mom-tuje jaana hi hai na to sun komal ko **

Komal-kya aunty Aap bhi jara jara se baat ko itna highlite ker deti ho .

Mom-kya bakwash ker rahi hai ye teri zindgi ka sawal hai aur wo sahi hai usse
bhi jaane ka haq hai ki tu us se aapni jindgi ***

Mai-jindgi kya please jaldi batayeye muje bahut ghabrahat ho rahi hai please.

Komal-Mai batati hu kya baat hai WO darsal Baat ye hai ki mummy ne mere
liye ek rishta dekha tha aur Maine shaddi ke liye mana ker diya phir kya suru
ho gaya in ka emotional aatyachar aur kuch nahi .

Es beech Maine ek baat notice ki ki komal bol to mere se rahi hai per dekh
mom ki taraf rahi hai aur muje aisa mahush huwa ki komal ne mom ko ek se
do baar na mai isara bhi kiya per mai puri taraf se sure nahi tha .

Mai-to esmai itna ho halla macchane ki kya baat hai.

Komal-ha yahi to mai bhi keh rahi hu.

Mom-thik hai chal tu ja ke abhi aaram ker nahi to teri tabiyat kharab ho jayegi .

Mai-mom komal ko kya huwa hai .

Komal-kuch nahi wo bataya tha na Maine ki muje thoda fever tha bas iseliye
aunty bol rahi kyu aunty sahi kha na.

Mom-ha komal thik keh rahi hai .accha sun ghar pe chaleja aaj mai yahi

149
komal ke ghar rahugi aur ho shakta hai ki kal hame kuch dino ke liye out of
city bhi jana pade to aise mai khusi ki puri jimmedari tere pe hogi.

Mai-mai pagal ho jayuga aap ki bato se Aap muje her baat ghuma phira ker
kyu bata rahi hai seedhe seedhe batayeye na Baat kya hai .

Mom-tuje ek baar bola teri samaj mai nahi aaya chal ghar ja aur ja ke khusi ka
dhayan rekh.

aaj pehli baar mom ne mere pe gussa kiya tha .mom ke es tarah mere pe
gussa hone se ye to clear ho gaya ki kuch to gadbad hai.

per kya mai Yahi sochta huwa ghar pe aa gaya meri samaj mai sirf itna hi
aaya ki Jo kuch bhi hai komal se connected hai per kya .

aab pata kerne ka sirf ek hi tarika tha Raj (ye hamare college mai private
decative ke naam se mashur tha waise to mai aise bando ko aapni life se
shift+delete ke saath delete ker deta hu per es mai kuch khas tha isliye es ka
contact no mere mobile mai save tha)

Maine raj ko phone kiya usne dusri bell per hi call pick ker liya .

Mai-hello raj mai Ankur .

Raj-ha tu bhi koi bhulne wali cheez hai bata kaise yaad kiya .

Mai-tere liye ek kam hai .

Raj-maine WO kam kerne chod diye kuch aur kam ho to bol.

Mai-(agar ye sala nahi mana to kasam se muje brainhamrage aur ESE cancer
ho jayega kaise es ke liye aapna dimag na lagawo baad mai batata hu ) dekh
bhai sach mai argent hai .

Raj-sorry bhai.

Mai-(ye sala aise nahi manega kutte ke samne haddi dalni hi padegi) dekh
agar tu mera ye kam ker de to mai teri setting Khusbu se kerwa shakta hu.

150
Khusbu mere hi batch ki ek ladki thi jis pe ye chapadganju kaffi bar try ker
chuka tha.

Raj-tu majak ker raha hai na .

Mai-dekh mai majak nahi kerta aur sach mai muje teri help chahiye.

Raj-chal thik hai bol muje kya kerna hai .

Maine use sab bata diya ki use kya kerna hai usne mere se raat tak ka samay
manga aur phir call cut ker diya .

Itna sab kuch ho jane ke baad mera aab kahi jane ka mud nahi tha isliye
Maine nisha (stor manager) ko phone ker ke aaj ke liye maffi mang le aur rg
aur Aryan ko bhi bata diya ki mai aaj nahi ja shakta .

Aab muje bas raj ke phone ka intzar tha us ke phone ke intzar karib 2ghante
baad ja ke khatam huwa Maine us ki call pehli hi ring mai utha Lee.

Mai-ha bhai bol kya pata chala hai .

Raj-bhai kasam se Maine aaj tak aisa kabhi na to suna aur na hi kabhi dekha
hai ki koi insane itna bhi bahadur ho shakta hai .

Mai-dekh peheliya na buja aur baat bata .

Raj-bhai komal ko **************-

us ki baat ko sun ke mere haath se mera phone wahi jamin pe gir gaya aur
mai sofe mai mere aakho se aashu aapne Aap hi aate chale gaye aur mai kab
aapne hosh kho Baitha muje pata hi nahi chala .....
Muje jab hose aaya tab mai aapne bed pe tha aur mere pass hi mom aur dad
the.

mai-muje kya huwa tha .

Mom-ye to tuje hi pata hoga mai jab aayi to tu jamin pe behosh pada tha .

151
maine aapne dimag pe jor diya to muje wo sab yaad aane laga jo mai kabhi
soch bhi nahi shakta tha.aapne aap mere aakho se aasu ke kuch bunde
nikalne lagi.maine khud ko kisi tarah sambhala.

Mai-mom komal kitna late hai .

Mom-kya kis bare mai baat ker raha hai tu muje nahi pata.

Mai-mom muje sab pata chal gaya hai please batayeye ki komal kitna late hai.

mom-meri samaj mai kuch nahi aa raha tu aaram ker tuje aaram ki jarurat hai.

mai-to phir rakhiye mere sir pe haath ki aap ko kuch nahi pata komal ke bare
mai .

Mom-chup ker .

mai-to aap batate kyu nahi muje (thoda chillate huwe)

Mom-Abhi time hai us mai per jada nahi hai ,tuje kaise pata chala.

mai-college from se us ne menction kiya hai us bare mai us pe.

Mom-ha mai to bhul hi gayi thi.

mai-per aunty ro kyu rahi thi bas 15 se 20 dino ki hi to baat hai phir problem
kya hai.

Mom-problem ye hai ki jo paise unhone jama kiye the aapni jamin jaydad
bech ke us mai se kuch paise komal ne nikal liye hai aur wo bhi bina kisi ko
bataye aap itni jaldi paiso ka intzam kerna possible nahi hai .na hi unke liye
aur na hi hamare liye aur agar time pe us ka transplant start nahi huwa to us
ki body shayad tu samaj raha hai na.(ye wahi rakam thi jo komal ne reet ko de
thi reet ke liye ek mamuli rakam thi per hamare liye kaffi jada)

muje aab komal pe bahut gussa aa raha tha aur pyar bhi per muje kuch sujh
hi nahi raha tha ki mai kya karu .kyu ki ye sab meri hi wahaj se ho raha tha to
mai khud ko hi en sab ke liye kasurwar maan raha tha .

152
(muje aise soch mai dube dekh ker mom ne ek baar phir baat suru ki)

Mom-tu tension na le hum kuch na kuch intzam ker lenge aur ha komal ko
kabhi ye nahi pata chalna chahiye ki tuje sab pata hai .

maine sirf haa mai aapne garden hilla de.mom waha se utah ke jane lagi ki
tabhi pata nahi mere dimag mai kya aaya ki maine mom ko sach batane ka
faisla ker liya.

Mai-mom komal ne wo paise muje diye the (aur phir suru se le ker last tak ki
puri kahani bata de)

Mom-ye tune sahi nahi kiya kam se kam ek baar mere se to puch leta .tere es
nasamji se tuje pata hai kitne jindgiya tabah ho shakti hai .

Mai-mom maine sab bigada hai aur mai hi sahi karuga .

Mom-tuje kuch kerne ki jarurat nahi hai mai sab dekh lungi.

mai-nahi mom muje kuch to kerna hi hai komal ke liye khud ke liye aur aapni
family ke liye us ne to aapni friendship nibhayi aab meri bari hai .

aur waha se maine aapni bike ke chabi le aur nikal pada bahar ki aur mom
muje rockti rahi per maine un ke ek na suni.

mai bahar to aa gaya per mere samaj mai ye nahi aa raha tha ki mai paiso ka
intzam kaise karu mai bas road pe hi chala jaa raha tha mere samne baar
baar komal ki wahi dard se bhari aakhe aa rahi thi muje pata tha ki us ko jo
dard aab hone wala hai ye us ke samne kuch bhi nahi hai .agar maine jaldi hi
kuch nahi kiya to us ki jindgi maut se kai guna jada bather ho jayegi aur wo
bhi sirf mere karan .
mai ghar se to nikal gaya per aab samaj mai nahi aa raha tha ki kha jawu .jab
muje es baat ka ahsash huwa us waqt mai ek park ke samne tha mai bina
kuch soche samje us park ke ander chala gaya aur ek khali padi bench pe
baith gaya .

mai abhi waha baitha hi tha ki mere phone pe ring hone lagi maine pehle to

153
dhayan nahi diya per lagatar bajte rehne ke karan maine ek jhallaht mai
phone ko pick kiya .

Mai-hello .

koi responce nahi (maine aab tak no nahi dekha tha )

Mai-dekh jo bhi hai ya to phone cut ker de nahi to kasam se muje nahi pata ki
mai kya karuga samaj le .

**-mai hu reet.

reet ka naam sunte hi jaise mai hose mai aaya aur maine sabse pehle apne
phone pe no dekha to wo sach mai reet ka hi tha .

Mai-sorry reet abhi mera mud thik nahi hai bad mai baat kerte hai ok.

Reet-kya baat hai kuch pareshan lag rahe ho .muje batawo shayad mai koi
help ker shaku .

Reet ke aisa bolte hi muje aisa lagne laga ki es samay sirf reet hi meri help
ker shakti hai aur koi nahi.

Mai-muje tum se milna hai abhi kya tum mere se mil shakti ho abhi .

Reet-koi aur hota to shayad kabhi nahi per tum ho to thik hai ghar pe aa jawo
mai thumara wait ker rahi hu.

mai-ok thank you so much mai bas do min mai aaya .

Reet-itne bhi jaldi nahi hai aaram se aawo koi jaldbazi nahi.

maine ek bar phir thanks keh ke phone cut ker diya aur waha se lagbhag
bhagte huwe aapni bike ke pass pahucha aur pure josh ke saath nikal pada
reet ke ghar ke taraf.

aaj pehli baar mai reet se milne ke liye itna bechain aur khus tha ki mai bata
nahi shakta .kuch hi dair mai us ke ghar ke bahar pahuch gaya shayad us ne

154
security ko pehle hi infome ker diya tha isliye unhone muje roka nahi aur mai
bina kisi roktok ke ander pahuch gaya .

Mai aapni bike ko jaise taise khadi ki aur bhagte huwe hall mai aa gaya waha
ek 50 se 55 saal ke aurat table ko sajane mai lagi huwi thi maine un ko dekh
ke wahi ruk gaya aur aapni garden neeche ker ke .

Mai-mam wo reet ko bula dengi please mai un se milne aaya hu .

Ladies-aap kaun .

Mai-ji ankur .

Ladies-aap seedhe un ke room mai hi chale jayeye wo aap ka hi wait ker rahi
hai .

us ke baat kerne ke tarike se muje pata chala ki wo waha pe kam kerti hai na
ki reet ki koi rishedar .

Maine reet ke room pe jaa ke us ke gate pe known ki .

reet-Aunty maine kha na muje abhi dinner nahi kerna aap jawo yaha se .

maine aapne dhadkte huwe dil ko kisi tarah kabu mai kiya.pata nahi kyu aaj
muje reet se bahut dar lag raha tha mai nahi chahta tha ki wo mere kisi bhi
baat ka bura mane ya kuch aur ..

mai-reet mai hu ankur.

mere bolte hi gate open huwa aur reet bahar aa gayi.

reet-tum to bahut jaldi aa gaye udd ke aaye ho kya .

mai-(garden neeche ker ke)nahi wo bas pass mai hi tha to jaldi aa gaya .

Reet-aaj tum aise kyu behave ker rahe ho jaise ki tum muje jante hi nahi .

Mai-aisa nahi hai mai to bas ***

155
Reet-wo chodo ander aawo .(aur mera haath pakad ke ander kheech liya )to
batawo aaj hamari yaad kaise aa gayi .aur ha please agar aaj dhophar ki baat
ko le ker tum aisa behave ker rahe ho to use bhool jawo maine komal ko maff
bhi ker diya aur annu ko bhi samja diya .aur kal mai komal se maffi bhi mang
lungi.

Mai-nahi baat wo nahi hai asal mai muje kaise kahu samaj nahi aa raha .

Reet-befikar ho ke bolo mai thumari baat ka bura nahi manugi .

mai-wo komal kuch dino ke liye out of city ja rahi hai .

reet-to ?

Mai-mai wo mai wo ***

reet-mai wo mai wo kya jab tak tum muje kuch batawoge nahi muje pata kaise
chalega ya to bata do ya bhul jawo .

Mai-(maine ek lambi ghari saas le aur ek hi saash mai bol diya )muje wo paise
chahiye jo aaj komal ne thume diye the.

reet-aur wo kis khusi mai wo mere the aur maine le liye aab mai thume kyu
du.

Mai-please muje un ke jarurat hai mai thume jald hi wapas ker dunga .

Reet-mai kaise maan lu ki tum jald hi wapas ker doge jabki ye baat tum bhi
jaante ho ki ye possible nahi hai thumare liye.

mai-(mere pass reet ke es baat ka koi jabab nahi tha kyu ki wo sahi thi mai
bas ek tak jamin ko hi ghure ja raha tha agar mere samne reet nahi hoti to
shayad mai aapni bebasi pe ro deta)mai us ke liye kuch bhi kerne ko taiyar hu
kuch bhi .

reet-per muje to aab kuch nahi kerwana.ha agar thumare pass kuch kimti ho
rekhne ke liye to shayad baat ban shakti hai .

156
mai-ek tak us ke taraf dekhne laga .(maine pehli baar us ke face ko ghurne
laga jaise ki puch raha hu ki kya ?hai mere pass tum hi bata do )

reet-muje aise mat ghure muje bhi to shurity chahiye.

mai-maine aapne bike ki chabi us ke taraf bada de waise to mai es bike ko

khud se bhi jada pyar kerta tha per aaj halat hi aise the ki mere pass koi dusra
rashta nahi tha .

ye rekh lo shurity ke liye meri sabse pyari cheez jab tak mai thumare paise
nahi chuka deta ye thumare pass rahegi meri amanat ban ke .

mai reet ke reply ka wait kerne laga ki wo kuch to kahe per wo to bas muje ek
tak ghure ja rahi thi .per us ka jabab sun ke mere to hose hi udd gaye.
Reet-Thumare pass aisa kuch hai Jo mere pass nahi hai muje WO chahiye.

Mai-dimagh us ki tension na lo 90%ladkiyo ke pass ye cheez nahi hoti .

Reet muje ghurne lagi jaise ki kaccha hi kha jayegi.kuch bhi kaho per reet mai
kuch to aisa tha Jo mai us ke ass pass rehte huwe aapni problems ko bhul
jata tha .

aaj bhi mere saath kuch aisa hi ho raha tha jitna mai yaha aate huwe dara aur
ghabraya huwa tha us ke mukable aab mai kaffi thik tha aur ye dailouge es
Baat ka sabut tha .

Reet-Accha laga ki tum normal ho gaye nahi to aabhi tak to muje aisa lag
raha tha ki mai kisi aur se baat ker rahi hu.

Mai-Reet please muje sach mai WO paise chahiye tum chaho to mai thumare
liye phir se driver ban shakta hu wo bhi accha wala.

Reet-per muje to driving aati hai.koi aur offer do .

Mai-Aab kya bacche ki jaan legi .(Maine dailouge to chipka diya per aab muje
khud pe gussa aa raha tha ki aakhir Maine aisa kyu kaha).

157
Reet-Nahi filhaal to nahi per baad ka pata nahi .abhi to muje sirf friendship
kerne hai.

mai us ki baat ko sun ke pait pakad ke hasne laga aur haste haste mere
aakho se aasu nikal gaye Jo reet ne dekh liye.

Reet-Sorry ***

Mai-koi nahi muje khud pe Rona aa raha hai aur hasi bhi .bas decide nahi ker
paa raha ki khud pe royu ya hasu.

Reet-kyu ?

Mai-tum se friendship kerne ke liye shayad pure city ke ladke ek pair pe

khade ho ke thumare haa ka intzar karege .aur tum mere jaise mamuli ladke
se friendship kerna chahti ho thume doctor ke pass Jana chahiye shayad
thumara dimag hill gaya hai .

Reet-dekho muje Jo bhi kehna hai keh lo per khud ke bare mai mere samne
kuch kha to mere se bura koi nahi hoga .

Mai-dekha Maine kha tha na ki thumara dimag kharab hai .tum se Jada
samajdar to WO Laal mirch (Annu) hai .Kal ko Maine thumare saath kuch ulta
seedha ker diya to isliye kehta hu ki tum ladkiyo ke pass dimag nahi hota agar
hota to sab kuch soch samaj ker kerti .

Reet-Sahi kha hamare pass dimag nahi hota isliye hum dil se kam leti hai aur
ek baat hum mai ek khas hunar hota hai god gifety ki hum kisi bhi insane ke
niyat ko bahut acche se jaan lete hai .

Mai-mera kya hai agar thume aapni jindgi ke sabse badi galti kerne hai to mai
kya ker shakta hu done .

Maine aapna hath aage kiya handshake kerne ke liye per mere soch ke ulat
reet ne muje gale laga liya .

Mai to jaise pagal hi ho gaya kya khusbu aa rahi thi us se aur phir uske gale
lagane ka andaj mai to aapne hose hi khota ja raha tha pata hi nahi chala ki

158
kab meri aakhe band ho gayi aur mere dono haath us ke peeth pe chale
gaye .********

Back to Delhi****

Rohit-Aunty Nikki kha hai .

Aunty-(yaha abhi mai Nikki ke mom dad ko aunty aur uncle hi kahuga) WO
aapne bhai ke room mai .

Rohit-ok mai dekhta hu.

Aunty-rohit rehne de use wahi nahi to tu janta hai use ***

Rohit-aap bilkul bhi tension na lo mere pass kuch aisa hai Jo uske chahre pe
Muskan lane ke liye kaffi hai .

aur phir Nikki ke pass chala gaya Aman ke room mai .

Rohit-kya mai ander aa shakta hu.

Nikki ek baar ko sir utha ke dekhti hai phir wapas aapna sir neeche ker ke
Aman ki photo ko dekhne lagti hai jis pe aasuwo ki Nisan saff dekhe ja shakte
hai.

Rohit-kya aaj meri billi muje rakhi nahi bandhegi.

Rohit ke itna kehne bhar ki der the ki Nikki fut fut ke rone lagti hai jisse dekh
ker Rohit ke aakho se bhi aasu nikal jate hai aur use aapne gale laga leta hai .

Nikki-Aman bhaiya aaj bhi nahi aaye dekha Aap ne WO muje bilkul bhi pyar
nahi kerte .

Rohit-aisa nahi re pagli.

Nikki-Aisa hi hai nahi to aaj ke din to koi bhi bhai aapne behen se dur nahi reh
shakta kya Aap ***Di se dur reh shakte hai aaj ke din.

159
Rohit-Are pagli mai to kuch bhi nahi tuje to pata hi hai ki wo bhi Aman ka hi
intzar ker rahi hai dekh us ne abhi tak mere ko bhi rakhi nahi bandhi.Aman jha
bhi hoga dekh Lena WO bhi tum dono ko hi yaad ker raha hoga .

Nikki-to wapas Kyu nahi aa jate .

Rohit-sab kuch hamare haath mai nahi hota tu samaj kyu nahi rahi ki samay
se pehle aur kismat se Jada kisi ko kuch nahi milta .

Nikki-muje to bas Mera bhai chahiye aur kuch nahi (aur phir rone lagti hai )

Rohit-Are dekh tere Rone ke chakker mai tuje ek gud news dena hi bhul gaya
hum Shimla ja rahe hai mai aapni aage ke padayi ke liye aur tum muje
chodne ke liye.

Rohit ke itna kehna hi tha ki Nikki us se alag ho gayi aur use ghurne lagi jaise
pucch rahi ho ki ye sab ho kya raha hai dadaji ne website pe bhai ki detail
dalne se mana ker diya phir muje us se alag ker diya aur aab tum Shimla jaa
rahe ho .

Rohit-dekh muje aisa mat ghur dadaji ka order hai ye muje es se Jada nahi
pata .

Nikki-muje kahi nahi jana Aap jawo .

Rohit-Aman ke liye bhi nahi .

Aman ka naam sunte hi Nikki bechain ho gayi .

Nikki-kya kha aap ne bhaiya shimla mai hai .to aap ne pehle kyu nahi
bataya .mom mom****

Rohit*Are meri maa chup ker hame sirf tip mili hai .confime kerna abhi baki
hai isliye mai aur tu ja rahe hai shimla kyu ki tere se acche se kaun janta hai
use aur kaminapanti mai mere se acche se koi nahi janta usse .

Nikki-(Ghusa dikhate huwe) agar dobara mere bhai ko kamina kha na to sare
daath tood dungi .

160
Rohit-es tuch prani ko maffi de dewo Ji .

Nikki-to chalo na chalte hai mai mom ko bhi ye baat bata ke aati hu.

Rohit-Nahi ye baat kisi aur ko pata nahi chalni chahiye dadaji ka hukum hai
nahi to Aman ki jaan ko khatra bhi ho shakta hai isliye to mai waha padne jaa
raha hu .

nikki-nahi nahi bhai ko kuch nahi hona chahiye mai kisi ko bhi kuch nahi
batayugi chalo chalte hai .

Rohit-kaise chalu na to tune rakhi bandhi hai aur na hi ****ne.

Nikki-bas itna hi na abhi lo (Nikki waha se Utah ke jati hai aur kuch hi der mai
ek thal mai rakhi le ke aati hai ) haath aage karo .

rohit hath aage ker deta hai aur Nikki us pe rakhi bandh deti hai .Rohit ek gift
dene ki puri koshish kerta hai per Nikki nahi leti .

Rohit-tune to bandh de Aap teri didi ka***

nikki-aap jawo mai didi ko samja dungi aur jaldi se wapas aawo hame aaj hi
bhai ke pass jana hai.

Rohit ek Muskan ke saath waha se chala jata hai aur Nikki kisi se phone pe
baat kerti aur phir taiyar hone chali jati hai .

Back to shimla****

Muje to shayad hose hi nahi aata agar mera mobile na Baja hota .mobile bajte
hi Maine aakhe kholi aur ek jhatke mai komal se alag ho gaya .

Mai-Sorry .

Aur phone pe baat kerne laga phone mom ka tha phone cut kerne ke baad
Maine reet ko dekha to WO sharma rahi thi sach mai us ki ye adda dil mai
ghar ker gayi dil ker raha tha ki mai use abhi khud mai samet lu wo lag hi itni

161
pyari rahi thi ki kya kehna .

Reet-muje aise mat ghuro muje sharm aa rahi hai .

Mai wapas hakikat mai aate huwe.

Mai-sorry .Maine thumari shart maan le to please muje WO paise wapas de

dogi aab .

reet bina bole waha se aapne almari ke pass gayi aur aapne parsh se kuch
nikal ke le aayi.

Reet-ye rekh lo ye mera credit card hai .

Mai-tum pagal ho ya need mai ho .

Reet-Kyu kya huwa.

Mai-Muje bas mere paise chahiye .

Reet-ha to nikal lena na mere account se ye rekh lo .

Mai-Murkho ki maharani ye platinum card hai agar mere se kho gaya ya

jarurat se jada use ho gaya to kya karuga .

Reet-kuch nahi .

Mai-tum se baat kerna hi bekar hai .(aur mai waha se wapas Jane laga)

mai jaise hi wapas Jane ke liye muda reet ne mera hath pakad liya .

Reet-Aise mere se aab naraj ho ke mat jawo nahi to mai jee nahi payugi.

Mai-Reet dekho ye koi movie nahi hai jha ek bar tum ne kisi ko dekha aur
pyar ho gaya .ye ek asal jindgi hai Jo movie se bilkul ulat hai samji tum muje
kal college mai de dena .

Reet-Muje nahi pata ye kya hai per mai bas din bhar raat mai sapno mai bas

162
thume hi feel kerti hu .jab tum sapno mai bhi mere se dur jate ho to dil
bechain ho jata hai .to agar haqikat mai tum aise mere se naraj ho ke jawoge
to shayad mere es raat ki kabhi subah hi na ho .
Reet ki bato ko sun ker ek anjana sa dar paida ho gaya mere dil mai us ko
kho dene ka dar .

kahi na kahi mai bhi use pasand kerta tha.Maine bina kuch bole us ke haath
se card liya aur bahar ke taraf ko jane laga kuch dur jane ke bad Maine mud
ke dekha to us ke chahre pe ek Muskan thi .

mai waha se seedha komal ke ghar pe gaya gate uncle ne khola mai unhe
namaste kiya aur ander ki taraf bad gaya.

Uncle-beta es samay yaha sab kuch thik to hai na .

Mai-Aise koi Baat nahi hai uncle Ji mai to bas ye dene aaya tha .(credit card)

Uncle-(muje ghurte huwe) ye sab kya hai Ankur .

Mai-Ji wo asal mai baat ye hai ki komal ne jis friend ko paise diye hai wo mai
hi hu.

Uncle-muje pata hai komal ne muje sab bata diya hai.

Mai-(ek lambi saash khichte huwe) muje sab pata chal gaya hai komal ke
bare mai .

Uncle-(thoda ghabrate huwe) kya pata chal gaya hai .

Mai-Uncle Ji muje pata hai ki wo paise komal ke liye kitne jaruri the .

Uncle-Per kaise ?

Mai-College se ****

Uncle-chalo ye bhi accha hai nahi to hum kaffi pareshan the ki thume kya
bahana bana ke jayege kyu ki komal nahi chahti ki thume kuch pata chale .per
phir bhi mai ye nahi le shakta .

163
Mai-kyu Aap mana nahi ker shakte kyu ki ye mai Aap ke liye nahi ye mai
komal ke liye de raha hu.

Uncle-kuch bhi ho mai ye nahi le shakta.

Mai-to muje komal se baat kerni hogi es bare mai kyu ki mai use aise nahi
chod shakta meri bhi jindgi Judi hai us se .(mai waha se Utah ke komal ke
room ki taraf Jane laga )

Uncle-thik hai mai rekh leta hu per please us ko kuch mat batana.

Mai-thanks uncle please komal ka khayal rakheyega .waise Aap log kha ja
rahe hai .

Uncle-Delhi mai hi ek ***** aaye huwe hai es baar unhi se appointment liya
hai kyu ki ye last chance hai hamare pass iske baad (aage wo bol nahi paye
per mai samaj gaya.)

Kya mai komal ko dekh shakta hu ek baar please ..

Uncle ne sirf haa mai garden hilayi.

Mai komal ke room ke taraf Jane laga ki tabhi uncle ne ek baar aur muje rok
liya.

Uncle-komal ke liye ye samay bahut taklif dene wala hota hai isliye hum use
raat mai storng need ke injection de ker sulate hai jis se use aaram mil sake
nahi to tum jaante hi hoge ki es samay us ki body mai jaanlewa dard ho raha
hoga jisse WO aapne hosh mai rehte huwe kabhi bhi bardast nahi ker pati.

Uncle ki es baat ne seedhe mere dil per asar kiya aur Jo himmat aur sahash
Maine jutaya tha wo sabhi kahi kho gaya .aab mere kadam chah ker bhi
komal ke room ki taraf nahi bad rahe the.

Maine uncle ko goodnight bol ke seedhe aapne ghar aa gaya .

jha mom ne acche se meri class le .

164
mai fresh ho ke aapne room mai gaya aur aapna bister le ker chat (roof) pe
chala gaya .
Mai abhi aapne bister pe leta huwa aapne aaj ke din ke bare mai hi soch raha
tha ki tabhi mera cell phone bajne laga Maine no dekha to kuch Jana pechana
sa laga .

Mai-Hello .(Samne se koi answer nahi )

Maine phone cut ker diya shayad network problem thi.per mera phone phir
bajne laga .

Mai-Hello (koi responce nahi ) dekho tum Jo bhi ho agar es baar Maine phone
rekh diya to phir mai dobara pick nahi kerne wala.

Mera itna kehte hi muje kisi ke rone ki aawaj sunayi dene lagi Jo kisi ladki ki
thi .

Mai-sorry agar meri baat ka Bura laga ho to WO kya hai na mai Aap ko
pechan nahi paya isliye itna sab bol diya sorry .

kuch der tak aise hi maine phone ko connect rehne diya ki shayad WO aapne
bare mai muje kuch bataye per jab 10 min tak samne se koi reply nahi aaya
tab Maine call cut ker de .

Per dobara mera phone bajne laga per es bar screen pe Annu ka naam show
ker raha tha pehle to muje bahut harani huwi ki ye es samay kyu phone ker
rahi hai phir socha ki shayad reet ne kha ho phone kerne ke liye yahi sochte
huwe Maine phone pick ker liya .

Annu-itni raat ko kis se baat ker rahe the.

Mai-Aapna kam bolo nahi to phone rakho mere pass abhi time nahi hai
thumari faltu ki bakwash ke liye.

Annu-you tum do k************* ladke pyar se baat kya ker le sir pe hi chadne
lage .

165
Mai-ho gaya to aab phone rakh du.

Annu-muje tumne samja kya hai jhahil gawar ********Maine thume ye batane
ke liye phone kiya tha ki agar tumne aapni saza maff kerwane ya kam
kerwane ke liye reet se help le to thumare liye accha nahi hoga samje .

Annu ke itna kehte hi muje subah ke baate yaad aane lagi aur principal ki
dhamki aur opection bhi .nahi to mai to bhul hi gaya tha .Maine turant annu ki
call ko cut kiya kyu ki usne to sirf bakwash hi kerna tha aur Rg ko call kiya .

mai-Rg kal college time se 1/2hour pehle aa jayewo .

Rg-kyu kya huwa .

Mai-aur sun Aryan ko aur baki ke dosto ko bhi bol dewo abhi ke abhi .

RG-mere pass free ka balance nahi hai tu khud bol de .

Mai-chal be mai captain hu isliye tu bol aur sun agar time pe sab nahi
pahuche to teri G*** lunga samja .

WO mere pe dailouge chipake usse pehle hi Maine call cut ker diya aur phone
slience ker ke rekh diya.

aab mere dimag mai bahut kuch chal raha tha Komal 'reet aur aab ye naya
tension to jaise mai khud mang ke laya tha.

Ye sab sochte huwe muje pata hi nahi chala ki kab mere aakh lag gayi aur
mai so gaya subah muje meri Angel ne hi uthaya us ko dekh ker dil ko bahut
hi sukun mila .Maine use gale laga liya aur dher sari kisse kerne laga.

mai utah ke sabse pehle komal se Milne gaya per wo abhi bhi so rahi thi mai
ja ke us ke pass baith gaya aur us ke sir pe haath ferne laga ki tabhi uncle ek
injection le ker aaye aur komal ko laga ke waha se chale gaye.

kuch der ke bad komal Utah gayi muje waha dekh ker wo shock ho gayi .

Mai-Muh band ker le nahi to makkhi ghus jayegi.

166
Komal-tu yaha kya ker raha hai tu to ***baje tak sota hai na .

Mai-bhul gayi mai mahan hu .(WO muje pillow se Marne lagi) are meri

maa WO muje college jaldi jana hai isliye jaldi Utah gaya.

Komal-to bina pite nahi bata shakta tha .

Mai-ha tu bhi to bina pitte puch shakti thi waise meri mom ko kha le ja rahi
hai .

Komal-kyu tuje bhi chalna hai .

Mai-hey hamari aise kismat kha waise bhi bhi wo taklu (principal) ne band
Baja rakhi hai .

Komal-suna Maine sahi bhi hai na tera ye dimag kisi sahi kam mai to use
hoga .

Mai-mai tere kehne ka matlab kya hai

Komal-ale ale mahan ko bura laga .

Mai-ha .

Komal-meri juti se bura laga to lage chal mera rashta chod muje fresh hona
hai .

Mai-nahi chodta pehle maffi mang( aur use aapni goud mai utha liya) .

Komal chillane lagi jise sun ker aunty bhi kitchen se hamare pass aa gayi.

Komal-mom ESE bolo ki muje neeche utare.

Mai-aunty Aap hamare beech mat aana please.

167
Aunty-per ye to bata ke meri beti ne aisa kya ker diya.

Mai-baad mai pehle Aap washroom ka gate kholo aaj mai ESE nahi chodne
wala tab mai mast thanda pani bhar ke chappak samaj gayi na
.hahahahaha ...

Aunty-mai ja rahi hu muje bahut kam hai .

Komal-mom ye galat hai mai aap ki ekloti beti hu .

Aunty-Ankur bhi mera beta hai.

Mai-last chance sorry bol rahi hai ya nahi.

Komal-nahi ***

Mai waha se washroom ke taraf badne laga.

Komal-ok sorry .

Mai-maine suna nahi .

Komal-(thoda tej) sorry .

Mai-kya kha chori .

Komal-ruk tere kan saaf kerti hu .aur ek jhatke se mera left kan katne lagi mai
dard se chillange laga Maine jaldi se use neeche choda WO bhag ke
washroom mai ghus gayi aur muje thega dikhane lagi .

Mai-aunty Dekho Aap ki jungli beti ne kya kiya hai .

Aunty-jab tuje pata hai tu us se jeet nahi shakta to bhidta hi kyu hai .

Mai-aaj chod deta hu jab wapas aayegi tab batata hu .

meri baat sun ke aunty hasne lagi mai hall mai aa ke baith gaya ki tabhi uncle

168
bhi waha aa gaye.

Mai-Uncle Aap se ek request hai.

Uncle-ha bolo beta kya baat hai .

Mai-komal ke treatment mai jitna bhi kharcha ho aap WO sab us card se hi

pay kerna .

Uncle-nahi ye possible nahi hai muje pata hai ki WO card na to thumara hai
aur na hi thumare dad ka per ye bhi janta hu ki tum kabhi koi galat kam nahi
karoge .

Mai-sahi kha Aap ne WO card meri ek friend ka hai per mai sab manage ker
lunga bas Aap please sari payment usi se kerna bas .

Uncle-ok thik hai mai bhi majbur hu beta aakhir beti ki jindgi ka sawal hai aur
ye bhi sach hai ki mere pass utne paise nahi hai ki mai thume mana ker saku
isliye mai taiyar hu per baad mai hum dono mil ker es ki payment karege .

Mai-done aab mai chalta hu.

Uncle-komal ko bye to bolte jawo us ne sirf aaj ke liye bahut taiyari ki hai .

Mai-muje pata hai Aap us se bol dena ki aab agar mere se milna hai to use
wapas aana hoga mai us ka intzar ker raha hu yahi .

Uncle-Beta aaj rakhi hai aur aaj ke liye hi us ne aapne treatment mai do din
delay ker diye hai .

Mai-muje pata hai ki aaj rakhi hai per mai kaise aaj rakhi bandha lu jab mai ye
acchi tarah se janta hu ki shayad aaj ke baad mai use dekh hi nahi payu.mera
vishwash ke jigeye uncle ye faisla mere liye bhi asan nahi tha.

jis din komal thik ho ker wapas aayegi wohi din mere liye rakhi ka dina hoga .

us ke baad Maine uncle ki sari bato ko najarandaj kerte huwe waha se college
ke liye nikal gaya.

169
Mai jab college pahucha to mere umeed ke mutabik Rg waha nahi tha Maine
usko 150 200 galiya de (man mai) aur chal pada principal ke office ke taraf .

mai kaffi pehle aa gaya tha isliye abhi college mai Jada student nahi the aur
Jo the WO asli kam ker rahe the samaj jawo .

Mai jaise hi principal office ke pass pahucha to waha Reet pehle se thi use
dekh ker ek bar ko to mai soch mai pad gaya ki kahi mai late to nahi aaya ya
kahi sapne mai hi mai yaha aa gaya hu yahi sochte huwe Maine khud ko ek
thappad mara oucchhh thappad kuch jor ka hi ho gaya .

muje aisa kerta dekh Priya hasne lagi us ko hasta dekh muje aisa laga ki yahi
to jindgi hai.yahi hai WO Jo mere es berang jindgi mai pyar ke rang bhar
shakti hai .aaj us ko dekh ker muje kuch kuch ho raha tha ek alag se felling aa
rahi thi Jo pehle kabhi kisi ko dekh ker nahi aayi thi .

Reet-kha kho gaye.

Mai-mai tum kitni pyari ho .(mere itna kehte hi wo sarmane lagi wo sharmate
huwe kasam se kisi kya kahu mere pass shabd nahi hai .)

Reet-please muje aise mat dekho muje sharm aati hai .

Mai-tum bhi***

Reet-(thoda gussa dikhate huwe pyar wala) mai bhi kya ?

Mai-nahi mere kehne ka matlab tha ki WO kya hai na WO asal mai aisa hai .

Reet-aab bol bhi do .

Mai-(maine aapni aakhe band ki aur ek hi sash mai bol diya ) thume aaj se
pehle kabhi sharmate huwe nahi dekha na isliye .

mai soch raha tha ki reet ye sun ker pakka mere ko kheech ker ek kan ke
neeche Baja degi per jab kuch sec tak reet ki taraf se koi bhi responce nahi
mila to Maine aapni aakhe khol le .

170
Reet muje ghur rahi thi phir ek dam se us ke aakho se aashu behne lage ye
pehli baar tha jab koi ladki (pyari ladki koi galat soch nahi rakhega nahi to

) mere samne ro rahi thi .muje kuch suj hi nahi raha tha ki kya karu per Maine
bahut se story mai pada tha ki aise mai kya kerna chahiye to maine wahi kiya.

Maine reet ko gale laga liya aur us ke sir pe haath pherne laga WO jald hi
chup ho gayi aur khud ko thik kerne lagi .

Mai mahol ko halka kerne ke koshish kerne laga .

Mai-Reet mere ko tum se ek help chahiye .

Reet-koi tum ko pareshan ker raha hai bolo mai abhi bade papa ko bol ker us
ki akal thikane lagwa deti hu.

Mai-nahi utne badi problem nahi hai Komal hoti to muje koi problem nahi hoti
per aab wo kuch dino ke liye city se bahar gayi hai to ek tum hi ho Jo muje
production de shakti ho .

Reet-dekho Jo bhi hai saff saff batawo mera dil bahut ghabra raha hai .

Mai-Asal mai mera ek friend hai Rudra WO muje pitwana chahta hai WO bhi
ek Ladki ke hath se .

Reet-kyu ?

Mai-Are bhul gayi mai mahan hu .

Meri bate kam ker gayi aab reet ek baar phir khus thi .

Reet-tum us ki tension mat lo mai sambhal lungi .ye lo ye file thumare liye
principal sir ne de hai.

Mai-tum itne jaldi kyu aayi aaj .

171
Reet-bas aise hi kisi se Milne ka bahut dil ker raha tha .

Mai-waise principal sir to aaye nahi hoge to ye file**

Reet-Principal office se le hai Maine thumare liye kal WO special staff ke pass
ESE chod ke gaye the.

Mai-thanks tum ne to meri aadhi mehnat hi baccha de nahi to pata nahi kya
hota mera aaj .

Reet-kuch nahi hota aab file ko khol ke to dekho kya hai esmai.

Maine file ko open kiya to us mai ek cheque tha aur un students ke naam Jo
kabhi aapne school level pe sports mai active the aur last mai game list thi jis
mai hame aapni bezzati kerwani thi .(aab aur kya kahu aab sare game hum
jeet jaye ye to possible nahi tha na )

ye football wahi game hai na jis mai 11player ek ball ko kick marte hai .

Maine itna bhi muskil question nahi pucha Jo tum muje ghur rahi ho .

Reet-tum majak ker rahe ho na.

Mai-Nahi bilkul nahi .

Aapna sir pe hath marte huwe .aab thumara kya hoga thume jab es game ke
bare mai hi kuch nahi pata to kheloge kaise aur jeetna impossible .

Mai-jeetne ke liye kaun khelega mai to na harne ke liye kheluga aab chalo
dekhte hai meri team aayi ki nahi .....
Abhi mai bahar hi aaya tha ki Rg muje aata huwa dikha .dil to kiya ki sale ko
do char galliya fek ke maru wo bhi imported wali phir socha ki kahi sala luda
langda ho gaya to meri team ka kya hoga .

Maine reet ko ishare se waha se Jane ko bola wo muje ghurti huwi waha se
chali gayi .tab tak rg bhi mere pass aa gaya tha .

172
Rg-sab thik to hai na janab aaj shola aur sabnam ek saath dikh rahe the.

Mai-agar tuje mere dailouge itne hi yaad aa rahe hai to bol na 200 '400 ka
stock to hamesa mere pass taiyar rehta hai chalu karu kya.

Rg-chal chod aur in se mil ye hai Smarty Asif waise to mere se smart nahi hai
per phir bhi tu ESE smart bol shakta hai .

Raaj-aur ye hai *****Naam ki tarah ye bhi jaandar hai.

Mai-chalo sabhi thik hai intro to hota rahega ye bata prience kha hai aur
Mr.hulk .

Aryan-wo baad mai hame joine karege aab ye bata ki kerna kya hai .

Mai-kuch Jada nahi bas ek football team banani hai aur kya.

Sale sabhi muje aise ghurne lage jaise mere mai monalisa ki aatma aa gayi
ho aur mai ek antik pees ban gaya hu .

Rg-lagta hai mere kan kharab hai .(aur aapne kan saff kerne laga)

Aryan-mere bhi .

Mai-kamino kisi ke kan kharab nahi hai hame next month hone wale
competition mai participate kerna hai aur jeetna bhi hai nahi to meri lag
jayegi ..:sad:

Rg-dekh aab tu emotional mat ker chal mai tere saath hu per last time.

Mai-tum teeno ko to mai waise bhi chodne wala nahi tha .(raaj Aryan aur Rg)
mai to bakiwo se puch raha tha ki kya WO team mai aana chahege .

Smarty-nahi muje aur bhi kam hai sorry .

****mere pass bhi in sab ke liye time nahi hai .

173
Aur sabhi sale koi na koi bahana bana ker nikal liye .

Raaj-darpok hai sale aapni izzat ka kacchra hone se darte hai .(kismat wale
hai Jo nikal gaye aab hamara kya hoga ye to upper wala bhi nahi janta hoga )

Mai-tu ye un ke liye bol raha hai ishara meri taraf hai .

Mai do char aur dailouge chipkata us se pehle bhi principal office se muje
bulawa aa gaya.

Mai-mai principal sir mai mil ke aata hu tab tak tum Jada se Jada student ko
ground mai jama karo aa ke mast dailouge bazi karuga.

Aryan-Aur ye hum kyu kare aur kaise kare.tere saath rehne ke karan hame
pure college mai koi bhi serios leta hi nahi hai.

Mai-ye le (principal Sir ka letter jis pe muje kaffi powers de gayi thi ) ye kaffi
hai .

Rg-es se to mai barabar wale college se student bhi le aayuga .

Raj-hamare college ke barabar mai dusra college bhi hai muje to pata hi nahi
tha.

Rg-abe ye dailouge tha .

Mai un ko un ki bakchodi kerte huwe chod ker principal office mai aa gaya .

Mai-coming sir (principal office tha to permission leni hi padi nahi to sabhi
jante hai aapne bare mai .)

Principal-ha aa jawo .file mili thume .

Mai-ji sir .

Principal-en se Milo ye hai Rohit gupta late admission shayad thumare help
bhi ker de ye aapne school ke team ke captain the .

174
Maine us ladke ko dekha ek simple dress mai bhi chahre ki ronak ye bata rahi
thi ki ye banda kabhi dhup mai 10 min ko nahi nikla hoga.to aapni team ka
captain sawal ho hi nahi shakta .

Principsl-kis soch mai dub gaye.

Mai-kuch nahi sir aur thanks.

Principal-kis liye .

Mai-wo Aap ne Jo cheque diya hai hamari taiyari ke liye us ke liye Aap ka
bahut bahut shukriya .

Principal-Ankur thume pata hai aaj se 10 saal pehle hamare college ke team
football mai India ke sabse badiya team thi .aisa koi bhi tonament nahi tha Jo
hum ne na jeeta ho aisa koi record nahi tha Jo hum ne na toda ho .

Aaj hamare college ka no aapne state mai hi last no pe aata hai .mai chahta
hu ki tum hamare college ki WO shan dobara lota do .aur es ke liye thume Jo
bhi madad chahiye WO bata dena waise Maine canteen mai hamari team ka
nashta aur lunch sab college ke taraf se .

Mai-sir es ki koi jarurat nahi thi .

Principal-thik hai to mai mana ker deta hu .

Mai-nahi nahi sir *****

Principal-ok aab jawo aur Mr.Rohit ko aapne saath le jawo .

Mai aur WO ladka kya naam tha ha Rohit bahar aa gaye.

Rohit-hi principal sir ne Jo bhi bataya us mai sirf mera naam hi sach tha
.Maine aaj tak kabhi football ka match dekha bhi nahi .

Us ke sacchayi muje bha gayi Jo bhi doubts us ko le ker mere dil mai Utah
rahe the WO sabhi clear ho gaye.

175
Mai-muje accha laga ki tumne sach bola.

Rohit-to ek baar starting se intro ho jaye.

Mai-Ha kyu nahi.Hi mai Ankur .

Rohit-bas .

Mai-Waqt ke saath sab jaan jawoge .

Rohit-hi mai Rohit gupta Delhi se hu .aur yaha thumare karname sun ke hi
aaya hu .

Mai-sach mai .

Rohit-nahi yaha aa ke hi thumare bare mai bata chala to tum se Milne ki

request principal sir se ki Baki to tum jante hi ho .

Mai-chalo thume yaha ke namuno se milwata hu.

Rohit-aise kaise hamare yaha to dost gale mil ker aapni dosti ki suruwat kerte
hai .

Aur jhatke se gale laga liya.us se gale lagte hi pata nahi kyu mera dil bechain
ho gaya .jha mai subah se khud ko normal kerne ke koshish ker raha tha WO
sab aab bekar lagne laga .

Maine Rohit ko ground pe bhej diya kisi tarah aur rg ko text ker diya ki mai
nahi aa raha aur WO sambhal le .

Pata nahi kyu aab mai khud ko es bheed mai bhi khud ko akela mahush kerne
laga .

Muje kuch bhi accha nahi lag raha tha ek to komal ke Jane se dil dhuki tha
upper se Rohit se mil ker muje aisa laga ki hum do jism ek jaan ho.(ye pyar ka

176
ahsash bilkul alag tha ye sab se hat ker tha pata nahi kyu per dil ye manne ko
taiyar hi nahi tha ki mai aaj us se pehli baar mila hu .).
Dad jaise hi cabin mai gaye kisi ne cabin ko bahar se lock ker diya.

Aadmi-Ghabraye mat hame bas aap se kuch idher udher ki baatcheet kerni
hai aur hum nahi chahte ki koi hame distuber kare.

Dad ne samne dekha to waha teen aadmi aur ek ladki baithe huwe the aur
sabhi bahut hi shant the bas ladki thode gusse mai lag rahi thi .

Dad-ji per mere jaise chote aadmi se Aap kya baat karege.

Aadmi01-Per kam to Aap ne bahut bade bade kiye hai .

Dad-ji mai kuch samja nahi.

Aadmi02-Naam kya hai thumara.

Dad-ji Jagmohan singh.

Aadmi01-es ladke ko jante ho .(ek photo ko dikhate huwe) .

Dad-(Ghabrate huwe) Ji mera beta hai .

Ladki-Jhut WO mera Bhai hai .Aman Gupta.

Dad-nahi bete Aap ko koi galatfami ho gayi hai WO mera beta hai Ankur
singh.

Itna sun ke ladki ke aakho mai aashu aa gaye us ne waha baithe aadmi
(Aadmi03) ki taraf dekha us ke dekhte hi jaise us aadmi ko ek 440 watt ka
jhatka laga wo ek dam se aapni khursi se khada ho gaya.

Aadmi03-Jagmohan thume pata hai mai kaun hu.mai ******** ka head hu hum
se koi bhi baat chipani namukin hai .

Dad-nahi sir mai ek dam sach bol raha hu .

177
Aadmi03-tum aab tak aapne pairo pe sirf isliye khade ho kyu ki ye ladki Jo
thumare samne baithi hai ese lagta hai ki tum ek acche aadmi ho aur tumne hi
es ke Bhai ki jaan bacchayi hai.per haqqikat kya hai ye to tum hi bata shakte
ho ya to tum khud hi bata do nahi to hamare pass aur bhi bahut se rashte hai
aur mera vishwash karo WO sabhi bahut dardnaak hai .

Dad bina kuch kuch bole aapne garden neeche kiye khade rahe .

Aadmi03-to tum aise nahi batawoge .(waha baithe dusre aadmi se ) jawo es ki
bibi ko utha ke le aawo .

Itna sunte hi dad ne Jo aab tak chup chap sab sun rahe the wahi aapne
ghutno ke bal baith ker rone lage .

Ladki-Please uncle Aap royeye mat.per please Aap hamare bare mai to socho
pichle ek mahine se meri maa ne thik se pani tak nahi piya hai dadaji ne Bhai
ko dhundne ke liye raat raat bhar kam kerte hai.hum sabhi ki jaan hai wo hum
kehne ko to alag alag hai per jaan sirf ek hai Jo ki Aap ke pass hai .please sirf
ek baar khud ko hamari jagah rekh ker dekhiye us ke baad Aap ka Jo bhi
faisla hoga muje manzur hoga .

Dad-tum sahi ho beti muje koi haq nahi hai ek maa se us ke bete ko chinne ka
ek Behan se us ke Bhai ko dur kerne ka per mai bhi kuch nahi ker shakta mai
use khud se dur nahi ker shakta nahi to meri bibi mar jayegi mar jayegi wo
pagal.

Ladki-Mai kisi ko dur Jane ko nahi bol rahi aur hi kisi ko dur ker rahi hu bas
muje bhi mere Bhai ke pass jana hai us ke saath rehna hai .

Dad ko aapne kano pe vishwash nahi ho raha tha ki Jo unhone suna kya WO
sach mai thik thik suna ya phir unse koi galti ho gayi hai sunne mai.

Aadmi03-tum ne sahi suna jagmohan ye Nikita hai Us ki choti sister filhal wo

thumare saath hi rahega aur hamare kuch aadmi bhi tum per aur thumare
family pe nezar rakhege .bas thume Nikita ko bhi aapne family mai samil
kerna hai kaise WO tum jano agar tum aisa kerte ho to thik hai nahi to
thumare liye kuch bhi thik nahi hoga .

178
Dad-muje manzur hai per Aap ko bhi ek wada kerna hoga ki Aap mere bete ko
mere se dur nahi karege.

Nikita-wo mera Bhai hai .

Dad-per Maine use nayi jindgi de hai aur nayi pechan bhi.

Aadmi03-thik hai ye wada raha .(ye accha hai es bebkoof ne mere se wada
liya jis ki koi ahmiyat nahi )to nikita Ji Aap en ke saath jaa shakti hai.

Nikita-thanks Jo aap ne meri itni madad ki .mai aapna saman le ker aati hu .

Idhar jab mai college wapas pahucha to Rg ne meri umeed se Jada student
jama ker liye the bas mere dailougebazi hi baki thi meri .
Jab mai wapas college wapas aaya to mera mud bilkul fit and fine tha kuch to
tha reet mai Jo kisi aur mai nahi tha Jo khusi Jo aapnapan muje reet ke saath
milta tha wo sab se hat ker tha .

Aisa nahi tha ki muje samaj nahi tha ki ye kya hai mai acche se janta tha ki ye
kis cheej ki suruwat hai per kya karu dimag muje har bar aage badne se rok
deta tha .

Dimag kehta tha ki Ankur kabhi bhi Dharti Ashman aapas mai nahi milte to dil
kehta ki kisi ne kabhi koshish hi nahi ki .

Reet-kya soch rahe ho .

Reet ke bolne se muje yaad aaya ki mai kaffi time se wahi aapni bike pe
baitha Baitha hi aapne khayalo mai kho gaya.

Mai-kuch nahi bas aaj ke bare mai hi soch raha tha .

Reet-wo sab chodo aur ye batawo ki aab thumara mud kaisa hai .

Mai-maine bataya to tha ek dam 1st class.

Reet-to chalo phir ground per .

179
Reet ne jaise hi ground pe chalne ki baat ki muje yaad aaya ki Maine rg ko
kya bola tha .

Mai lagbhag bhagte huwe waha gaya waha mere umeed se kaffi kam student
jama the ya bolo ki koi 10 se 12 student hi the khair mai un se jaa ke mila .un
se milker muje pata chala ki unmai se sirf do student ne hi es pehle football
khela hai Baki Kore kagaj hai .per un ka jose dekh ker mai muje bahut khusi
huwi .

Mai-to bhai logo hum sabhi kal se practice suru karege to Aap log kal 5baje
muje yahi ground pe mile .aur ek baat kal hi hum ye decide karege ki kaun kis
position se khelega.

Sabhi ne clapping ker ke mera utsah badaya aur muje badayi bhi de .us ke
baad sabhi aapne aapne classo mai chale gaye.

Rg-to aab kya .

Mai-Aaj aaram ker kal se to shayad moka na mile.

Rohit-hame ek coach chahiye hoga .aur ek medical staff aur ek diticion bhi .

Mai-hu mai principal sir ke pass hi jaa raha hu player list submit kerne Jo ki
kuch es tarah hai .
1-Mai (mahan)
2-Rg(Gaurav)
3-Aryan
4-Raaj
5-Rohit
6-****to 18**** OK.

Rohit-mera naam itna neecche kyu.

Rg-tu abhi junior hai hamare group mai abhi to teri ragging bhi kerni hai .

Mai-beta Kal practice ke baad karewo agar us layak baccha to chal mai chalta
hu aur apporabal le ker mai ghar nikal jayuga.

180
Rg-aaj chalega na phir .

Mai-kaha ?

Rg-Abe teri dost Nisha ke pass.

Rg ne jaise hi Nisha ka naam liya Reet ke kan khade ho gaye kehne ko to

WO hamare se kuch duri pe ek ladkiyo ke group se chitchat ker rahi thi per
jaise hi rg ne nisha ka naam liya aur WO bhi khas tor pe dost nisha wo
lagbhag pair patakte huwe hamare pass aa gayi aur muje ghurne lagi ***

Reet-ye nisha kaun hai .

Reet ke itna kehte hi kaminey muje ghurne lage jaise ki mai koi insane na ho
ker Art pice hu.

Mai-muje aise kyu ghur rahe ho be.

Aryan-Tu side mai jara tere se kuch baat kerni hai .

Mai-(Agar side mai gaya to sale bahut marege ) chal chod baad mai baat
kerte hai reet tum mere saath chalo mai thume sab batata hu.(reet ko saath le
jane se ye kaminey mera kuch nahi ukhad shakte isliye reet ko aapne saath le
gaya )

Reet-Chodo muje aur batawo ki ye nisha kaun hai mai us ka khun ker dungi .

Mai-Pyasi chudail WO merit dost hai aur wo ***(sari detail mai bata de ) .

Reet-Pakka na kahi aisa to nahi ki tum muje se jhut bol rahe ho .

Mai-(Maine aapna sir peet liya aur un haramkhoro ko galiya Dene laga Jo
ladkiwo se jhut bolte hai un jhuto ke chakker mai hum jaise masum aur mahan
log bhi jhute ho jate hai ) bahubali ki kasam .

Reet-bahubali ki kasam ?.

181
Mai-Are CID ke tarah hi chanbeen karogi to mai thume kabhi kuch nahi
batane wala.

Reet-ok sorry per bahubali ki kasam hi kyu .

Mai-Aaj kal WO hi fashion mai hai

Reet-(haste huwe) tum bhi na .waise thume kahi kam kerne ki jarurat nahi hai
thume jitni bhi paise chahiye tum mere se le lo .

Reet ki ye baat mere dil mai kisi teer ki tarah chub gayi mai waha se bina
kuch bole principal office ke tarah nikal gaya peeche se reet ne muje bahut
awaj de per Reet ne aaj kahi na kahi mere dimag ke bato ko sahi sabit ker
diya tha .reet ne aaj mere aatamsaman pe chot ki thi Jo muje mere khusiwo
se kahi Jada pyara tha .*****
Mai aapni hi soch mai duba huwa aage chala ja raha tha ki meri takkar kisi se
ho gayi Maine dhayan diya to WO principal the.

principal-Dekh ker nahi chal shakte tum ye college hai koi ground nahi jha
aapni aakh band ker ke tahal rahe ho .

mai-Sorry sir mera dhayan nahi tha .mai Aap ke pass hi aa raha tha .

Principal-Ok chalo maff kiya (Agar esne meri naak katayi to mai ese nahi
chodne wala).mere pass kyu aa rahe the koi kam tha .

mai-(Abe es ghochu ko principal kis ne bana diya jab tha tabhi to aa raha tha
itna common sence nahi hai es ke pass) Ji sir muje Aap se ye kuch approval
chahiye the.(file dikhate huwe)

principal-Thik hai abhi to mai busy hu baad mai dekh lunga tum ye file mere
pa ko de do aur kal usi se collect ker lena .(aur waha se aage chale gaye )

Maine bhi file pa ko de ker parking ke taraf jane laga ki tabhi Reet samne aa
gayi.

182
Reet-Tum samajte kya ho aapne Aap ko mai thume pasand kerti hu es ka ye
matlab nahi ki tum her bar muje bezzat karoge.

Mai-Maine aap ko kab bezzat kiya Reet jii.

Reet-Thumare problem kya hai .thume kis cheez ka gurur hai .thumare se
kahi Jada smart ladke es college mai yu hi ghum rahe hai .wo to Maine tum
pe tarash kha ke tum se dosti ker le nahi to jaise shakal hai na thumari koi
tum se baat kerna bhi pasand nahi karega.

Exkuse me.(Reet ki baat puri hoti us se pehle hi kisi ne us ki baat ko beech

mai hi kat diya )

ladki-Agar aab Aapne ek shabd bhi bola to Aap ke liye accha nahi hoga .aur
rahi baat baat kerne ki to bata du ki Aap ki jaise ladkiya line laga ke khadi rehti
hai en se baat kerne ke liye .

(mai aapna sir khujane laga ki lagta hai Sara ka Sara masala mere hi life mai
daal diya hai upper wale ne wah se upper wale.)

mai-Hello kya mai Aap ko janta hu aur us se bhi most important sawal ki WO
ladkiwo ki line kha hai Jo mere se baat kerne ke liye mari ja rahi hai .

meri baat sun ker Reet aapna pait pakad ker hasne lage aur new girl muje
gusse se ghurne lagi .

Ladki-jada hasne ki jarurat nahi hai.

mai-waise Aap hai kaun kya mai Aap ko janta hu.

(Tabhi Rohit bhagta huwa aaya )

Rohit-tu yaha kya ker rahi hai .

mai-tu ESE janta hai .

Rohit-ha ye meri **

183
Ladki-Friend ke sister hu .Right

Rohit-(use ghurte huwe) Right.per tu yaha kyu aayi hai tu to Delhi mai thi na .

Mai-Oh to confusion dur ho gaya chalo aab mai chalta hu Rohit sambhal es
ko bahut hi danzer ladki hai .

Rohit-ha pata hai .

Ladki-Kuch Kha kya Aap ne

Rohit-Nahi bilkul nahi .

Ladki-Mai yaha Aap se Milne aayi hu hath aage karo .

Maine ek bar Rohit ki taraf dekha to WO kahi aur dekhne laga phir Maine us
ladki ki taraf dekha to WO muje ghur rahi thi .

ladki-Haath aage karo .

Maine ek hath aage kiya .

ladki-Dono haath .

Maine dono haath a age kiye to us ne aapna bag Utha ke mere hato mai rekh
diya.

Ladki-Hi I Am Nikita Gupta from Delhi.pyar se Aap muje Nikki bula shakte
hai .aur ek gud news mai aaj se Aap ke saath rehne wali hu .

mai-Lagta hai mere kan kharab ho gaye hai kal hi jhola chap doctor ke pass
jayuga .tu kya waha aapna muh fade khada hai idher aa (WO jaise hi aage
aaya bag us ko de mara ) ye le teri musibat sambhal mere pass pehle se hi
kaffi hai .

mai jaise hi aage bada WO peeche se aa ke mere upper chad gayi aur marne
lagi.

184
Nikki-mai musibat hu khud to muje chod ke yaha ho aur aab muje musibat bol
rahe ho .

Rohit ne kisi tarah use mere se dur kiya .

Rohit-Chod de aab baccha hai becchara use kya pata ki Nikki kis musibat ka
oucchhhhh (Nikki ne aapne khoni se us ke pait per ek jabardast hello kiya )
mera matlab tha ki .

nikki-Mai sab samaj rahi hu Aap ko to baad mai dekhti hu mai abhi to enhe
thik ker lu pehle .

mai kuch bolta us se pehle hi dad ka call aa gaya .

mai-hi dad.

Dad-chup ker dad ke bacche ye bata tu tha kha .

mai-kahi nahi college mai hi hu .

Dad-mai kab se tuje call ker raha hu aur tune ek ka bhi reply nahi diya aaj tu
ghar aa tab Teri khabar leta hu.

Maine jaldi se call detail check ke to sach mai dad ki 12 miss call thi .

mai-Dad class mai tha isliye pick nahi kiya .aur Aap muje dara nahi shakte
nahi to mai mom ko bata dunga .

Dad-chup mummy ka chamcha.kan kol ke sun Nikita nam ki ek ladki tere pass
college mai aayegi use le ker chup chap se ghar aa ja.

mai-ye musibat Aap ne bheji hai .(Nikki phir se mere taraf badne lagi per Rohit
ne pakad liya ) .

Dad-chup ker kuch bhi bolta hai bahut pyari bacchi hai WO .mere dost ki beti
hai abhi kuch din yahi rahegi to use bilkul bhi pareshan mat kerna aur chup
chap se ghar le Jana.

185
mai-jo hukum sardar .

Maine phone cut ker ke Nikki ke taraf dekhne laga bas es bar aakho mai
reham ki yachika thi .

Mai-Kitni khubsurat ho tum Nikki bilkul barbie doll ki tarah .kyu Rohit sahi kha
na Maine.

Rohit-ha ha bilkul .

Reet-Abhi to musibat bol rahe the.

Mai-oh tum abhi bhi yahi ho .bacche pe reham khawo kyu muje sahid kerna
chahti hu .kitne pyari ladki hai ye thume kha se musibat lag rahi hai .

reet ka to muh khul gaya aur aakhe badi badi ho gayi ki mere mai itna badlaw
to aaj tak kabhi nahi aaya tha to aaj kaise .
Nikki-Bahut ho gaya maska marna aab chale .

Mai-Ha kyu nahi chalo .

Hum waha se parking ki taraf Jane lage .

Reet-Abhi meri baat puri nahi huwi.(chillate huwe)

Nikki-faltu bato ke liye time nahi hai hamare pass.

Reet-tum ****mai thume sabak shika ke rahugi .

Maine socha ki aab kuch Jada ho raha hai isliye Maine beech bachav kerne ki
sochi .

Mai-Sorry reet Nikki ke taraf se mai maffi mangta hu please use maff ker do
.aur tum Nikki tum bolne se pehle soch liya karo aab chalo yaha se .

Mai Nikki ka hath pakad ke waha se Jane laga ki tabhi Aryan doudta huwa
waha aaya .

186
Aryan-Side mai aa tere se kuch baat kerni hai .

Mai-Baad mai .

Aryan-Jaruri hai Samja ker .

Mai aur Aryan waha se kuch duri pe chale gaye .Rohit hamare pass aane ki
koshish ker raha tha to Maine use haath ke isare se wahi rehne ko kaha.

Mai-Bol.

Aryan-Tera shak bilkul sahi tha Victor sach mai ladkiwo ko blackmail kerta hai
aur un se bahut se gairkanuni kam kerwata hai jis mai yaha ke ek proffecer
bhi us ka saath deta hai.

Mai-Bolta ja mai sun raha hu.

Aryan-Aur us mai kahi na kahi ***

Mai-Kya ..

Aryan-Reet bhi samil hai .

Mai-tuje pura yakin hai .

Aryan-Ha yaha her mahine ki ek nichit tarik ko Party hoti hai jaha bahar se bhi
log aate hai.Victor unhe ladkiya aur Nasili cheeze pahuchta hai en ladkiwo ya
un ke gharwalo ki madad se.

Mai-Reet ka kya role hai es mai.

Aryan-Drugess aur naselli cheeze itni Jada matra mai hoti hai ki use bina
checking ke ek jagah se dusre jagah Lana aur le Jana impossible hai .aage tu
samaj hi gaya hoga .

Mai-ladkiwo ki list laya hai .

187
Aryan-ha total 18 ladkiya hai .7ne college pass out ker liya hai per victor ke
chungal se nahi chut payi.5final year ki student hai .2second year ki aur 4 1st
year ki .

Mai-1st year ki 4 ladkiwo se metting rekh kal ki practice ke baad ki .

Aryan-Mai aaj tak tuje sirf badbola aur bebkoof hi samajta tha per tu sach mai
ek accha kam ker raha hai mai tere saath hu.(aur sale ne gale laga liya)

Mai-Chal chod mai gay nahi hu aur sun ye baat kisi ko mat batayewo aur
lucky ko message bhej de ki muje sabhi ke video aur picture chahiye ya Jo bhi
en ladkiyo ka hai jis se ye victor ke hato majbur hai .

Aruan-Maine pehle hi lucky ko ye message bhej diya tha us ka kehna hai ki

sabhi ki hardcopy kisi *****ke farmhouse mai hai Jo ki reet ka hai.

Mai-Bahut khub kya dimag lagaya hai victor ne koi kabhi soch bhi nahi shakta
waha ke bare mai .aur agar kal ko kuch ho jaye to victor saff mana ker shakta
hai .

Aryan-Aage ka kya socha hai tune .

Mai-Abhi kuch nahi socha per kuch na kuch soch lunga .tu khud ko hamesa hi
es mamle se dur hi rakhiwo samja.

Aryan-Samaj gaya tension mat le mai parde ke peeche hi rahuga .

Mai-Chal chalta hu kal ground mai milte hai .

Mai waha se Nikki ke pass aa gaya .Nikki sach mai smart thi us ne mere se
hamare beech huwi baatcheet ke bare mai bilkul bhi nahi puccha .bas itna hi
puccha ki kya WO mera friend hai .

Mai aapni bike la ke Nikki ke samne khadi ker di .

Nikki-Wah Aap ko Aap ki bike mil gayi mere se to koi pyar hi nahi kerta mai
kab se mom dad se scoty mang rahi hu per dete hi nahi .

188
Mai-Pehle badi to ho ja abhi size to chuhiya jaisa hai aur scoty chahiye .

Nikki-muje chuhiya bola .(aur muje Marne lagi per sach kahu to mai aise mar
ke liye tarash gaya tha )

Mai-Chale .

Nikki-Ha chalo (muje kas ke pakad liya jaise pehli baar bike pe baith rahi ho ).

Maine jaise hi bike aage badayi us ne muje aur kas ke pakad liya jis se muje
confime ho gaya ki use bike pe dar lag raha hai .isliye Maine bike ki speed
normal se bhi aadhi ker de .

Us ka dhayan hatane ke liye us Maine us se baat kerni start ker de aur phir
kisi tarah hum ghar pahuch gaye
Ghar pahuch ke Maine gate ko unlock kiya aur musibat sorry Nikki ko ander le
gaya.

Nikki-muje bhuk lagi hai.

Mai-Gud kitchen waha hai aur ha kuch mere liye bhi bana dena.

Nikki-Majak accha tha .muje cocking nahi aati.

Mai-Gud to aaj se Anna hazare ban jawo.

Nikki-Matlab.

Mai-bhuk hadtal sham mai dad aayege tab shayad kuch khane ko mile.

Nikki kisi chote bacche ke tarah aapne pair patakne lagi .use dekh ker muje
hasi bhi aa rahi thi aur pyar bhi .

Hum abhi baat hi ker rahe the ki kisi ne gate per knock kiya Maine jaa ke
dekha to wo rohit tha .

Mai-Hello mister yaha kaise agar chande ke liye aaye ho to bhul jawo mera

189
babu bahut bade wale kanjus hai .

Rohit-chal samne se hat muje Nikki ko kuch dena hai .

Mai-Ye mera ghar hai.(meri baat puri ho pati us se pehle hi kamina mere hath
ke neeche se jhuk ke nikal gaya aur ander aa gaya ).

Nikki-Aap ne bike kab lee .

Rohit-Aaj hi cool hai na .

Nikki-Ghar pe bata diya Aap ne aur paise kha se aaye agar Aap ne hamare
account se liye hai to mai Aap ka khun pee jayugi.

Mai-ha ha chudail.

Nikki muje ghurne lagi aur mai idhar udhar dekhne laga.

Rohit-wo Maine Maine paise wahi se liye hai . ( aur mere peeche chip

gaya .Nikki ne sofe se pillow utha ke de Mara hey re meri kismat ek baar phir
mai masum hi shikar bana es ka).

Nikki-Muje mere paise wapas chahiye .

Rohit-ha to de dunga na waise bhi Aman se mere ko pure 3 nahi sade 3 rupey
lene hai pehle us se muje mere paise dila us ke baad baat ker.

Nikki-mai Aap ko chodugi nahi .(aur us ko Marne lagi).

Mai-nikki sambhal ke kahi bechare ko hospital mai na bharti kerna pade .

Rohit-meri madad ker treet dunga baad mai .oucccccchhhhhh bacha le tuje
Bahubali ki kasam.

Mai-bas ker pagle aab rulayega kya.

190
Maine Nikki ko god mai utha liya WO mere se chutne ki puri koshish ker rahi
thi per chut nahi payi.

Nikki-Mai Aap ko chodugi nahi .

Rohit-kas ker pakad rakha hai na .

Mai-ha tension na le .

Rohit-mai kisi se nahi darta hahahaha .

Nikki-Chodo muje abhi akal thikane ker deti hu en ki.

Mai-Mai Nikki chod do bechare ko nahi to kal ke news paper mai ye news
chapi hogi ki ek sherni ke hato chuha WO bhi mariyal sa sahid ho gaya.meri
mano to hum es se aapna kam kerwate hai .

Nikki-Gud advice mai fresh hone ja rahi hu jab mai fresh ho ke aayu to muje
khane mai kuch chahiye.

Mai-Sun Liya na .

Nikki-Aap se bhi keh rahi hu.

Mai-mai to Teri side hu na .

Nikki-muje pata hai Aap kis ki side hai isliye no bakwash sirf khas khas khas.

Rohit-bahut hi behuda dailouge tha .

Nikki-muje mera nashta nahi mila to mai ghar phone ker ke Aap ke bike ke
bare mai batane wali hu phir kerte rehna dailougbazi.

Rohit-mere kehne ka matlab tha ki wah kya dailouge tha kasam se Maine aaj
tak nahi suna aisa dailouge.

Mai-yar tum dono insane hi ho na muje dout hai .

191
Nikki-mera nashta nahi bana to WO bhi clear ho jayega.

Rohit-chal bhai kuch pakate hai .

Mai-Abe bahar se la ke kuch khila de .

Rohit-tuje pata hai ye ek boxer hai .aapne college ke liye boxing kerti hai .aur
shayad yaha punching bag bhi nahi hai to ..

Mai-to ...

Rohit-tu punching bag ke rup mai bilkul bhi accha nahi lagega na bilkul bhi
nahi.

Mai-to chal jaldi suru ker .tuje kya banana aata hai .

Rohit-World class omlet aur coffee.

Mai-bahut khub tu to aapni team ke liye babarchi ke kam bhi aayega chal suru
ho ja mai teri help kerta hu.

Rohit-ha WO to hai .chal sabse**** abe tu meri insult ker raha hai ruk tuje
batata hu.

Mai-musibat aati hi hogi.

Rohit-baad mai batata hu ek kam ker ja pyaj (onion) le aa aur kuch aande
bhi .

Mai jaldi se pyaj aur ande le aaya.per jaise hi hum use katne lage ki hamare
aakhe jalne lagi aur us ke baad Jo uchal khud huwi puccho mat .

Mai-ruk mere pass ek idea hai .ye le ESE pehan le .

Rohit-what an idea sirji aab thik hai.

192
Tabhi hame kisi ke hasne ki awaj sunayi de Maine dekha to Nikki samne
khade khade has rahi thi .

Mai-aab Aap ko kya huwa Nikki Ji .

Nikki-(ek dam se chup ho gayi ) mere se Aap aise kyu baat ker rahe ho .(naraj
ho ke wahi sofe pe neeche garden ker ke baith gayi .)

Muje us ka yu ruth ke baithna bilkul bhi accha nahi laga .mai khud ko dil hi dil
mai kosne laga ki aakhir kyu Maine us ke dil ko dhukhaya .

Mai-Nikki meri taraf dekh .(Maine aapne dono hato se us ka chehra pakad ke
upper kiya us ki aakhe gilli thi jaise abhi ro degi.) Nikki nahi.

Nikki ek dam se mere se lipat ke rone lagi mai us ke sir pe haath pherne
laga .muje suru se hi us ke aakho mai ek ajeeb sa dard mahush huwa tha Jo
aaj aahuwo ke rup mai bahar aa raha tha .

Kuch der rone ke baad jab us ka man halka ho gaya tab WO khud hi chup ho
gayi .bahut hi bahadur ladki hai .

Mai-nikki kya huwa meri kisi baat ka bura laga .

Nikki-nahi (subakte huwe -asal mai jab hum rone ke ek dam baad jab baat
kerte hai tab) Aap bahut gande ho .

Mai-wo to mai hu do do din tak nahata bhi nahi hu .

Nikki-Aap ne muje Nikki Ji kyu kaha Aap ke liye kya mai koi gair hu.

Aab mai kaise samjayu us ko ki ha mere liye to WO ek anjan hi hai jis se mai
kuch der pehle mila hu .per dil ne dimag ki baat ko jaban pe nahi aane diya
aur aapni baat keh de .

Mai-bilkul bhi nahi tu to meri Gudiya hai .WO to mai bas tuje ched raha tha .

Nikki-isliye to Maine kha ki Aap bahut bure ho .

193
Mai-accha muje laga ki tuje meri T-shirt gandi lagi isliye tu aapni naak saaf ker
rahi thi aur isliye muje ganda bhi bol rahi thi .

Nikki-jhut bilkul jhut .

Mai-Ek baat bolu tu hamesa hasti huwi hi acchi lagti hai haste khelte huwe
mere jaise ko thik kerte huwe rote huwe to tu bilkul bandariya lagti hai .

Nikki-to muje rulate hi kyu ho .

Mai-Accha aaj se mai tuje bilkul bhi rone nahi dunga.

Rohit-garma garm omlet taiyar hai kisi ko khana hai to aa jaye nahi to mat
aakele hi kha jayuga .

Mai-sare daath tod dunga agar ek bhi omlet ko chuwa to .pehle meri barbie
doll khayegi us ke baad kisi ko milega.

Nikki-ouchhhh.

Mai-kya huwa .

Nikki-omlet garam hai .

Mai-sab es ki galti hai .tu omlet thanda ker ke nahi la shakta tha .mai khilata
hu aapni barbie doll ko.

Rohit-had hai yar mai bhi to tera dost hu.

Mai-per tu bilkul bhi pyara nahi hai.aab chup chap se nashta ker le nahi to
kuch bhi nahi milega .

Rohit-Ankur mai kya kehta hu ki mai yaha tere saath hi reh jata hu es musibat
ko jhelne mai teri madad karuga.

Mai-teri aakhe hai ya batan itni pyari ladki ko tu musibat bol raha hai tuje

194
sharam nahi aa rahi utah nikal yaha se .

Rohit-(wah to Aman ka pyar bahar aane laga chalo accha hai aab Nikki bhi
khus rahegi ) ha ha ja raha hu per yad rakhiwo mere jaisa dost hateli pe suraj
le ke ghumega tab bhi nahi milega.

Mai-to ja na .

Rohit-pehle omlet to khane de kitne tasty hai muje to lagta hai ki muje omlet
ka hi ek five star hotel kholna chahiye jha sirf omlet hi omlet mile.

Rohit ki aise paglo jaise baat sun ker Nikki hasne lagi aur mera dil jhumne
laga jaise Maine world cup jeet liya ho .

Maine pura nashta aapne hato se hi kerwaya Nikki ko wo bhi bade pyar se
khati rahi .

Mai-nikki aab to bata de ki tu us time kyu has rahi thi .

Nikki-wo aaj kal what sup aur fb pe ek photo bahut share ho raha hai jis mai
do ladke helmate pahan ke pyaj khatte hai muje aab pata chala ki WO kaun
hai .

Mai-kaun hai WO .

Nikki-Aap dono ho WO .

Aur hasne lagi . asal mai jab muje aakho mai mirchi lagi thi tab Maine

halmate pahan Liya tha aur Rohit ko bhi de diya tha aage aap jante hi hai .

Aise hi hasi majak mai ham ne pura nashta khatam kiya ki tabhi mere phone
ki ring baji.

Es ka phone aabhi kyu aa raha hai yar kya mere naseeb mai thoda bhi sukun
nahi hai kya .

195
Maine call ko cut ker diya per mobile phir bajne laga .(besharm kamina )

call phir se reet ka hi tha Maine Nikki ki taraf dekha Jo muje hi dekh rahi thi
jaise puch rahi thi ki kya baat hai kis ki call hai Jo Aap utha nahi rahe .

Maine garden ko na mai hilate huwe phone hi switch off ker diya aur Nikki ke
pass chala gaya .

Mai-chal aab tu aaram ker le thodi der .

Nikki-kis ka call tha.

Mai-Janna jaruri hai tere liye.

Nikki-bilkul bhi nahi mai to bas aise hi aur ha muje nahi kerna aram muje to
aap se dher sari bate kerni hai bas.

Mai-Sab baad mai pehle aram ker tu thak gayi hai muje pata hai .aur aab koi
bhi bahas nahi chal .

(Mai us ko le ker aapne room mai chala gaya aur bister per leta diya .us ne
muje baju se paked ke bed pe baitha liya aur mere god mai sir rekh ker let
gayi .)

Mai-ye kya hai .

Nikki-Agar mere sone ke baad Aap muje chod ke chale gaye to .

Us ke es masumiyat bhare jabab se mai ek bar phir koi jabab dene layak nahi
raha bas ek Muskan mere chahre pe fail gayi .

Maine us ke forehead pe kiss kiya aur sir pe halki halki thapki dene laga (jaise
massage kerte hai ) WO jald hi so gayi wo sach mai bahut thaki huwi thi.

Sote huwe wo bas aab samaj jawo Aap log mai us ki masumiyat ko yaha
shabdo mai likh ker kam nahi kerna chahta.

Us ko aise chain se sote huwe dekh ker pata nahi kyu mai ander se proud feel

196
ker raha tha .waise to hum aaj hi mile the per pata nahi kyu muje hamesa se
hi Jo mai khud ko akela mahush kerta tha WO aaj complete sa mahush ker
raha tha .

Muje kya pata tha ki jis ko mai musibat samaj raha tha kuch der pehle WO hi
to sahi mayne mai meri jeene ka Maksad hai .waise to meri life mai bahut se
aise log the jin ke liye mai kuch bhi ker shakta tha bina ek pal soche jaise ki
mom dad komal Khusi Etc per Nikki ke liye mai jeena chahta tha us ki khusi
ke liye .

Mai aapne soch mai aise hi duba huwa tha ki muje pata hi nahi chala ki kab
2ghante ho gaye.WO to doorbell baji to mera dhayan tuta Maine time dekha
to do ghante ho chuke the.

Maine gate khola to dad the.

Mai-hi dad sorry WO mai aap ki call pick nahi ker paya .

Dad-koi nahi Nikita mili thume .

Mai-ha WO ander aram ker rahi hai Aap pareshan lag rahe hai .

Dad-nahi kuch nahi bas aaj kam thoda Jada tha kal se teen din ki chutti hai na
isliye .waise tu us Nikita se dur rehna samja.

Mai-kyu....?

Dad-kuch nahi chal chod ye bata raat ke khane ka kya kerna hai .

Mai-aab Aap ke haath ka bana huwa khana kha ker hospital to shift nahi hona
isliye hotel se le aate hai .

Dad-chal yahi sahi rahega ye le aur aapne aur us ke liye kuch khane ko le ya
mere liye mat layewo muje bhuk nahi hai .

Dad paise de ker fresh hone chale gaye dad kuch bhi kahe per mai ye to jaan
hi chuka tha ki WO kisi baat ko le ker pareshan hai .

197
Tabhi kisi ne muje mere khayalo se bahar nikala.

RG-tune chokidari bhi start ker de aur hame bataya bhi nahi.

Aryan-chal be ye to esne hamare shaan mai khada hai yaha hamara welcome
kerne ke liye hum hai hi itne bade log.

Mai-Aapna muh band karo aur yaha se niklo .

Rg-pehle ander to aane de .

Mai-Nahi aane dunga to kya karega.

Rg-Pakka nahi aane dega .

Mai-likh ker du.

Rg-to koi nahi mai yahi khade rahuga

Mai-faltu ki bakwash band ker aur ye bol ki kyu aaya hai .

Aryan-tuje lene .

Mai-Abe dimag to thik hai na ya khol ke mai check karu .

Rg-abe es ke kehne ka matlab hai ki tuje saath lene aaye hai .chal aaj nahi to
nisha hame bahar nikal degi badi hi khadus hai .

Mai-( oh teri mai to bhul hi gaya ki mere pass job bhi hai part time hi sahi ) ha
to aaj mai nahi aa shakta .

Rg-dekh tu Jada nakhre mat ker tere bina wo roj hum dono ki marti hai wo bhi
bina L**** ke upper se wo khan kamina ek bhi moka nahi chodta hame
neecha dekhane ka.

Mai-Abe aab ye khan kaun hai .

198
Aryan-Zaikhan hai hamara superviser hai ek no ka tharki banda hai bahut
pareshan ker rakha hai kaminey ne .

Mai-abe to uski mar lete ulti kerke.

Rg-tuje kya hum log she lag rahe hai Abe kosish ki thi to WO kamini Nisha ne
hamare hi mar le.

Mai-Abe tum log kisi kam ke nahi ho chalo kamino aaj us ki bhi mar lete hai.
(Aab ye kya nayi musibat hai sala meri kismat mai lode likhe huwe hai to mai
kya karu ).

Yahi ruko be mai dad ko bol ke aata hu .

Mai dad se bol ke Jane ke liye taiyar ho gaya .Maine Nikki ko ek bar aur
dekha WO aab bhi chain se so rahi thi Maine ek bar aur ek ke forhead pe kiss
kiya aur chal diya .
Mai-Abe tum log kisi kam ke nahi ho chalo kamino aaj us ki bhi mar lete hai.
(Aab ye kya nayi musibat hai sala meri kismat mai lode likhe huwe hai to mai
kya karu ).

Yahi ruko be mai dad ko bol ke aata hu .

Mai dad se bol ke Jane ke liye taiyar ho gaya .Maine Nikki ko ek bar aur
dekha WO aab bhi chain se so rahi thi Maine ek bar aur ek ke forhead pe kiss
kiya aumr chal diya .

Aab Aage******

Hum waha se nikal liye aaj mere liye ek Maya experience tha kehne ko ta
dikhane ko mai kitna bhi cool tha per ander se to mai dara huwa tha .

Hum jaise hi mall pahuce to mai ladies section mai jane laga.

Rg-udhar kaha .

199
Mai-Abe tune bhang Wang pee hai kya Abe stor mai jaa raha hu.

Aryan-tuje nahi pata hamare saath dhoka huwa hai hum ko lady's section mai
nahi boys section mai rakha hai .

Mai-Abe ye nahi ho shakta mere sapne aur mere dil ka kya hoga .

Rg-Natak chod aur chup chap udhar chal.(dusri taraf jaha ek aur stor ka kam
chalu tha per costumer ke liye khol diya gaya tha .)

Mai-chal be mai to nisha se Milne ja raha tha chalna hai .

Rg-Pagal nahi hu mai .

Mai-to nikal yaha se .(kaminey muje batane aaye the)

Mai nisha ke cabin ke tarf chal diya hamesa ke tarah WO aaj bhi ek file mai
ghusi huwi thi .

Mai-Kya hum ander aa shakte hai (ander pahuch ke ).

Nisha-Aur kitna ander aawoge .

Mai-Irada to kaffi ander tak aane ka hai per dar bhi lagta hai ki kahi mai
badnaam na ho jawu .

Nisha-Aapni bakwash band karo aur ye batawo ki teen din se kaha the.

Mai-hey kahi thume mere se pyar to nahi ho gaya .

Nisha-wo to aaj ki report dekh ker batayugi agar aaj tumne aur thumare dosto
ne target ko pura nahi kiya to company ka pyar bahut bhari padta hai samje
mahan.

Mai-(esne to bezzati ker de yar .per sala es ki bhi kya galti jab meri kismat mai

200
hi lode likhe hai .kamino ne sab kuch bataya per target ke bare mai kuch nahi
bataya) kya nisha darling target to month ka hota hai na .

Nisha-(muje ghurte huwe) tum log koi company ke damad nahi ho free ki
sallery degi company thumare un nalayak dosto ne do din se ek bhi product
sale nahi kiya upper se WO Rg ne kal ek coustemr pe comment ker ke
company ka lose kiya hai agar aaj sab cover nahi huwa to sabhi ko Utha ke
bahar fek dungi .friendship aapne jagah aur job aapni jagah.

Isne to aapni solid wali bezzati ker de yar aab to nikalne mai hi bhalayi hai
.mai aapna latka huwa muh le ker waha se bahar aa gaya aur boys section
mai chala gaya.

Waha jate hi Rg muje mil gaya.

Rg-dekh WO raha kamina wahi hai zaibkhan ja Baja ke aa uski.

Kasam se dil kiya ki aapna sir dewar mai de maru .mai use dekhne laga aur
sochne laga ki ye sala kitna bada wala hai .

Rg-abe muje kyu ghur raha hai .

Aab mere sabar ka band tut gaya Maine ek laat kheech ker us ke pichwade
pe receive ki .

Rg-Abe pagal ho gaya hai kya.(aur bhagne laga stor mai koi khas costumer
nahi the per Jo bhi the enjoy ker rahe the es seen ko )

Mai-Kaminey sab bataya target ke bare mai kaun batayega .

Rg-muje laga tu mahan hai to khud samaj jayega.

Mai-Aur kal kya aapni g*****marwa raha tha kya .

Rg-abe WO ek ecident tha .

Mai-to bataya kyu nahi tuje pata hai aaj kitni bezzati huwi meri .

201
Rg-abe WO to hamesa hi hoti hai nayi baat kya hai .

Mai-Abe kaminey ek saath kab huwi intni sari.

Rg-are ha sorry .ye to Maine socha hi nahi.

tabhi kisi ne Muje peeche se pakad liya .

Mai-Kya huwa muje kyu pakda hai be.

Ladka-Chup be ye koi tere baap ka ghar nahi Jo tu aise uchal khud ker raha
hai yaha kam kerne aaya hai to kam ker samja nahi to gand pe laath maar ke
bahar nikal dunga samje.

Muje gussa to itna aaya ki kya kahu per Maine kisi tarah khud ko control kiya.

Aryan-Ye zaibkhan hai hamara superviser.

Mai-to kya mere sir pe chad ke naachega .

Zaibkhan-awaj neeche samja yaha kam kerna hai to mere under reh ker
kerna hoga .

Mai-kyu tere baap ne ye stor tere naam likhwa diya hai kya.(je Mara no ball
per six sale ki shakal dekhne layak thi )

Zaibkhan-teri to ****(us ne muje pakad liya aur panch Marne hi wala tha ki
peeche se nisha ki awaj sun ker ruk gaya).

Nisha-kya ho raha hai yaha per ye koi akhada nahi hai Jo tum yaha aapni
takat ajma rahe ho .

Zaibkhan-Madam ye badtmizi ker raha tha aur costumer ko bhi pareshan ker
raha tha .

Nisha-muje dikh raha hai ki kaun batmizi ker raha hai aur kaun nahi .
(zaibkhan ne muje aabhi bhi waise hi pakad rakha tha nisha ke bolte hi us ne
mere ko ek dam se chod diya)

202
Zaibkhan-madam ye mere order nahi maan raha .

Nisha-to ye tarika hai thumara aapne junier staff se kam kerwane ka .

Zaibkhan-nahi madam WO to mai ***

Nisha-Muje kuch nahi sunna thume shayad pata na ho ye bhi superviser hi

hai to ye thumare order kyu mane.

Mai-(oh teri mera promection sala aab phir kharcha hoga sale sabhi party
mangege )

Zaibkhan-Per madam ye kaise ho shakta hai .

Nisha-Aab tum muje batawoge ki kya ho shakta hai aur kya nahi pichle do
mahine mai thumare leadership mai 5ladkiyo ne job se resion diya hai aur
hame lagatar lose hi ho raha hai .aab thume sab clear ho gaya hoga ya abhi
bhi kuch dout hai.

Zaibkhan ke bolti band thi bas WO muje aise ghur raha tha jaise koi kutta
haddi ko .

Nisha-Ankur aapna charge sambhal lo aur stor mai jitna bhi old stok pada hai
use nikalne per work start ker do .aur zaibkhan tum new stock ka charge
sambhal lo thume new stock isliye de rahi kyu ki muje pura yakin hai ki tum
old stock sale nahi ker shakte.

Zaibkhan-ye kuch Jada hi ho raha hai aap shayad bhul rahi hai ki mere mama
yaha ke vidhayak hai .

Nisha-to aap muje dhamki de rahe hai .

Zaibkhan-Nahi sirf aane wali musibat ke bare mai bata raha hu .

Nisha-Shutup aur jaa ke aapna kam karo nahi to resion de der nikal jawo
yaha se .

203
Zaibkhan aapne pair patakte huwe waha se chala gaya.Maine es beech ek
baat notice ki kuch employe zaibkhan ki huwi es bezzati se khus the to kuch
gusse mai .

Nisha-Ankur tum mere cabin mai aawo muje tum se kuch baat kerni hai .aur
baki sabhi aapne aapne kam pe .

Mai-ji madam.(aur nisha ke peeche peeche us ke cabin mai chala gaya).

Nisha-Coffie loge .

Mai-Sarkar kahi hame Bali ka bakra banane ke mud mai to nahi hai.

Nisha-Sorry yar us time mera mud kharab tha .

Mai-Chalo maff kiya per ek shart per .

Nisha-kya.

Mai-ek nahi do ek to coffie pilayogi aur dusri ye batawo ki mud kyu kharab tha.

Nisha-(ne do coffie order ki aur muje baithne ko kaha) yar jab se hum ne us
boys section ko takeover kiya hai hame lagatar lose ho raha hai usi ko le ker
aaj mud kharab tha kal aage report kerni hai.last time to Maine kisse tarah
stor malik ko kisi tarah mana liya tha ki es month hum un ko profit denge per
es month phir lose huwa hai .

Mai-hu problem to hai koi nahi tum kuch na kuch ker logi.mai koi help ker
shakta hu kya.

Nisha-tum bas kisi tarah use profit mai lane ka tarika dhund lo bas .

Mai-(had hai yar logo ko mere ko le ker kya kya galatfami ho jati hai ) mai

puri koshish karuga ye zaibkgan ka kya chakker hai .

Nisha-Kuch nahi WO yaha ke owener ke kisi jannewale ka rishtedar hai isliye

khud ko yaha ka malik samajta hai majburi ye hai ki mai use bina kisi thos

204
karan ke nikal bhi nahi shakti .

Mai-tension na lo mai dekh lunga use .waise ek baat pucchu bura to nahi
manogi .

Nisha-Puccho .

Mai-Aur do baat puccho to .

Nisha-Ankur ***.

Mai-ok ok thumara koi bf hai .

Nisha muje ghurne lagi .

Mai-koi nahi dusra sawal .kya yaha sabhi ke baap chaha Dada mama mami
etc koi na koi neta ya mantri hai kya .

Nisha-kya MATLAB.

Mai-nahi kuch nahi mera personal experience tha isliye puch raha tha.(Aur
waha se nikal liya per aapbe peeche nisha ko ek hasne ke wahaj de gaya tha
mai .)
Mai-tension na lo mai dekh lunga use .waise ek baat pucchu bura to nahi
manogi .

Nisha-Puccho .

Mai-Aur do baat puccho to .

Nisha-Ankur ***.

Mai-ok ok thumara koi bf hai .

Nisha muje ghurne lagi .

Mai-koi nahi dusra sawal .kya yaha sabhi ke baap chaha Dada mama mami
etc koi na koi neta ya mantri hai kya .

205
Nisha-kya MATLAB.

Mai-nahi kuch nahi mera personal experience tha isliye puch raha tha.(Aur
waha se nikal liya per aapbe peeche nisha ko ek hasne ke wahaj de gaya tha
mai .)

Aab aage*****

Mai dobara stor mai aa gaya yaha sab kuch waisa hi tha jaisa kuch der pehle
tha bas kuch change huwa tha to logo ke dekhne ka nazariya jaha kuch der
pehle ye log muhe andekha ker rahe the wahi aab sabhi muje hi ghur rahe the
.koi pyar se nahi nahi sorry sabhi gusse se hi ghur rahe the ha Rg aur Aryan
bhi kaminey Jo hai sale.

Mai-tu idhar aa .kal aur perso mai sale kyu nahi ki tuje pata hai na ki mai kaun
hu mai thumara naya superviser hu samjha.

Rg-yaha se bahar nikalte hi tu soch tu aakela aur hum do phir tera kya hoga .

Mai-(ye to Maine socha hi nahi) Abe mai to majak ker raha tha tu to bhai hai
aapna kyu.

Rg-per hum serios the.

Mai-chal WO chod purana stock kaha hai WO dikha chal .

Maine purana stock dekha wo sach mai purana tha .to sala bikta kaha se aab
koi 21sadi mai 20 sadi ke kapde to nahi lega na .(ye sirf ek example tha .)

Mai-Rg ek kam ker in sabhi ke price tag change ker de aur sabhi pe 25%
bada ker price likh de aur her pice mai se sirf do pice hi yaha rekh Baki ka
stock godam mai bhej de .

Rg-Sale us se ye Jo ek aad sale ho rahi hai na WO bhi band ho jayegi.

Mai-Superviser kaun hai .

206
Rg-thik hai kerta hu per Aryan ko bhi bol meri madad kerne ko dekh sala
waha kaise us ladki se has has ker bate ker raha hai .

Mai-tu pakka wala kamina dost hai dost ki khusi tere se Dekhi nahi jati ruk us
ke Ga**** mai bhi mirch lagata hu .(mai Aryan ke pass chala gaya Jo wahi ek
salesgirl se gappe lada raha tha )

Mai-Janab agar aap ki baat cheet ho gayi ho to kuch kam wam ker liya jaye.

Aryan-Baad mai abhi mai busy hu.

Mai-(sala es ne to meri badi wali bezzati ker de ) Abe mai superviser hu.

Aryan-to .

Mai-Sale farsh saff karwayuga tere se .

Aryan-(muje ghurte huwe) us ke paise alag se lunga .

Mai-(Abe ye to mere se bada wala besharm hai aab kya karu ) bhai Mai
aapne hath jodta hu ki please meri baat maan ja mai tera superviser hu.

Aryan-ha to aise pyar se baat kerni thi na .bol kya kam hai .

Mai-Rg ki help ker de yar ja please .

(In se bach ker rehna hoga sale smart hote ja rahe hai ) .

Aryan ke jate hi mera dhyan us ladki pe gaya dekhne mai kuch khas nahi tha
per attitude to aisa tha ki WO duniya ki aakhiri ladki ho.

Mai-Naam kya hai thumara .

Ladki-tum se matlab .

Mai-(had hai yar aaj to her koi meri izzat ki dhajiya uda raha hai aisa hi chalta
raha to mere mahan hone ka tittle khatre mai aa jayega).garmi jada hi hai
aapna resion likho aur chalti bano yaha se .

207
Ladki-tum kaun hote ho mere se resion likhwane wale .mai zaibkhan sir ke
under mai hu .

Mai-dekh mera mud abhi bahut hi accha hai samji isliye mera dimag na
kharab ker .

Ruk tuje dikhta hu ki mai kya cheez hu.

Maine security guard ko bula ker stor close hone ka board latkwa diya .Nisha
ke naam se hu na mahan .

Ha to Mr.zaibkhan maine yaha ye metting isliye bulayi hai ki hamare pass total
16 Bando ka staff hai to kayde mai 8bande muje Milne chahiye to Jo bhi
thume pasand ho WO 8bande aapni team mai rekh ker baki ke meri team mai
aane do.

Zaibkhan ne smart ladkiwo ko aapni team mai le liya aur phir kuch smart
ladko ko bhi totally aab mere pass Sare dharti ke bhoj hi bacche the.jin mai
WO ladki bhi thi .

Mai-Aab muje thumari jarurat nahi hai aab ya to tum khud resion de do ya mai
nikalwa deta hu.

Jab usne dekha ki zaibkhan ne use aapni team mai nahi liya to wo ektak use
hi dekhe jaa rahi thi jaise use vishwash hi na huwa ho ki zaibkhan us ke saath
aisa bhi ker shakta hai .

Phir ek dam se us ke aakho mai aasu aa gaye aur Rone lagi .

Mai-ok OK thik hai tum bhi zaibkhan ke team mai ja shakti ho mai 7bando se
hi kam chala lunga .

Ladki-Nahi sir mai aab Aap ke saath hi kam kerna chahti hu please muje ek
moka dijiye .

Mai-(Sir sun ke ek alag hi felling aayi mere ko aur chane ke jhad per chad

208
gaya ) thik hai .

Zaibkhan-(mere ek dam pass aate huwe) mai bhi dekhta hu en khacchro

(gaddho) se tum kab tak tikte ho .

Aur waha se chala gaya saath hi us ke ssathi bhi.

Mai to dosto muje nahi pata Aap log yaha kab se kam ker rahe hai aur kyu ker
rahe hai .

Per aab hame mil ker kisi bhi tarah es stor ko profit mai lana hai aapni jeb
garam kerni hai .

Ladka-ye itna bhi asan nahi hai sir sare sales man to zaib sir ne aapni team
mai le liye hai hum to sirf supporting staff hai .

Mai-Gud tab to maza aayega kyu ki jitna tum customer ko jante ho utna WO
ghuchu nahi jante hoge kyu sahi kaha na .

Rg-chal be tu superviser hai kuch soch .

Aryan-muje es mahine gf banani hai to muje extra paise chahiye yaad rakhiwo
.

Mai-abe mai kya Aladdin ka chirag hu Jo ghisse hi ja rahe ho. .

Ladki2-Ye possible nahi sir hum kitni bhi koshish ker le es stock mai se hum
kuch bhi sale nahi ker shakte.

Mai-thumara naam kya hai .

Ladki2-Aprajita sir.

Mai-Gud to barbie doll aab badi ho jawo aur ye jaan lo ki kuch bhi ho shakta
hai bas sahi time aur sahi tarika hona chahiye .

209
To bhai log aur sirf bhai log aapna intro do pehle muje.

Ladka-Hi mai Rajiv hu .

Ladka2-Mai Rahul .

Ladka3-My name is Raju.

Ladka4-And my name is Vipin .

Ladka5-Mai Vinay .

Mai-Gud mai Ankur hu .jaisa ki Aap sabhi jante hi hai ki mai Aap ka superviser
hu per only sham mai hi to meri gairhazri mai Aap mai se kisi ek ko lead kerna
hoga WO kaun hoga ye Aap tay ker ke muje bata dijiye.

Aab bari aati hai Aap logo ki intro dene ki to start ho jayeye .

Ladki1-mai aprajita hu .

Ladki2-Mai Rani hu.

Ladki3-Mai Sheetal hu .(Attitude girl).

Mai gud to friends aaj Aap logo ko sirf itna kerna hai ki sabhi old stock se price
tag nikal ker new price tag lagana hai WO bhi 20% price bada ker .

Sheetal-Es se to ye hamare liye aur bhi muskil ho jayege sale kerna.Nisha

mam ne to 25%discount dene ko kaha tha .

Mai-gud yani tum log meri baat sun rahe ho (kasam se ek leader wali
jabardast felling aayi nahi to sale mere dost to kabhi muje sunte hi nahi ).

Rg-Aage bhi bolega .

Mai-Raju tum batawo ki agar tum shopping kerne jate ho to kya dekhte ho
product mai .

210
Raju-Quality aur us ka responce .

Mai-Sheetal tum.

Sheetal-Price aur discount .

Mai-bilkul yahi fark hai boys aur girls mai hum jab kuch lene jate hai to hame
Jo cheez pehle dikh jaye wahi le lete hai chahe thik usi ke peeche same
cheez aadhe rate mai hi kyu na mil rahi ho .

Mai kya kehte ho bhai logo .

Rahul-Kabhi itna deep socha nahi mai to jab bhi kuch lene jata hu to Jo
sopkeper de deta hai wahi le aata hu.

Mai-Bas yahi kam hame kerna hai costumer ko us ke pasand nahi aapni
pasand sale kerni hai .jis ke liye sabse pehle hum ESE display karege .

Per day ki sale ka 30% hum aapas mai distbut ker lenge as a invantiv to kya
bolte ho aab ye stock sale ho payega ki nahi.

(30%insivate ka sun ke sabhi khus ho gaye aur aab to aisa lag raha tha ki
sara maal kal hi bech denge ye log)

Sabhi ko kam bata ker mai wapas nisha ke pass chala gaya kyu ki Maine kisi
neta ki tarah wade to bahut bade bade ker diye the aab unhe pura bhi to
kerna tha .
Mai jaise hi nisha ke cabin ke pass pahucha to ek dam se mere 2.5 gram ke dimag ne kam
kerna start ker diya ki mera promection to huwa per sallery nahi badi agar ye baat Rg ko ya kisi
aur pata chali to Jo meri izzat hai hi nahi WO bhi chali jayegi aab to kuch kerna hoga.

Mai yahi sochte huwe wahi cabin ke gate pe khade ho ker hisab kerne laga ki mai kitne din mai
lakhpati banuga .Simple yar ki meri sallery kitni honi chahiye samja karo Bhai logo kab tak

mai aise hi detail mai aapne khayal bataya karuga .

Maine jaise hi gate per knock kiya to ek dam se gate open huwa aur jis ke karan mera hath gate
per pad ker nisha ke face per laga .aur ek hath do cheeck nikal gayi .

Nisha-tum yaha kya ker rahe ho .aur cheekhe kyu chot to muje lagi hai na .

211
Mai-Aab tum ek dam se kisi ke bhi samne aa jawogi to cheekh to nikal hi jayegi na WO to mai
mahan hu nahi to shayad Hart tack bhi aa shakta tha .

Nisha-thumare kehne ka matlab kya hai mai itni darawni dikhte hu.

Mai-Nahi chodo na tum bhi kya bat le ker baith gayi .mai yaha kisi kam se aaya tha aur thumare
chakker mai WO kam hi bhul gaya.

Nisha-Ok chodo ye batawo ki thumare pass bike hai .

Mai-(Thoda ittrate huwe) ha WO bhi shandar.

Nisha-Gud chalo muje ***** Jana hai aur aaj mera drive kerne ka koi mud nahi hai .

Mai-meri shift ka time khatam hone wala hai.

Nisha-Soch lo manager hu mai .

Mai-(Abe es ki to ye mere ko dhamki de rahi hai iski to ) soch liya .

Nisha-Kya ?

Mai-Chalo chalte hai . (Aur waha se parking ki taraf chalne laga ).nisha kya Maine thume

ye bataya hai ki mai mahan hu.

Nisha-Nahi.kyu ?

Mai-Gud chalo aaj mai thume aapne mahan karname sunata hu taki aagli bar tum mere ko le
jane ke bare mai sapne mai bhi na soch sako .

Maine bike mai ek kick mari aur chal diya nisha ke bataye rashte per rashte bhar mai us ko
pakata raha aur karib 40 mint mai hum ek building ke aage khade the ye koi corporate building
thi .

Mai aapni bike ko park kerne laga ki tabhi Rohit bhi waha aapni bike park kerne aa gaya us ko
dekh ker pehle to mai sock huwa phir yaad aaya ki ye to badi machli hai phir normal ho gaya.

Maine isare se puccha ki yaha kaise .aur usne bhi isare se bataya ki use bhi nahi pata aur
bahar ki taraf isara kiya Maine bahar dekha to Nikki khadi thi .

Mai jaldi se bahar aa gaya aur seedha Nikki ke pass chala gaya muje us ke pass jata dekh ker
nisha bhi us ke pass pahuch gayi .

Mai-Tum yaha kya ker rahi ho .(Nikki ne mere taraf ek baar dekha aur phir dusri taraf muh mod

212
liya )

Mai-Rohit aab ESE kya huwa.

Rohit-Muje kya pata .

Mai-yaha kya kerne aaya hai .

Rohit-Muje nahi pata mai to bas driver hu Malkin Ji le ke aayi hai (nikki) aur mere pass aa ker
dheere se .(bahut naraj hai WO tere se tu use bina bataye chala aaya tha na isliye)

Nikki-Rohit bhaiya chalo yaha se hame yaha kisi se koi baat nahi kerni sab yaha sirf aapne bare
mai hi sochte hai ...(aur rone lagi )

Us ke rote hi mere dil mai ek dard sa utha Jo kahi kisi kone mai shayad kaffi samay se chupa
huwa tha.

Aur meri bhi aakhe gilli ho gayi mai bina kuch bole bina kuch kiye bas Nikki ko hi dekhe ja raha
tha aur bas yahi soch raha tha ki kya ye possible hai ki ek din ke jaan pechan mai ek dusre ke
liye aise felling aana sahi hai .

Kya ye normal hai ya sach mai lucky hu Jo muje itna pyar kerne wali Gudiya mili hai .

Es beech jaise hi Nikki ke nazer muj pe padi wo mere gale lag gayi aur muje chup kerwane
lagi .kitne ajeeb baat thi na ki WO khud ro rahi thi aur muje chup hone ko bol rahi thi .

Kuch der mai hum normal ho gaye shayad isliye ki hum dono asal mai khud se hi naraj the.

Nisha-thumara ho gaya ho to chale ander nahi to security hame Jane bhi nahi degi under .

Nikki-Aap ki tarrif .

Mai-Ye nisha hai meri boss.(Boss bolte hi nikki aur Rohit muje ghurne lage ) mere kehne ka
matlab hai ki ye yaha ke mall ke ek section ki manager hai aur mai part time mai inke pass OK
sab clear hai aab .

Nisha-Aur ye log kaun hai .

Mai-Ye Nikki hai meri princess aur ye dharti ka bhoj ESE chod do.

Meri baat sun ke jaha nisha aur Nikki hasne lagi wahi rohit aapna gussa dikhane laga .

Nikki-Nahi ye bhi mere bhaiya hai Rohit .aur aap se mil ker bahut khusi huwi mai bhi manager
hu per yaha nahi .

213
Nisha-Sach mai per tum to abhi bahut choti ho shayad tumne to abhi 12th bhi pass nahi kiya
hoga .

Nikki-to kya huwa mere sapne to bade hai na .waise Aap ne bataya nahi ki Aap yaha kya ker
rahe hai (mere se pucchte huwe)

Mai-Mai bhi driver hu Malkin se pucch lo .

Mere es sawal per ek baar phir sabhi hasne lage .

Nisha-WO hamare stor owener ke kisi dost ka office hai yaha to mai bas unhe yaha ye file dene
aayi thi .aur tum.

Nikki-Rohit bhaiya ke uncle ka bhi office ESE building mai hai to hum un se Milne aaye the.

Rohit-Mere kaun se uncle ka office hai yaaaaaaah.(Nikki ne use ghur ke dekha ) Are mai to bhul
hi gaya tha mere uncle ka office hai yaha .(aur muje hi nahi pata ).

Nisha-aab hame chalna chahiye .

Aur hum sabhi ander Jane lage Rohit nisha ko pakkane laga aur mai Nikki ko hasane ki her
koshish kerta raha .

Nikki-Ek baat Pucchu.

Mai-Nahi .

Nikki-Please.

Mai-Tuje kuch bhi puchne ke liye meri permission chahiye .

Nikki-Sorry .ye Reet kaun hai .

Mai-Hu kyu jaanna hai tere ko .

Nikki-Wo us ki 50 se Jada miss call hai Aap ke phone per .(Aur mera cell muje dete huwe).

Mai-Jis ladki se tu college mai ladi thi wahi Reet hai.

Nikki-Friend hai .

Mai-Ha friend jaise hi hai .

Nikki-Friend jaisse hai ka kya matlab .

Mai-Tu aapna chota sa dimag na laga us per aur chal dekh WO dono kaha nikal gaye.

214
Nikki ka dhayan reet pe se hata ker mai reet ke bare mai sochne laga ki ye ladki aakhir chahti
kya hai .per mai jitna bhi us ke bare mai sochta mera dimag utna hi ghumne laga .

Nikki ka dhayan Reet per se hata ker maine us ka dhayan Rohit aur nisha per
ker diya per mai khud Reet ke hi bare mai sochne laga ki aakhir ye ladki
chahti kya hai .

Nikki-Aap kis soch mai dube ho .

Mai-Kuch nahi bas aise .

Nikki-nahi batana to mat batato per please aapna mud thik karo na please .

Us ki masumiyat ko dekh ker muje hasi aur khud pe naaz bhi hone laga ki
mere pass koi itna pyar kerne wala bhi hai .

Mai-Ye Rohit kha hai .

Nikki-Wo rahe dekho lift ke pass chokidari ker rahe hai

Mai-tu aab mar khayegi mere se use kam pareshan kiya ker accha ladka hai
WO .

Nikki-Ha to mai double acchi hu .

Rohit-tum dono kaha reh gaye the mai kab se thumara wait ker raha hu.

Mai-Muje laga chokidari ker raha hai . nisha kha hai .

Nikki-Wo mera dialogue tha .

Rohit-ha to mai hi baccha hu tum Dono ke dailouge jhelne ke liye .

215
Mai-chod na ye bata nisha kha hai .

Rohit-wo aapne boss se Milne gayi hai 6th flor.

Mai-tere uncle kis flour pe hai .

Rohit-(muje to ye bhi nahi pata ki mere kaun se uncle hai phir flour to dur ki
baat ) madam batayegi (Nikki ki taraf ishara kerte huwe).

Nikki-(use ghurte huwe) 6th flour.

Mai-Wah kamal ho gaya tab to hum saath chalte hai .

Hum saath mai hi 6th floor pe chale gaye .lift mai nikki Rohit kha Jane wali
nazro se ghur rahi thi aur WO bechara bacchne ke liye idhar udhar dekh raha
tha .

Hum jaise hi lift se bahar aaye samne ek shandar office tha per kis cheez ka
ye pata nahi nisha bhi hame wahi waiting hall mai baithi huwi mil gayi .

Mai-kya huwa tum yaha kyu baithi ho .

Nisha-boss metting mai hai wait kerne ko bola hai .

Mai-Had hai yar tum stor manager ho phir bhi wait.

Nisha-un ke shimla mai aise 25 mall hai jis mai same stor hai aur sabhi mai ek
stor manager hai .

Mai-Samaj gaya .

Nisha-Kya .

Mai-Yahi ki dusro ke fate mai tang nahi aadani chahiye .

Nikki-Aap yaha Mr.****** se Milne aayi hai .

Nisha-Ha tum janti ho unhe.

216
Rohit-ha wahi to mere uncle hai .

Nikki-(Use ghurte huwe) nahi WO mere uncle hai .

Rohit-(mera to popat ker diya per kya ker shakta hu kaun hai es balak ki
madad kerne wala) ha mai bhi yahi bolne wala tha .

Nikki-Aap ruko mai abhi Aap ki metting kerwati hu.

Nikki ne waha pe Mr.****** ka cabin ka pata kiya aur us taraf chale gayi.WO
jaise hi cabin mai enter hone wali thi ki kisi ne use rok diya WO ek behad
khubsurat 26 saal ki ladki thi .

Kapde bhi kaffi open type ke pehan rakhe the(open type samaj jayo) jaise ki
hum filmo mai akshar dekhte hai .

Ladki-Thumare pass appoiment hai sir se Milne ka.

Nikki-Nahi .

Ladki-to tum un se nahi mil shakti .Jo bhi kam hai muje bata do aur waha wait
karo sir ka.

Nikki-Muje Jada baat kerne ki aadat nahi hai ye card le ja ker aapne sir ko do
aur us ke baad bhi agar WO mere se nahi milna chahte to mai chali jayugi .

Asal mai jab Nikki aur Rohit website ka kam dekh rahe the us time enhone
aapne liye alag se card banwa liye the taki naye logo se Milne mai koi
problem na ho.

Ladki-wo abhi mitting mai hai mai baad mai de dungi jab tak tum wait karo .
(aur wo cabin ke ander chali gayi .)

Nikki gusse se pagal ho gayi us ne pass ke table pe rakha pot utha ke cabin
ke gate per de mara .kaddakkkkkkkkkk ke ek jordae awaj ke saath gate pe
laga sheesa tut ke gir gaya.

217
Ander ka nazara dekh ker Nikki ka gussa aur bad gaya .ander 4se5 log baith
ke sharab nahi mehngi wali Sharab pee rahe the.aur WO ladki Jis ne Nikki ko
ander jane se roka tha wo unhe sarv ker rahi thi .

Ek 50 se 55 saal ka aadmi gusse mai cabin se bahar nikla .

Aadmi-ye kya badtmeeze hai tum kaun ho security nikalo es ladki ko yaha se
bahar kis ke saath aayi ho tum yaha thume ander kis ne aane diya .security .

Security-Ji sir.

Aadmi-Be****** kya Ga***** raha tha gate per .ye ladki ander kaise aa gayi teri
to naukri gayi aur saath mai ye Jo nuksaan huwa hai na ye bhi teri sallery se
katega.

Security-(Dar ke mare us ke pair kampne lage ) sir meri koi galti nahi hai
nisha Ji ke saath thi ye ladki .

Tab tak hum bhi waha pahuch chuke the .jab us ne nisha ka naam liya to
nisha ki halat kharab ho gayi .

Nisha-Nahi sir ye to mere baad aayi hai .

Aadmi-tum ESE nahi janti.

Nisha-Sir janti hum per *****

Aadmi-Chup bahut ho gaya thumara natak mai thume nokri se nikalta hu .

Nikki-Mr**** itna kuch kehne se pehle mere bare mai to jaan lete .

Aadmi-Kyu tum kya barak Obama ki beti ho (aur ek katil Muskan chehre per).

Nikki-Nahi mai Ramlal Gupta ki poti hu Nikita Gupta.

Dadaji ka naam sunte hi Us aadmi ke hose ud gaye Jo aab sher bana phir
raha tha WO aab bigi billi bana khada tha kuch der to use samaj hi nahi aaya
ki WO kya kare phir jaise hi usne dekha ki us ka staff us ke bare mai bate ker

218
raha hai usne sabhi ko aapne aapne kam per jane ko bola.

Nikki-Koi kahi nahi jayega aab tak Aap ne Sab ki bezeti ki hai sab ne dekha
hai to aab Aap ke saath bhi Jo hoga WO bhi pura staff dekhega. Aap (security
wale ko ) ke samne koi Aap ki boss ko itna ulta seedha bol raha hai aur Aap
waha khade ho kya Aap aise hi duty kerte ho .

Security wala bhi confuse ho gaya ki ye sab ho kya raha hai .us ko kis ki baat
manni chahiye.

Aadmi-Dekho Jo bhi huwa use bhul jawo yahi thumare liye accha hai .

Aab mere hote huwe koi Nikki ko dhamki de aur mai kuch na karu ye to ho hi
nahi shakta .

Mai-Rohit aaj muje subah se lag raha tha ki koi kamina mere hath se mar
khayega tuje koi dikh raha hai kya yaha kamina.

Rohit-Accha kamina to hai yaha per mere baad tera no aayega ruk mai haath
saff ker ke aata hu .

Tabhi Jo aadmi ander daru nahi menghi wali daru pee rahe the un se ek aage
aaya.

Aadmi2-Wahi ruk jawo mai es area ka inspector hu aur mai tum logo ko
dhamki dene aur marpeet kerne ke aarop mai giraftar kerta hu .
Isperctor us se Jada kuch bol pata us se pehle hi ek Thaaaaakkkkkkkk ki awaj
gunj gayi waha aur inspector ke hoth fat gaye.

Nikki-Aapni jaban sambhal ke samje thumari aukat nahi hai un se baat kerne
ki aur tum dhamka rahe ho .

Ispector-tune muje thappad Mara tune inspector Salim ko thappad Mara aab
dekh mai tere saath kya kerta hu .

Inspector Nikki ke pass jane laga waha kade sabhi ek employees aapas mai

219
bate kerne lage sabhi ke chahre pe dar saff dekha jaa shakta tha .Inspector
Nikki ke samne pahuch pata us se pehle hi Maine Nikki ko aapne piche ker
diya aur khud samne aa gaya.

Aab seen kuch es tarah tha ki mai inspector ke samne khada tha aur Nikki ko
aapne piche ker rakha tha aur mere barabar mai hi Rohit khada tha .

Mai-thume pata hai meri 30 dino ke yaadast mai Maine itna kuch dekha aur
jhela hai ki muje bhi nahi pata ki aagle pal mere saath kya ho .

Inspector-tu muje dara raha hai tu abhi janta nahi hai ye pura ilaka mere
naam se darta hai aur tu muje dara raha hai .inspector salim naam hai mera
mera koi kuch nahi bigad shakta .

(Usne jaise hi kaha ki mera koi kuch nahi bigad shakta muje thoda ajeeb laga
aur Maine bas check ker liya ).

Maine Nikki ko aapne picche se ek side ko kiya aur inspector ke left ghutne pe
ek bharpur war kiya aur jaise hi us ka balance bigda us ka sir pakad ke puri
takat se waha rakhe fishtank mai de Mara .

Takkar itni jabardast thi ki tank ke tukde karib 10 se 12 fut dur tak ja ke gire
.inspector ka sir buri tarah fat gaya aur wo wahi jamin pe let ke dard se
chillane laga .

Mai-Kamal hai inspector salim ko to kuch nahi Jo shakta tha to ye kya hai
.Rohit tere ko kya lagta hai ye sach mai inspector salim hai ya koi muje
chutiya bana raha hai .

Rohit-Ruk confime ker ke batata hu.(Aur aas pass dekhne laga jab use kuch
nahi mila to waha padi table utha laya).

Patel-(Mr.patel ye hi yaha ke boss hai pehle Maine en ko short mai niptane ki

sochi thi isliye inhe naam nahi diya tha per aab muje lagta hai ki bina naam ke
baat banegi nahi .)tum pagal ho WO mar jayega.

Rohit-Ispector salim ko kuch nahi ho shakta .

220
Patel-WO sach mai mar jayega .

Rohit-Koi nahi to mai neta ban jayuga.

Nikki-bhaiya (Rohit) chod do use baki ki khidmat ke liye un ka jinda rahna

jaruri hai .

Rohit-Soch le kahi ****

Nikki-Maine kaha na ki chod do .

Mai-Chod de Bhai nahi to abhi jhasi ki rani tuje kaccha chaba jayegi.

Rohit ne table ko ek side mai fek diya sale ne itne mahngi table barbard ker
de had hai yar .

Nikki-To Mr.patel Aap kuch keh rahe the.

Patel-(Patel ki aab halat kharab thi kyu ki usne kabhi sapne mai bhi nahi
socha tha ki mamla itna bigad jayega.) Dekho mere aadmi yaha kisi bhi waqt
aa shakte hai .to agar thume aapni jaan pyari hai to yaha se nikal jawo .

Jaise hi patel ke baat puri huwi lift se kuch log nikle shayad 4the sabhi ne
aapne kandho pe kuch daal rakha tha.

1-Sorry beta WO kya hai na neeche hame kuch mehman mil gaye to unse
Milne Milane mai time lag gaya.

Nikki-kaun se mehman.

1-ye dekho .(Aur aapne saath laye boriwo ko khol ke us mai rakha saman
neeche gira diya .Jo us mai se nikla use dekh ker to waha majud sabhi ke
saase hi ruk gayi un sabhi boriwo mai insan the per Kamal ki baat ye thi ki
sabhi jinda the per phir bhi WO na to waha se bhagne ki koshish ker rahe the
aur na hi kuch aur.)

Mai-Kamal hai kitne acche mehman hai kitna corparte ker rahe hai .

221
1-Ha to sir kahi Aap inhe ka to wait nahi ker rahe the.

Patel-Khan tuje kya huwa tum sab yaha chup chap kyu pade ho utho aur enko
sabak shikhawo .

1-patel sahab aab Khan sahab kisi layak nahi bacche WO kya hai na ki galat
aadmi se panga le liya khan sahab ne muje log pyar se Captain Jaccky bolte
hai WO kya hai ki muje jacckey chain bahut pasand hai . .

Patel-tum yaha kyu aaye ho aur mere se kya chahte ho .

Jacckey-Kya patel sahab Aap ka aur hamara saath to aab bahut lamba hai to
kuch bate baad ke liye bhi rehne do .

Boys patel sahab ko hello bolo jara aapni style mai .

Us ke baad Jo dekha meri to aakhe khuli ki khuli reh gayi Maine aaj tak sirf
movies mai hi aise fight move dekhe the kya Kamal ke fight move the aur
team work .

Mai-Wow ye kaun se tecknik thi .

Mere itna pucchte hi captain jacckey muje ghurne lage aur phir nikki ki taraf
isara kiya jaise puch rahe ho ki mai kaun hu.

Nikki-Sir Aap please in sab ko le ke jayeye baad mai dekhte hai ki enke saath
kya kerna hai .

Captain waha se patel aur us ke sathiwo ko .

Nikki-Aab sabhi ko darne ki jarurat nahi hai aaj se Aap ki boss miss nisha hogi
aur yaha Jo bhi huwa wo baat bas hamare beech hi rahegi ok .

Sabhi ne acche baccho ki tarah haa mai jabab diya .thik us tarah jaise koi
teacher class mai pada ho aur mehanti bacche es dar se sabhi question ke

222
jabab yes mai hi dete hai ki kahi teacher dobara na suru ker de .

Nisha-kya sach mai mai boss hu.

Mai-Party ke baad aur ha meri sallery bhi badani hogi nahi to mai strick ker
dunga chahe 10 rupey hi badawo per sallery badni chahiye .

Nikki-Aap Mai se Mr.ravi kaun hai .

Staff mai ek naujawan ladka (naujawan isliye Kaha kyu ki us ke sir pe pure
Baal the aur kale bhi the. ) nikal ke samne aaya.

Nikki-Aap ko mail to mil hi gayi hogi to Aap ne taiyari ker rakhi hai ki nahi.

Ravi-Ji mam jaisa bhi Aap ne kaha tha Maine puri taiyari ker rakhi hai .

Nikki-Baki staff aapne kam pe wapas ja shakta hai .nisha Ji aapni jimmedari
sambhaliye.

Us ke baad Nikki aur mai (Actuly WO muje khichte huwe le Jane lagi ) ek hall
mai chale gaye Jo bahut hi shandar tha aur bada bhi shayad conference room
tha .

Mai-Wah kya room hai .

Nikki-Mr.Ravi Aap ja shakte hai aur please kisi ko bhi ander mat aane
dejiyega please .

Ravi waha se jane laga ki tabhi Nikki ko kuch yad aaya aur us ne use wapas
bula liya.

Nikki-Jo bhi Mr.patel ka karibi staff tha un ki ek list bana ker aap muje denge
aur muje ye batane ki jarurat nahi ki us mai kaun kaun hona chahiye .

223
Ravi ne ha mai garden hilaye aur bahar chala gaya us ke Jane ke baad muje
pata nahi kya suja ki mai Nikki ke sir pe thok ke dekhne laga .

Nikki-Oucccch kya ker rahe ho dard ho raha hai .

Mai-Nahi mai dekh raha tha ki ander dimag ya computer Jo itni choti umer mai
itna kuch .

Nikki-Halat sab shikha dete hai .

Mai-Gud waise Jo log kehte hai ki ladkiwo ke Dimag mai bhusa bahara rehta
hai unhe tum se milna chahiye WO sharam ke mare aatamhatya ker lenge.
Nikki-Aab aapni bakwash band kijiye aur samne dekheye .

Maine jaise hi samne dekha mere hose ud gaye *****

Ravi ne ha mai garden hilaye aur bahar chala gaya us ke Jane ke baad muje
pata nahi kya suja ki mai Nikki ke sir pe thok ke dekhne laga .

Nikki-Oucccch kya ker rahe ho dard ho raha hai .

Mai-Nahi mai dekh raha tha ki ander dimag ya computer Jo itni choti umer mai
itna kuch .

Nikki-Halat sab shikha dete hai .

Mai-Gud waise Jo log kehte hai ki ladkiwo ke Dimag mai bhusa bahara rehta
hai unhe tum se milna chahiye WO sharam ke mare aatamhatya ker lenge.

Nikki-Aab aapni bakwash band kijiye aur samne dekheye .

Maine jaise hi samne dekha mere hose ud gaye *****

Aab aage*****

224
Mai-Waw kya baat hai thanku thanku Jo tune mere bare mai itna socha .hum
es TV nahi badi TV ko aapne ghar le jayege aur Kal saath mai match
dekhege.(Asal mai mere samne ek bahut badi TV diwar pe tangi huwi thi .)

Nikki-(aapna haath aapne sir pe marte huwe) Aap ka mai kya karu.

Mai-Achhar mat dalna bas Kyu ki mera acchar kisi ko pasand nahi ayega.

Nikki-Aap comedy kerna chod do aur serios ho jawo.koi Aap se milna chahte
hai .

Mai-Aappoiment le hai kya .

Nikki-Bhaiyaaaaaa.

Mai-Majak tha per mere se kaun Milne wala hai .mana ki mai mahan hu

per abhi itna bhi famous nahi huwa

Nikki ne meri baat ka koi jabab nahi diya aur waha rakhe landline se kisi se
contact kerne lagi koi 5min baad hi TV ki screen start ho gayi .

Mai-Mast hai aab to mai jarur le ker jayuga aur next match ESE per dekhuga .

Tabhi screen pe ek saya nazar aane laga aur jald hi clear ho gaya.

Nikki-Aap kuch bolo us se pehle hi mai bol deti hu ki maine koi galti nahi ki
yaha aa ker to please Aap mere se naraj nahi ho shakte.Ankur bhaiya ye hai
mere dadaji(bahut hi gusse wale hai ) Dadaji ye Ankur bhaiya hai mai enhe ke
saath reh rahi hu.

Mai-Hello dadaji Aap Nikki ki bilkul bhi tension na Lena kyu ki sari tension to
muje de rakhi hai es ne .

225
Dadaji -to Aap hai ankur jis ke pass jaa ker hamari poti hame hi bhul gayi .

Nikki-Dadaji Aap ko koi jaruri kam tha na.

Dadaji-ha tha per WO nikama kaha hai .

Mai yaha hu (tabhi Rohit gate se ander aate huwe).

Dadaji-teri to khaber leni padegi muje tere se ek kam thik se nahi hota .

Nikki-Aap Rohit bhaiya ko kuch mat boliye unhone kuch nahi kiya .

Dadaji-Tu chup ker tum dono wapas aawo tab dekhta hu tum dono ko.aab
chal aapne Bhai ko le ker bahar Jaa muje Rohit se kuch jaruri baat kerni hai.

Nikki pair patakte huwe waha se muje bahar le gayi .hum bahar aa gaye
bahar ka to mahol hi change tha aab sabhi waha hasi majak ker rahe the
nisha to boss hone ka pura fayda utha rahi thi .

(Chalo wapas ander chalte hai aur dekhte hai ki ander kya ho raha hai ).

Rohit-Aap ne Aman ko kyu bulwaya yaha.

Dadaji-Use dekhne ka bahut man ker raha tha isliye bula liya.WO chod ye
bata ki tu Nikki ko kyu le ke aaya aapne saath.

Rohit-Mai use rote huwe nahi dekh shakta .per Aman to yaha galti se aaya tha
na .

Dadaji-tu sirf jaan le ke Aman ke her ek dhadkan ki awaj mai yaha sun shakta
hu aur thumari bhi isliye ye kabhi mat sochna ki tum Jo ker rahe ho WO muje
nahi pata .

Rohit-Aap kabhi seedha jabab nahi de shakte .aur es metting ka kya matlab
hai ya sirf meri khechaye kerne ke liye hi muje yaha bulaya hai .

Dadaji-Aab Nikki ko wapas aana hoga .aur tuhe aman ko le ker hamare

226
purwajo ke mandir Jana hoga WO bhi kal hi.

Rohit-Aap pagal ho gaye hai WO muje kaccha kha jayegi agar Maine use
Jane ki baat bhi kahi to .aur muje abhi jeena hai waise bhi WO boss hai .

Dadaji-mai puch nahi raha hu bata raha hu ki Nikki aaj hi waha se Delhi ke
liye chal deni chahiye aur kal thume kisi bhi tarah Aman ko hamare purwajo
ke mandir le ker jana hoga .

Rohit-Thik hai kuch kerta hu.

Aur us ke baad line cut gayi aur Rohit aapna latka huwa muh le ker bahar aa
gaya.

Mai-Abe kya huwa

Rohit-Kuch nahi aaj mai es desh ke liye aur tere liye aapni jaan dene wala hu.

Mai-Wah kya baat hai tu bhi mahan ban gaya aab matab bhi samja de .

Rohit-Thodi der ruk sab samaj mai aa jayega.Nikki kha hai .

Maine nisha ke office ke taraf ishara ker diya.(nisha ko us ka aapna personal

office mil gaya tha)

Rohit waha chala gaya aur karib do mint mai hi waha se chillane ki awaj aane
lagi aur ye Nikki aur Rohit ki thi.aur jald hi Rohit bhi bahar aa gaya aur Nikki
bhi bas fark itna tha ki Nikki ke hath mai baseball bat tha per ball nahi thi isliye
bechari Rohit se hi kam chala rahi thi .
Hum sabhi wahan khade khade has rahe the aur es show ka pura maza le
rahe the .

Rohit-baccha le nahi to teri team se ek player kam ho jayega .

Mai-(Sochne ke acting kerte huwe)koi nahi mai kam chala lunga.

227
ROhit-tuje bahubali ki kasam.

Mai-Essssss ye kya ker diya tune aab to tujhe bachana hi padega .bahubali ki
izzat ka sawal hai.

mai nikki ko samjane ke liye jaise hi aage bada ki us ka gussa dekh ker
wapas side mai ho gaya.

Rohit-kya huwa .

Mai-Abe mai tera naam sahido ki list mai sabse top mai likhuga .

Rohit-abe k******** baccha le nahi to ye sach mai teri bhabhi ko vidhwa ker de
gi.

Mai- Vidhwa teri saddi kahan huwi be.

Rohit-abe to kabhi to hogi .

Mai-baat mai point hai chal mai kuch kerta hu ruk .

maine nikki ko pakad liya wo mere se chutne ki puri koshish ker rahi thi mai
tehra mahan mere pakad se koi nikal jaye ye to mumkin nahi .

Mai-nikki kya huwa kyu itne gusse mai hai chod de yar us ko agar us se koi

228
galti ho gayi hai to.

Nikki-Bhaiya muje chod do mai aaj inhe nahi chodne wali aap ko nahi pata ki
inhone mere saath dhoka diya hai .

Mai-Dhoka ????

Nikki-inhone dadaji se mil ker muje wapas bhejne ka pura plan bana liya hai
wo bhi aaj hi .

Mai-oh teri itna bada golmal wo bhi mere jaise mahan aadmi ke saath aab to
kuch kerna hi padega .ha to mr.rohit aap ka kya kehna hai es baare mai .

Rohit-meri koi galti nahi hai waja Nikki ke mom ki tabiyat kharab hai aur ye
yaha hai wo ese kaffi miss ker rahi hai ye bina bataye yaha aayi huwi hai .

mom ki tabiyat ka sun ker nikki ka gussa kam ho gaya .

Mai-nikki ye to galat baat hai na agar aap ki mom ki tabiyat kharab hai to aap
ko wapas jana chahiye .

nikki-aap bhi chalo phir .

mai-nikki nasamjo jaise baat na karo tumhe pata hai ki meri duniya aur
tumhari duniya alag hai mai tumhare saath nahi aa shakta .

nikki-kyu aap ko mere sath rehna pasand nahi hai .(aur rone lagi)

229
mai-Please rona nahi mere kehne ka matlab tha ki mai abhi nahi chal shakta
thumare saath per jab aap ke mom ke tabiyat thik ho jaye to aap to aa hi
shakti hai na per es baar unhe bata ker .

Nikki-per ******

mai-koi per wer nahi aap aaj hi ja rahi hai agar aap sach mai muje aapna bhai
manti hai to aap mana nahi karegi.

nikki-ok per mom ke thik hote hi mai wapas aa jayugi .

Mai-mai khud aap ko recive kerne station pe aayuga .

Rohit-wah kya baat hai hum ne kaha to hame dande aur es ne kaha to **

Nikki-aap ne ye kab bataya ki mom ki tabiyat kharab hai .

Rohit-nahi bataya sorry bhul gaya huga .(chalo accha hai esse nahi pata ki ye
jhut hai nahi to aaj sach mai mera katal ker deti)

mai-nikki aap aapne jane ki taiyari karo .rohit tum nikki ko chod ke aawo .

nikki-aap nahi chalege .

mai-nahi muje kuch jaruri kam hai aur phir mai kisi ko chodta nahi sirf recive
kerta hu

230
(nikki aur rohit waha se chale gaye rohit kamina jate huwe bhi muje man hi
man galiya de raha tha aab ye mat puchna ki muje kaise pata aakhir mahan
hai hum )

back to Delhi****

dadaji aapne kamre mai baithe kisi ghari soch mai dube the ki tabhi kisi ne
gate per knock kiya .

Dadaji-aa jawo gate khula hai .(jis insane ne knock kiya tha wo koi aur nahi
thomas tha)

THomas-ek gud news hai .

Dadaji-bolo .

Thomas-Distroyar hum se milne ke liye taiyar ho gaya per ek shart pe ki hum

use kahi aur mile.

Dadaji-HUhhhh thume kya lagra hai ki wo aisa kyu chahta hai kyu ki wo to
yaha bhi safe hai .

THomas-ye mere bhi samaj mai nahi aa raha ki usne aisa kyu kaha maine
kaffi research kiya per mere samaj mai kuch nahi aaya aur na hi kuch pata
chala.

Dadaji-wo hum se kaha milna chahta hai .

231
Thomas-China aur india ke bordar pe ek gauw hai jo na to china aur na hi
india mai aata hai wo hum se waha milna chahta hai .

Dadaji-thik hai kab chalna hai .

Thomas-hame aaj hi nikalna hoga.

Dadaji-thik hai kallu (dadaji ka sabse khas aur wafadar aadmi)ko chalne ki
taiyari kerne ko bol do.

Thomas-muje nahi lagta ki hame use aapne saath le jana chaiye .

dadaji-wo meri parchayi hai jaha bhi mai jata hu wo mere saath hi hota hai to
aage se yaad rahe .

THomas-ok mai taiyari kerta hu hum log kuch hi der mai yaha se nikal
jayege .

us ke baad thomas waha se nikal gaya aur dadaji ne utah ke gate ko lock ker
diya.aur us ke baad wo aapne book self ke paas chale gaye ek baar unhone
idhar udhar dekha jaise ki confime ker rahe ho ki koi unhe dekh to nahi raha
aur jab unhe vishwash ho gaya ki koi nahi dekh raha tab unhone book self
mai rakhi do kitabe ek saath bahar ki taraf kheeche aur jaha kuch samay
pehle ek bookself tha aab waha ek rashta tha .

dadaji us rashte se neeche bane basement mai chale gaye. yeh koi purana
mandir sa tha dekhne mai bilkul khandar per ek behtreen karigiri ki mishal.

232
dada mandir ko par ker ke ek chote se kamre mai pahuch gaye yaha kamre
ke beecho beech ek red color ki roshini nikal rahe thi per dekhne wali baat jo
thi wo ye the ki wo roshini ek chote se box se nikal rahi thi aur wo box hawa
mai jhul raha tha jisse dekh ker aisa lag raha tha ki kisi ne use waha latka diya
hai .

Dadaji ne us roshini ke pass ja ker aapne dono haath jode aur us ke aage
aapna sir jhukaya aur us ke baad aapne gale mai pehni huwi mala nikal ker
us box ke ander rekh de aur box ko wapas waha rekh ke aapne kamre mai
wapas aa gaye.

kuch der mai thomas bhi kallu ko le ker aa gaya aur us ke baad suru ho gayi
ek anjana safar kisi ko nahi pata tha ki es safar ke end mai kya chipa hai***
Rohit aur nikki ke wahan se jane ke baad mere dimag mai jo chal raha tha wo
sirf yahi ki agar nikki ki mom ke tabiyat kharab hai to ye baat Rohit ko kaise
pata aur agar pata hai to nikki ko kyun nahi pata .

Aisa to ho hi nahi shakta ki Rohit un ke liye nikki se jada value rekhta hai jarur
daal mai kuch kala hai .(aur maine rohit ke mobile mai nikki ko chodne ke
baad mere se milne ka ek text message daal diya )

Mai-Nisha ji aab wapas chalna hai ya yahi shift hone ka vichar hai .

Nisha-bas do min mai ye file le lu phir nikalte hai .

Mai-waise bata du ki meri sallery aab tak nahi badi hai to bike ke petrol ke
paise aap ko hi dene hai .

233
nisha ne bas ek pyari se muskan de aur phir kuch file le ker mere saath
neeche chal de.

kuch hi der mai hum log wapas mall mai the jaha aab jane ka mera mud nahi
tha aaj ka per phir socha ki kyu na salo (rg aur samaj jawo) ki jalayi jaye bas
yahi soch ke mai un ke pass chala gaya .

mai-to kam kaisa chal raha hai bhai log.

Rg-tu tha kaha be kaminey hame kam mai fasa ke nikal liya hum yaha kutto
ke tarah kam ker rahe hai aur tu bahar maze ker raha hai .

Mai-bhul gaya mai superviser hu .

Aryan-bhad mai gaya superviser ruk teri supervisergiri nikalta hu kaminey 4

din ka kam ek din mai de ker nikal liya yaha se ja mai nahi kerta kam aur agar
complain ki tune to tuje choduga nahi mai .

Mai-(abe ye to ulta ho gaya ye dono to sale mil gaye kuch sochna

padega)abe aise baat nahi hai mere pyaro mere aakh ke taro baat aise hai ki .

Rg-Agar yaha tune aapna dimag lagaya na to kasam se nikal ker bhurji bana
ker kha jayuga aaj hi .

Mai-(mamla kuch jada hi garam hai )abe to kya chahte ho mere se kamino ye
bhi bata do salo muje pata hai tum dono ne pehle hi sab plan ker liya hai ki kis
tarah meri marni hai to aab bako .

Aryan-aab aaya na line per .sun muje bhi superviser banna hai .

234
MAi-aur tuje (Rg)

Rg-muje es ka superviser banna hai .

Aryan-per kamine dhokebaaz hum ne tay kiya tha na ki dono ek hi baat

bolege.

RG-mai bhul gaya tha aab to bol diya kya ker shakte hai .

Aryan-tu kaun sa Salman khan hai jo aapni baat badal nahi shakta .

Rg-yahi to problem hai yar ki mai Rg the Great Rg.

mai-chup be yaha sirf mai hi Great hu .chalo tum dono ki iccha puri ki jawo
kya yaad karoge.

Aryan-Abe pehle us hitler(nisha)se to puch le.

Mai-abe itne kam ke liye nisha ki jarurat nahi hai .dekh ye jo line dikh rahi hai
na tu es line ka superviser hai .aur tu rg es ka superviser ok done aab mai
chala .

Es se pehle ki un kamino ko meri chalaki samaj aati mai waha se 9+2 11 ho

gaya aur un ka soch soch ker hasne laga .(huwa kuch yu ki hamare yaha total
7 line thi jis per sara staff kam ker raha tha sirf mere hisse mai .maine un mai
se jis per already Rg aur Aryan kam ker rahe the un ko us line ka superviser

235
bana diya bole to chodu bana diya )

us ke baad mai seedha ghar aa ke hi ruka accha hai ki mai aaj aapna phone
nahi le gaya tha nahi to salo ne galiyo se mera inbox full ker dena tha aaj .

Udhar rohit ne nikki ko us ki flight pe baitha ke jaise hi bahar nikla ki kisi ne us

ka rashta rok liya .

Rohit-Kalu kaka aap yahan sab thik to hai na .

Kalu-nahi kuch bhi thik nahi hai Aap ke dada ji ne muje ye locket aap ko dene
ke liye diya hai .

Rohit-per mere kisliye mai kya karuga es locket ka .(Rohit ne jaise hi locket ko
haath lagaya us ek jhatka sa laga)ye itna thanda kyu hai jaise ki kisi ne ese
Ice mai rakha ho .

kalu-beta pata nahi jab se ye locket aap ke dadaji ne muje diya hai tak se aisa
hi hai aur her ghante es ka tempchar gir raha hai .aap ke dada ji ne kaha tha
ki aap samaj jayege ki es ka kya kerna hai ye lo aab ye aap ke aamanat hai .

Rohit ne wo locket leliya aur us ke baad kalu bhi waha se chala gaya .

(kalu yaha kya ker raha hai aap sabhi ye jaana chah rahe hoge ki kalu yaha
pahucha kaise to ye jaane ke liye aap sabhi ko thoda intzar keerna hoga .)
Mai jaise hi ghar pahucha dad ne jordar swagat kiya mere chalte nikki aur
rohit ko bhi bura bhala bol diya .mai kya kerta mai chup chap sir neeche kiye
un ki baat ko sunta raha .aakhir mai dad ne bomb bhi fod diya .

236
Dad-tune aapna mobile kyu band ker rakha hai .

Mai-(sach to bol nahi shakta ) wo galti se ghar hi chut gaya tha shayad battery
khatam ho gayi hogi .

Dad-tere mom ka call tha tere se kuch argent baat kerni hai unhe dinner ker
ke un ko call ker lena dhayan se .

Aur phir wo sone chale gaye maine aapna phone on kiya to dekh ker muje ek
jhatka laga 114 miss call jis mai se jadatar reet ke the phir kuch mom ke aur
kuch komal ke no se bhi the aab muje tension hone lagi ki aakhir aise kya
baat ho gayi jo mom aur komal ki mom (komal to call ker nahi Shakti isliye
shayad us ki mom ne hi kiya ho )muje itne call ker rahi thi.

Kahi reet ne gusse mai credit card block to nahi ker diya ya kuch aur .Ankur tu
bhi bina kuch soche samje kerta hai aab agar reet ne sach mai kuch ulta
seedha ker diya to baith ke rote rehna .bada family family kerta hai na aab
dekh tere ego ne kya ker diya .

(aab mere dil mai wo sari na chahne wali baat aane lagi jo nahi aani
chahiye .sach mai ek baar phir muje khud pe bahut gussa anne laga ki kyu
maine reet ko ignore kiya kuch bhi ho reet abhi meri jarurat hai ye muje
samajna chahiye aur phir us ke liye chahe reet muje 100 baar bezzat kare ya
kuch bhi kare us ka haq banta hai )

Aise hi bahut kuch sochte hoye maine reet ko pehle call kerne ki sochi taki
agar koi problem ho us ki taraf se to mai us se maffi mang ke sab thik ker
saku aur jab mom ko call karu tab mere pass un ki problem ka soluction ho.

Mai-hi reet sorry wo mera phone ghar pe chut gaya tha aur battery bhi kam thi
isliye switch off ho gaya tha sosrry .
Reet-sach mai muje laga ki tum mere se naraj ho aur muje ignore ker rahe
ho .

Mai-Nahi aise baat nahi hai mai tum se bilkul bhi naraj nahi hu sach mai .

Reet-sorry .

237
Mai-(ek baar ko to meri dil ki dhadkan hi ruk gayi ki kahi mai jo soch raha tha
wo sach to nahi ho gaya darte huwe aahir maine us se puch hi liya)reet tum
kis liye sorry bol rahi ho.

Reet-Wo jo aaj maine thumare saath college mai kiya wo muje nahi kerna
chaiye tha .

Mai-(reet ki baat sun ker mere dil pe se bahut bada bhij uttar gaya aur maine
upper wale ka shukriya adda kiya) ye to chalta rehta hai dosto mai .accha reet
mom ki bhi kaffi miss call aayi huwi thi to kya mai un se baat ker ke thume call
karu wo kya hai na maine unhe hi thumara credit card diya hai shayad koi
problem hai .(last line maine jaan bhuj ker reet se kahi mai ye confime kerna
chahta tha ki reet ne kuch bhi ulta seedha nahi kiya)

Reet-ok baat ker lo mai bhi Sharma uncle ko bol deti hu ki agar limit puri ho
gayi ho to wo clear ker denge phir bhi koi problem ho to muje batana mai sab
thik ker dungi.

Maine use aur upper wale ko ek baar aur thanks kaha aur call cut ker diya
.aab mai kaffi had tak aapne aap ko thik mahush ker raha tha jaise kisi bahut
badi uljhan se nikal aaya hu .

Per aagle hi pal mere dimag ne ek aur jahtka diya ki agar reet ki taraf se koi
problem nahi hai to kahi komal ko …….ye baat mere jahan mai aate hi muje
ek aur jordar jhatka laga aur mud se ek dabi huwi cheek nahi gayi …………

Mai waha se chat(roof) pe chala gaya aur kampte huwe hato se mom ka no
dail kerne laga koi do se teen ring mai hi mom ne call pick ker le.

Mom-tu kaha tha aaj tuje pata hai maine tuje kitne call ki aur phir phone bhi off
ker liya tuje pata hai mai kitna dar gayi thi mai to wapas aane wali thi per dad
ne muje rok diya .

Mai-(aab samja dad ka mere pe gussa hone ki wahaj)wo mom mai rg ke

saath tha aur phone ghar pe hi chut gaya tha sorry .

Mom-tu bahut laparwah ho gaya hai teri pitayi kerni padegi aab .

238
Mai-sorry mom .aab ye bataye ki aaj aapne bete ki yaad kaise aa gayi .

Mom-chup ker teri yaad to hamesa aati hai muje per kya karu kabhi time hi
nahi milta tere se baat kerne ka aur jab milta hai to tu classes mai hota hai ya
phone off hota hai tera.

Mai-(accha hai mom ko nahi pata ki muje college se r**** kiya gaya hai)aab
maine mafi mang to le kya aab bacche ki jaan loge aap.

Mom-nahi bacche ki pitayi kerni hai aab muje.

Mai-aap ko accha lagega mere jaise masum se pyare se bacche ko pitne

mai .

Mom-wo sab baad mai dekhege .maine isliye call kiya tha ki muje tere se
kuch baat kerni thi tere dad to nahi hai na waha per.

Mai-nahi mai chat pe hu aap bolo .

Mom-tune bhaihsab(Komal Dad)ko kis ka credit card diya hai .

Mai-koi problem hai mom.

Mom-nahi pehle bata .

Mai-meri ek friend ka hai .

Mom-dekh mai tere se jhut nahi bolugi komal ke treatment mai bahut jada
kharcha aa raha hai.to kahi**

Mai-aap bilkul bhi tension na lo maine sab plan ker rakha hai aap befikar raho.

Mom-beta tuje nahi pata wo hamare liye bahut badi rakam hai *****

Mai-mom aap ko mere pe bharosa hai ki nahi.

Mom-hai per phir bhi.

239
Mai-Jaha bharosa aur vishwash hota hai waha per wer nahi hota mom to aap
muje bas itna bata de ki bharosa hai ki nahi.

Mom-khud se bhi jada.

Mai-to aap tension na le mai sab handle ker lunga .

Mom-ok .aur ha teen dino ke baad komal ka final**** hai aur wo chahti hai kit
u yaha ho aur wo tere se kuch baat bhi kerna chahti hai .

Mai-mom us ko samja do ki mai nahi aa shakta .

Mom-wo jidd pe aad gayi hai au res samay us ki ye jidd us ke liye thik nahi
isliye tuje aana hi hoga .

Mai-ok mom mai pahuch jayuga aab phone rakhta hu .

Shayad mai eklota aisa insane hu es dharti pe jis ki jindgi her roj use ek naya
rang dikhati hai her roj ek nayi cheej meri jindgi mai aati hai aur phir mere liye
us se bach pana namukin ho jata hai .

Shayad isliye mere pe ye tittle bhi sahi baithta hai Jindgi ke Rang kyu ki aab
to maine normal jindgi jeene ki umeed hi chod de thi bas umedd yahi thi aab
ki meri aane wali life aab se kuch behter hogi.
Samay kitni jaldi badal jata hai ye mere se acche se kaun janta hai .mai
aapne aaj ke bitte din ke bare mai hi soch raha tha ki muje pata hi nahi chala
ki kab 2 ghante ho gaye muje ye sab sochte sochte muje hose to tab aaya jab
Rohit ne muje aaj ke mere khayalo se muje bahar nikala .

Rohit-Kis soch mai duba hai tu .

Mai-tu kab aaya aur tu to Nikki ko chodne gaya tha phir itni jaldi kaise .

Rohit-jaldi abe mai late hu tu pata nahi ki ke khayalo mai khoya hai time dekh
neeche uncle bhi gusse mai lag rahe hai sab thik to hai na .

Mai-ha sab thik hai bata kaise aana huwa.

240
Rohit-abe tune hi to bulaya tha bhul gaya .

Mai-maine accha ha yaad aaya per ye sahi time nahi hai us bare mai baat
kerne ka. accha sun tub hi to delhi se hai na .

Rohit-ha kyu koi problem hai .

Mai-nahi muje Delhi jana hai kal tu chalega mere saath .Wo asal mai mai pehli
baar ja rah ahu to muje jada pata nahi hai waha ke bare mai .

Rohit-Ha muje bhi waise bhi jana hi tha kal chalte hai aur mere gauw bhi hote
huwe chalege waha ek chota sa kam hai muje .

Mai-ok to kal taiyar rahewo phir chalte hai chal phir milte hai kal .

Us ke baad rohit waha se chala gaya aur mai bhi aapne kamre mai aa ke so
gaya aur kal ka intzar kerne laga .

Subah mere saath kuch aisa nahi huwa jo mai yaha likhu wahi rution work aur
phir college aaj mai phir se sollege suru hone se 2 ghante pehle pahuch gaya
aur muje ek saath do jhatke lage.

Mai-aaj to kamal ho gaya sabhi time pe aa gaye kya baat hai .

Aryan-wo sab chod aur ye bata ki aab kerna kya hai .

Mai-dekho muje nahi pata ki Footbaal ki practice kaise kerte hai ya kaise plan
banate hai mai sirf itna janta hu ki agar hum sab ek ho ke khele to hame koi
nahi hara shakta.

Rg-Kamal ki soch hai Mahan ki aab ye bhi bata do ki ye hum karege kaise .

Mai-simple mai chahta hu ki sab se pehle tum mai se her koi ek partner chun
le for example ki Rg tere aur Aryan mai acchi banti hai to tum dono ek saath
ho lo.

Raaj-es se team ko kya fayda hoga .

241
Mai-Dekh Raah agar hum apne saath khelne wale khiladi ko acche se
jaanege to hame koi ek dusre se connect kerne mai koi problem nahi aayegi.

Rohit-to es se team ka kya lena dena .

Mai-mera ye manna hai ki hamare pass kisi bhi postion ke liye spelicity player
nahi hai to jis kisi ke pass bhi ball hogi wo aage badega aur us ka partner us
ka saath dega aur baki ki team unko cover karegi .aur jaise hi ball kisi naye
player ke pass jayegi to us ka partner aage aa jayega aur baki ki team un
dono ko cover karegi .

ROhit-Awesome es se koi bhi team hame plan ker ke nahi rok payegi .

Prince-Es se ek fayda ye bhi hoga ki hame kabhi bhi commuction problem

nahi hogi.

Mai-Right to aap ne bhi faisla ker liya hamare es pagalpanti mai hissa lene
ka .

Prince-aab sari wah waahi tuje thode lene dunga.

Mai-raaj tu goal post sambhal kyu ki hamare team mai tere se jada tejj koi
nahi hai aur tere se accha koi golkeeping nahi ker shakta.

Raaj-thanks yar mai bhi goalkeeper banna chah raha tha .

Rg-hame bhi bata de ki hum kaun se pojicion se start karege .

Mai-Teri aur aryan ki speed ek jaise hai to tum dono forward se suru karo
baad mai dekhte hai .Mohit (kisi friend ne suggectio diya tha es naam ka muje
abhi ke liye sirf ye hi yaad hai sorry dosto aur jis kisi ko bhi team mai aana hai
please ek bar aur aapna naam de de) aur Rohit bhi Forward se start karege
per second half se fist half ye dono Defense mai rahege to tum dono defence
se start karo.

Mohit-bhai hamare saath itna julm kyu yar mai bhi forward khelna chahta hu

242
aur team ke liye kuch kerna chahta hu .

Mai-Mohit dekh yar ye kabhi mat sochna ki tum defence mai khelte huwe
team ke liye kuch nahi ker rahe kyu ki asli kam to hame wahi kerna hai kyu ki
hum match goal ker ke jeet shakte hai per agar hum ne goal nahi roke to tum
jante ho ki kya hoga .hamara pehla lakshay khud ko safe kerna hai jo sirf hum
midfilder aur defene se hi ho shakte hai aur thumari jaankari ke liye bata du ki
mai khud bhi defence se hi start karuga agar phir bhi thume koi problem hai
to

Rg tu defence mai aa ja aur mohit ko forward se start kerne de tuje to koi

problem nahi hai .

Rg-tere pass rahuga to tere pe acche se nazar rakhuga kahi sale tune aapne
dailougebazi se samne ke player ka dimag kharab ker diya to koi to samajdar
hona chahiye waha use sambhalne ke liye .

Aryan-Aur tuje lagta hai ki tu samajdar hai .abe samajdar mai hu to mai
defence mai kheluga samja tu forward hi khel le .

Us ke baad to jaise jung hi chid gayi defence mai khelne ki.

Mohit-sorry yar maine tere ko galat samja muje maff ker de mai sach mai dil
se sharminda hu mai defence mai khelne ko taiyar hu.

Mai-mohit asal mai teri aur meri aur Rohit ki Hight aur body ek jaise hai isliye
maine tuje bhi defence mai khelne ko kaha tha isse ham eek plus point ye
rahega ki jaha ye sabhi do do ke group mai khelege hum teen ke group mai
khel shakte hai aur ham eek duse ko pass kerne aur hit kerne mai koi problem
bhi nahi hogi.

Prince-aur tu keh raha tha ki tuje football ke bare mai kuch bhi nahi pata .aab
ye bhi bata de ke mai kaha se khelu.

243
Mai-Hame aab tak koi midfiled ke liye nahi mila to agar aap jaise bade bujugar
waha se khele to baki ke player khud ko safe mahush karege .

Prince-Abe muje budda bola ruk teri to ..(aur muje pakad ke mere baal kharab
ker diye jo maine sahi kiye hi nahi the)

Mai-muje lagta hai ki aaj hum ko ek dusre ko pass dene aur recive kerne ki
practice kerne chaiye hum step by step practice kerte hai kyu ki hamar pass
time kam hai to muje puri umeed hai ki aap log aapna 101% denge yaha field
per.

RG-to bhai log jis ki bhi gf ho us ko bol ke aaj se kuch din ke liye aap ko chod
de nahi to hum use (ladko ko) kahi nahi chodege .

Rg ki bat pe sabhi hasne lage jab puri team saath mai ho to maza hi kuch
aalag aata hai.sabhi ne aapne aapne partner select kiye aur practice pec hale
gaye college ki taraf se hame medicial staff bhi provide kerwa diya gaya tha jo
hamare kahane peene se le ker her jaruri cheejo ka dhayan rekh raha tha jis
mai ek senior doctor aur ek junior doctor aur kuch assistance the jo ki hamare
college ki medical ke hi student the shayad .jis mai Reet bhi thi aur yahi tha
mera aaj ka dusra jhatka .

Rg ki bat pe sabhi hasne lage jab puri team saath mai ho to maza hi kuch
aalag aata hai.sabhi ne aapne aapne partner select kiye aur practice pec hale
gaye college ki taraf se hame medicial staff bhi provide kerwa diya gaya tha jo
hamare kahane peene se le ker her jaruri cheejo ka dhayan rekh raha tha jis
mai ek senior doctor aur ek junior doctor aur kuch assistance the jo ki hamare
college ki medical ke hi student the shayad .jis mai Reet bhi thi aur yahi tha
mera aaj ka dusra jhatka .

Aab Aage****

Mai-Reet tum yaha ker rahi ho thume kya milega ye sab ker ke .

244
Reet-thumara saath .

Mai-waise tum yaha mojud sabhi mai sab se junior lag rahi ho aisa kyu .

Reet-kyu ki college ne sirf final year student ko hi liya hai es team mai.

Mai-to tum kaise tum to shayad aabhi fist year mai hi ho na…

Reet-ha per mere liye ye koi muskil kam nahi tha tum bhul rahe ho ki mere
bade papa yaha ke minister hai aur Sarkar bhi unhiki hai .

Mai-right mai sach mai bhul gaya tha .

Reet-wo muje tum se kuch baat kerni thi personal aakele mai .(hum log aab
bhi field ke pass hi the koi bhi hamari bate sun shakta tha shayad isliye reet
kahi aur jana chah rahi thi)

Mai-Chalo phir kuch dur tak walk kerte hai waise bhi aaj jogging nahi ki.

Hum wahan se walk kerne lage.

Reet-wo mai wo mai ****

Mai-jo bhi bolna hai seedhe seedhe bol do tum bhul rahi ho ki thumare bade
papa yaha ke minister hai aur Sarkar bhi unhi ki hai to daro mat jo bhi bolna
hai bol do.

Reet-Sorry kal jo bhi huwa us ke liye mai bahut sharminda hu please muje
maff ker do.

Mai-bas muje to laga ki tum mera katal watal kerne wali ho ye bhi baat huwi
khoda pahad aur nikli chuhiya aur bhi mari huwi are maine to thume kal hi
maff ker diya aur aab to muje addat ho gayi hai en sab ki .

Reet-mai sach mai kal ke sharminda hu muje pata hai kal thume meri bato kal
bahut bura laga tha isliye tum ne mera call bhi pick nahi kiya tha .

245
Mai-(aab kaun samjaye ki mere pass bhi dil hai muje bhi bura lagta hai per
kya karu mere halat muje bura manne ki permission nahi dete) aisa kuch nahi
hai maine thume call back kiya to tha kala ur bataya bhi tha ki kyu kal pick
nahi paya tha .

Reet-wo to tumne isliye kiya tha kyu ki thume laga ki kahi maine ***Aur rone
lagi**

Mai-(sabhi ladkiyo ko pata hai ki koi bhi un ko rota huwa nahi dekh shakta aur
phir mai jis ke dil ka size waise bhi normal size se kuch bada hai mai kaise wo
bhi reet ko rote huwe dekh shakta hu)ok ok thik hai muje kal thuamri bato ka
bura laga tha per aab maine sach mai thume maff ker diya aab please tum
rona band karo tum roti huwi bahut acchi lagti ho kahi maine thumari pic le ker
fb per dal di to bandaro mai hod lag jayegi tum se shaddi kerne ki .

Reet-tumare kehne ka matlab hai ki mai rote huwe acchi lagti hu **ek mint
tum ne muje bandariya kaha tum to gaye aaj mere haath se mai thume kaha
se bandariya lagti hu .(aur muje marne lagi us ko khus dekh ker bada hi accha
laga )

Mai-ye hao na hamari reet chalo aab muje practice bhi kerni hai nahi to ye
sabhi kamine hai malum pada ki captain ko hi nikal diya team se :

Reet-mahan aadmi ke team member hai kuch bhi ker shakte hai :

Hum waha se phir se ground pe aa gaye mai practice ke liye chala gaya aur
reet wapas aapne staff ke pass .
Aaj sach mai muje mehnat ka asli matlab pata chal gaya 1se 2 ghante mai hi
sharir ka her hissa aisa dard ker raha tha ki puccho mat .

Rohit-Anku hame abhi nikalna hoga nahi to time per nahi pahuch payege .

Mai-abe to do char aadmiwo ka intzam ker jo muje yaha se utha ker le jaa

246
shake kyu ki aab mere mai bilkul bhi takat nahi bacchi hai.

Rohit-chal nautanki chod aur chal yaha se.

Mai-Ruk abhi aata hu.(maine prince ko ja ke sab bata diya ki mai do din ke
liye bahar jaa raha tu yaha sab sambhal le)

Mai-abe nisha ko to maine bataya hi nahi ruk use mai phone ker ke aata hu.

ROhit-abe maine bata diya chal aab jaldi yaha se agar tub hula na ho to muje
aapne gauw bhi jana hai .

Mai-to es mai mera kya kam .

Rohit-kyu ki tu mere saath jayega waha .

Mai-Agar maine mana kiya to .

Rohit-phir mai aapne rashte aur tu aapne rashte .

Mai-Yani ki mere pass koi choice nahi hai bacchi teri bat mane ke aalawa.

ROhit-nahi.

Mai-gud to chal phir late kyu ker raha hai .

Hum waha se jane lage ki tabhi waha reet bhi aa gayi.

Reet-kaha chal diye .

Mai-Ghar dad ko dikhana bhi to hai ki mai kitna mehnat kerta hu.(asal mai mai
es waqt pure passene se bheega huwa tha)

Rohit-Chale aab yay ahi rehna ka vichar hai.

Hum waha se nikal liye mai waha se seedhe ghar aaya aur dad ko sab bata
ker waha se delhi ke liye nikal liya pehle to dad ne jane hi nahi de rahe the
pata nahi kyu per mom se baat hone ke baad badi muskil se muje jane diya

247
aur bhi sirf kuch ghanto ke liye hi muje waha bas komal se mil ker wapas
aana tha.

Hum waha se seedhe Airport pahuch gaye aur waha se pata nahi kaha ki
flight pakad le muje to bada maza aa raha tha kyu ki waha sabhi muje kisi VIP
ki tarah Treat ker rahe the ek bar socha ki kitne acche log hai ye jo mere bina
bataye hi jaan gaye ki mai Mahan hu .aur ek sale wo kamine mere dost hai jo
meri izzat utarne ka ek moka nahi chodte kaminey.

ROhit-kya soch raha hai bhai .

Mai-bahut kuch jaise ki ye bata ki hum log kaha ja rahe hai aur kyu .

ROhit-abe abe bataya to tha ki mere gauw ja rahe hai muje kuch kam hai
waha .

Mai-abe to muje kyu le ja raha hai ghochu muje yaha se direct delhi ki ticket
kerwa de mai aapne aap chala jayuga.

ROhit-Abe tu kaisa mahan hai tuje ye bhi nahi pata ki yaha se delhi ke liye
direct flite sirf raat mai hai .

Mai-(es ne to bezzeti ker de sale es per bhi Rg Aur Aryan ka Rnag chad gaya
hai )abe muje to sab pata tha mai to chek ker raha tha ki tuje pata hai ki nahi.

Hum karib ghante mai kisi jagah pe land huwe jagah ja naam pata nahi kyu ki
jab hum land huwe tab mai soya huwa tha

Airport se bahar nikalte hi hame lene ke liye ke shandar jaandar jabardast Car
ke saath do se teen bande hazir ho gaye mera to muh hi khul gaya gaddi
dekh ker .

Rohit-abe muh band ker nahi to makkhi chali jayegi.aur chal .

Us ke baad hum waha se chal diye karib ghante kid raving ke baad driver ne

248
hame ek jungle mai chod diya .

Mai-abe tu kahi koi aatankawadi to nahi hai ya nakslwadi ya waisa hi kuch.

ROhit-ye to pehle sochna chaiye tha aab chal nahi to yaha pe bahut se jungle
jaanwar hai jo insano ko lunch mai bahut pasand kerte hai.

Mai-(aaj to es ne meri bolti hi band ker de)

Kuch der chalne ke baad mere se raha hi nahi gaya aur maine aapni bato ki
top dobara start ker de.

Mai-abe tu muje kaha es jungle mai le jaa raha hai agar tuje koi kam tha to
muje wahi baki logo ke saath bahar hi rehne deta .

Rohit-accha aur mai aakele hi en jungle jaanwaro ka khana ban jata .

Mai-to ttu muje kya yaha khud se replace kerne ke liye laya hai.(yar kuch bhi
muje ye jungle kuch jana pechana sa lag raha tha aur yaha aa ker mere ander
ek alag hi jose tha )

Rohit-yahi samaj le .

Hum abhi koi 15 min hi aur chale the ki hame aa ke kuch aadiwasio ne gher
liya .

AADi01-tum yaha se aage nahi ja shakte .

ROhit-hame mandir mai jana hai.

Aadi01-(aadiaadiwai ka short name hai confuse na ho )pakad lo dono ko .aur

le chalo sardar ke pass wo hi batayege ki inka kya kerna hai.

Mai-abe tune to sach mai merwa diya .

ROhit-chup chap in ke saath chal sab thik ho jayega .

249
Hum un ke saath chal diye kadi ban ke wo hame ek basti mai le gaye jo ki
kuch es tarh se basi huwi thi ki bahri logo chah ker bhi ye pata nahi laga
shakte ki waha koi basti hai .

Aadi01-sardar ye do Anjan log jungle mai mile hai aur ye hum se mandir ke
bare mai puch rahe the.

Mai-chal be jhute nahi sardar sirf ye (rohit)mandir ke bare mai puch raha tha
mai to mandir jata hi nahi chaho to meri mom se puch lo.

Aadi01-chup ker nahi to jaan se mara jayega .

Mai-had hai yar yaha kisi ko aapni baat bolne ka bhi haq nahi kya .jarur aaj
subah aapni sakal dekhi hogi maine jo aaj itna bura ho raha hai mere saath
wapas ja ker sare sheese tod dene hai mere ko .

Sardar-kaun ho tum aur yaha kaise aaye thume nahi pata ki ye jagah shapit
hai .kya jante ho mandir ke bare mai.

Rohit-Muje yaha mere dada ji ne bheja hai un ka naam Ramlal hai wo chahte
hai ki hum dono us mandir mai jaye.

Sardar-hum nahi jaante ki thumare dada ji ko us mandir ke bare mai kaise

malum pada per tum waha nahi jaa shakte.

Mai-kyu nahi jaa shakte ye to jaa ke hi rahega kyu rohit.

ROhit-chup ker marwayega kya tuje es samay bhi comedy suj rahe hai.Sardar
muje aap se kuch aakele mai baat kerni hai.

Aadiwasi02-thumari itni himmat ki sardar se aise baat karo.

Aur rohit ko marne ki liye aage bada ki tabhi sardar ne use rok diya aur aapne
saath le ker ek jhopdi mai chala gaya aur un ke saath wo aadiwasi jo hame
pakad ke laya th awo bhi chale gaya.

Kuch der baad jab wo log bahar aaye to kamal hi ho gaya sab aise khus the ki
kya kehna .

250
Mai-abe ander aisa kya kiya tune jo ye itna khus ho rahe hai kahi tune wo to
nahi kiya jo mai soch raha hu.

Rohit-chup ker be nahi to mai tuje jarur maar dunga .

Sardar-agar tum sahi to sabit karo.(rohit se)

Rohit ne ek locket mere gale mai dala aur wo chamakne laga .

Mai-abe ye kya hai tu kahi koi jadu tona to nahi ker raha aur muje bali ka
bakra bana raha ho .

ROhit-abe nahi bas tu chup chap dekhta ja .

Jaise hi wo locket chamakne laga sabhi mere samne jhukne lage sach kahu
to badi hi acchi wali felling aa rahi thi per ye jada der tak nahi rahi kyu ki her
second ke saath hi us ki chamak badti ja rahi thi aur us locket mai se jaise ki
garmi nikal rahi thi aur wo locket roshini ke saath garam bhi hota ja raha tha.
Mai-Abe ye Locket to kaffi garam ho gaya hai ye le ese aapne pass rakh.

Rohit-Dikha jara abe ye to pehle kaffi thanda tha aab ye garm kaise ho gaya.

Mai-Abe muje kya pata ese jaldi se le nahi to sala mera tandur ban jayega .
(aur use nikal ke rohit ko wapas de diya)

ROhit-abe kamal hai mere haath mai aate hi ye to barf se jada thanda ho
gaya hai .

Mai-Chal be dikha mere ko oh my god ****sale ye kaise possible hai ye to

namukin hai itni jaldi kaise kyu ***

Rohit-abe muje kya pata mai bhi to yahi hu sala meri to charghani ban gaya
hu.

Sardar-Agar tum logo ki baat cheet ho gayi ho to hum chale.

251
Mai-Aab kaha chalna hai ****

Sardar-Mandir wahi jane ke liye to aaye ho na tum log.

Mai-mai nahi sirf ye pagal dharti ka bhoj bala bala ***

Rohit-hum taiyar hai .

Mai-Na bacche na mai nahi sirf tu samja.

Rohit-Soch le nahi to ye log tere se yuu laa la aka dance kerwayege wo bhi
bina kapdo ke soch le .

Mai- abe kaha fasa diya be agar ek baar mai yaha se jinda bach gaya to tu

jinda nahi bacchega mere hato se chalo kaha chalna hai aab.

Rohit-tab to yahi accha hoga ki hum dono yaha ke khubsurat wadiwo mai hi
kho jaye hamesa ke liye kya kehta hai .

Maine us ko ek deadlook de ker darane ke koshish ki per sala dara hi nahi

aakhir kar maine harm ante huwe khud hi hatiyar daal diye .

Sardar-chalo tum dono mere peeche aawo .Hawo (us aadiwasi ka naam jo
hame yaha pakad ke laya tha) aapne aadmi le jaa ker es elake ko khali kerwa
lo thumare pass ek ghante se bhi kam samay hai to kam per lag jawo hame
nahi pata ki waha per kya hoga.

Us bande ne aapni gardar haa mai hilayi jaise ki use sab samaj mai aa gaya
aho sala mere to kuch palle hi nahi pada .

Us ke baad hum log jungle mai aur ander jane lage.mai ye sochne laga ki sala
aaj ka din kharab hai ya bahut jada kharab hai.

Mai-aab batayega bhi ki mere jaise masum ko es jhamele mai kyu fasa diya .

252
ROhit-abe muje bhi nahi pata aur sun jald hi ye sab khatam ho jayega aur sab
thik ho jayega .

Hum log kaffi der tak waha padel chalne ke baad ek gufa ke pass pahuch
gaye gufa dekhne mai hi bahut khatarnak thi.

Mai-to kaha hai mandir hai muje to kahi nahi dikh raha .

Sardar-mandir es gufa ke dusri taraf hai yaha se thume aakele hi aage jana
hoga .

Mai-pagal ho gaye ho kya mai nahi jane wala aur aakele ho bilkul bhi nahi .

ROhit-Ankur meri taraf dekh yar mai janta hu ki ye bahut khatarnak hai per ye
jarurri hai .

Mai-tu pagal ho gaya hai kyat u chahta hai ki mai aapni aatamhatya ker lu abe
dekh es gufa ko lagta hai ki sadiwo se yaha koi nahi gaya .

Rohit-tuje mere pe vishwash kerna hoga yar please ek bar bas **

Mai-abe vishwash hai per tu samaj nahi raha***

Rohit-tu samaj nahi raha es se hum sabhi ki jindgi judi huwi hai teri meri nikki
ki aur un sabhi ki jo tere se jude hai .

Mai-tere kehne ka matlab kya hai.

Rohit-please ek bar to aapne dil ki sun tuje sab samaj aa jayega please…

Maine aaj wo kiya jo koi bhi mahan aadmi ya samajdar insane kabhi bhul ker
bhi nahi ker shakta maine ander jane ka faisla liya.
Maine waha se ander jane ka faisala kiya .mai us gufa ke ander jane laga
suru mai muje kaffi pareshani huwi kyu ki waha roshini bahut kam thi per jald
hi jaisa ki insani fitrat mai hota hai mai us roshini ka aadi ho gaya .

Karib 45 min chalne ke baad muje guffa ke dusri taraf se roshini dikahayi de

253
meri khusi ka thikana nahi raha us waqt .maine aapni chaal tej ker de aur jald
hi gufa ke dusri taraf tha mai ye dekh ker kaffi khus tha ki mai aab tak jinda hu
.

Samne ka nazara bhi dekhne layak tha samne koi mandir nahi tha thi to bas
ek pattaro se bani huwi choti se gufa maine us ke ander ja ke dekha to waha
sirf kuch patthar pade the mai wapas aane laga ki tabhi muje waha ek aisa
patthar mila jo hawa mai aapne aap utha huwa tha pehle to muje bahut hi
jordar jhatka laga per phir muje laga ki shayad ye koi device hai jise patther ka
rup diya gaya hai en jangliwo ko darane ke liye esliye maine use utha liya use
uthate hi wo gufa kisi mitti ke dher ke tarah tut gayi .

Kamal hai pehel ke time mai bhi log kamchor huwa kerte the.(maine ye baat
thode gusse mai aur tej awaj mai bol de) tabhi mere piche se ek awaj aayi.

?-Log kamchor nahi the unhone to aapna kam thik se kiya tha nahi to tum aaj
jinda nahi bachte .

Maine peeche mud ke dekha to ek mere hi umar ka ladka khada tha aur
muskra raha tha .

Mai-to tum to dekhne mai thik thak lag rahe ho phir yaha kaise .?

Ladka-Thumare kehne ka matlab kya hai .

Mai-Mere pucchne ka matlab hai ki tum yaha kya ker rahe ho .

Ladka-Thumare pass meri aamanat hai wahi lene aaya hu .

Mai-agar mere pass hai to thumari kaise huwi aur agar thumari hai to mere
pass hone ka matlab hi nahi banta.

Ladka-tum muje confuse ker rahe ho.

Mai-to ho jawo aur chale jawo yaha se es se pehle ki mai aapna secret hatiyar
nikallu.

Tabhi waha ek ladki bhi aa gayi aur us ne us ladki ke bato ko kat diya .

254
Ladki-thumara time khatam Lee.aab mera suru.

Mai-aab aap ki tariff.

Ladki-mere sawal ka jabab yes ya no mai do .jinda rehan chahte ho .

Mai-yes.

Ladki-gud to wo patther muje do .

Us ladki ke aakho mai kuch to tha jis ke wajah mai us ke taraf samohit ho
raha tha akya pata nahi bas us ke taraf dekhte huwe huwe muje kuch aur
samaj hi nahi aa raha tha jaise ki mera dimag kisi ne block ker diya ho wo
ladki jo keh rahe thi ya jo wo mere se bulwane chahti thi mai wahi bol raha tha
aur ker raha tha.

Maine wo Patthar us ladki ko de diya aur jaise hi wo patthar maine us ko diya

muje ek jhatka laga jaise ki kisi ne muje ek bijli ka jhatka diya ho aur mere
dimag ne phir kam kerna suru ker diya .

Ladki-dekha Aab yad rekhna ki mai boss hu ok .(oh to es ladke ka naam lee
hai )
Lee-ha dekha maine tumne kya kiya hamare beech ye tay huwa tha ki hum
aapni shaktiwo ka istemal nahi karege .

Ladki-oh sorry aisa kya muje to laga ki hame sirf ese bina chot pahuchaye ye
patthar hasil kerna hai aur jis ke pass ye patthar hoga wohi boss hoga .

Mai-tum dono ho kaun aur yaha kya ker rahe ho .aur ye sab kya hai dekho
mere saath koi chalaki nahi mai mahan hu samje to sab sach sach batana
nahi to ***

Ladki-Nahi to kya

255
Mai-kuch nahi mai bina jane hi wapas chala jayuga .

Meri baat sun ker wo dono ek dum se hasne lage .aur mai us ladki ko dekhne
laga aur ek baar phir us ke aakho mai dub gaya .

Lee-bas bhi karo Crista (ladki ka naam)

Crista-kya maine to kuch bhi nahi kiya .

Lee-Crista wo ek normal insane hai use chod do .

Crista-ok ok

Muje wapas se wahi bijle ke jhatke ka ahsash huwa aur wapas aasliyat mai
aa gaya .

Mai-(beta Ankur ye dono koi bhoot woot lagte hai chup chap nikal le yaha se
nahi to lene ke dene pad jayege aab samja ki yaha koi kyu nahi aata )mai
chup chap waha se nikalne laga ki tabhi wo pata nahi kaise wo ladka (lee)
mere samne aa gaya aur sach kahu to dar ke mare meri jaan hi nikalne wali
thi wo to accha tha ki mai mahan tha nahi to sach mai nikal hi jati.

Lee-kaha chal diye mr.Aman

Mai-Mai kahi nahi bas socha ki aap logo ko akela chod du aakhir kab tak mai
bhi kabab mai haddi ka kam karuga . aur mai Aman nahi Ankur hu.

Crista-apni shirt nikalo .

Mai-mai waisa ladka nahi hu .

Lee-Suna nahi aapni shirt nikalo.

Mai-mai nahi nikalne wala chahe tum kuch bhi ker lo.

Lee-sach mai (Sale ne pata nahi kaha se ek bahut bada matlab ki 12 se 15

256
inch ka chaku nikal liya meri to use dekh ker paint hi gili hone wali thi )

Mai-abe jab maine shirt pehle hi nahi hai to nikalu kaha se ye T*Shirt hai .

Crista-Tum sach mai kuch ajeeb ho aaj tak maine thumare jaisa ladka nahi
dekha .

Mai-thank you mai ek hi picese hu es duniya mai .

Lee-NIkalo jaldi.

Aakhirkar muje har manni hi padi maine aapni tshirt nikal de wo log kuch
dhundne lage jab unhe wo nahi mila to unhone muje waha ghutne ke bal
baitha diya aur dono ne ek ne mere right side aur ek ne mere left side ke
sholdier (kandhe) pe aapna ek ek haath rekh diya maine dono ke taraf dekha
to dono aapni aakhe band ker ke kuch soch rahe the shayad .

Phir ek dam se muje mere seene mai bahut tej sa dard huwa aur mai wahi
beshosh ho gaya .

Lee-yahi hai wo hame pehle key mil gayi mai jack sir ko Infome ker deta hu ki
hame pehle key mil gayi hai.

Crista-ha per aab es ka kerna kya hai mai ese jada nahi jhel Shakti.

Lee-thume pata hai ki es ki jaan khatre mai hai hum es ko akela nahi chod
shakte khas tor pe aab jab ki es ki key ko hum ne active ker diya hai aab
bahut se takte es ke pichce pad jayegi .

Crista-ok per ek shart per mai thumare saath kam karugi .

Lee-kya.

Crista-yahi ki mai Boss hogi.

Lee-ok .

257
Crista-ok tum jawo aur jack sir ko infome karo tab tak mai es ko hose mai lati
hu.

Mai mast sa sapna dekh raha tha ki hum log match jeet gaye aur tournament
bhi jeet liya aur sabhi muje badayi de rahe hai ki tabhi Rg ne aa ker sara
maza kharab ker diya per jaise hi mai hose mai aaya to muje paya chala ki wo
rg nahi Crista thi jis ne mere upper pua ek Balti paani aap log yakin nahi ker
shakye pura ek Balti pani west ker diya tha .

Crista-Utah jawo mohan payre subah ho gayi.

Mai-aabhi aapna mud nahi hai .

Crista-to mai ek Balti pani aur daal deti hu.

Mai-tum ho kaun kisi tarah ki chudail ho waise to ladkiya hoti hi chudail hai per
un mai bhi kai veraytey (kismet) hoti hai jaise ki kuch ko hum Tv aur movies
mai dekhte hai 200se 300 saal jeene wali ek hoti hai nayi nayi bani huwi
chudail tum kis tarah ki chudail ho.

Crista-kaffi himmat wale ho aur lucky bhi jo muje chudail bol kea ab tak jinda
ho .

Mai-to aapna intro do aur muje yu darana band karo bhulo mat mai mahan hu
to ya to muje sab kuch bata do ya phir ****kuch mat batawo aur muje yaha se
jane do.

Crista-ye pattar dekh rahe ho es ke bare mai jante ho.

Mai-nahi per jaha tak mera dimag keh raha hai ye kisi tarah ka device hai .

Crista-nahi ye ek Ston hai.

Mai-wo to mai bhi dekh raha hu.

Crista-es stone ka use hum log kisi blank checq ke tarah kerte hai .

258
Mai-thumara bad luck mera kisi bank mai account hi nahi hai .

Crista-paise mayne nahi rekhte hamare liye aaj se hum thumare Guardian hai
tum chaho ya na chaho aab thume hamare saath hi rehna hoga .

Mai-kya bakwash hai mai chala yaha se wapas muje pata tha muje yaha aana
hi nahi chahiye tha mai to us kaminey Rohit ke bato mai fas gaya mai use
nahi chodne wala .

Maine waha se jane ki koshish ki per mere pair jaise kisi ne jamin se jakad
diye ho maine aapni puri takat laga le per mai waha se jara sa bhi nahi hil
saka .meri halat kharab ho gayi mai waha se lagatar nikalne ki koshish ker
raha tha per har bar mere haath nakami hi lag rahi thi .

Maine Crista ke taraf dekha to wo khade khade has rahi thi .asal baat mai
sach kahu to aaj tak mai jadu mai vishwash nahi kerta tha per aaj jo mere
saath ho raha tha wo muje un sabhi bato pe vishwash kerne ko keh raha
tha .mere dil ek kahi na kahi aab ek anjana sa dar paida hone laga tha mai
lakh koshish ker raha tha ki wo bahar na aane paye per shayad mai jada der
tak us mai kamyab nahi ho saka aur jald hi mera dar mere aakho mai dikhne
laga

Crista-kya huwa tum to jaa rahe the yaha se gaye nahi aabhi tak.

Maine ek bar us ke chahre ek taraf dekha aur jo chehra muje kuch samay
pehle samohit ker raha tha wahi aab muje es duniya ka sabse darawna
chehra lag raha tha .

Muje mere pairo pe kuch chadta huwa mahush huwa maine aapne pair ke
taraf dekha to mere muh khula ka khula reh gaya mere muh se ek jordar
cheek nikli aur us shant pade jungle mai kahi kho gayi .
Muje Aisa laga ki mere pairo pe koi cheez chad rahi hai per jaise hi Maine neeche aapne
pairo ke taraf dekha meri jaan mere halak mai atak gayi.

Maine na to aaj tak kabhi aisa kuch dekha tha aur na hi kabhi suna tha mai kabhi aapne
pairo ke taraf aur kabhi crista ki taraf dekhta.

Mai kuch soch pata ya samaj pata us se pehle hi Lee wapas aa gaya.

259
Lee-Crista kya ker rahi ho use chod do.

Crista-oo come on Lee hame ye sirf jinda chahiye kis halat mai ye koi mayne nahi rekhta .

Lee-Maine kaha use abhi ke abhi chodo .(lagbhag chillate huwe)

Crista ne Lee ko ghur ke dekha aur phir ek fiki se Muskan us ke chahre pe aa gayi aur
mai ajad ho gaya aab mai aapne pauw waha se hilla shakta tha chal shakta tha aur doud
bhi per pata nahi kyu aab muje waha se yu bhag jana galat lag raha tha mai aab bhi usi
baat ke bare mai soch raha tha ki kaise jamin (mitti) kisi ko jakad shakti hai .

Asal mai jab muje mere pairo pe kuch chadta huwa mahush huwa tha WO asal mai jamin
se nikli huwi mitti thi Jo her sec mere pair ke aur upper chadte ja rahi thi .

Mai-Koi muje bhi kuch batayega ki kya ho raha hai yaha.?

Lee-tum jitna kam jano utna hi accha hai thumare liye samje nahi to bahut se crista aur
Lee ghum rahe hai thumari talash mai aur WO sabhi hamari tarah shant aur milansar nahi
hai samje.

Mai-(yaha meri gand faad ke rekh de aur ye khud ko shant aur milansar bata raha hai
sach mai kalyug aa gaya hai yar) to mai jawu yaha se .

Lee-Haa per yaha Jo bhi huwa wo kisi ko bhi pata nahi chalna chahiye kisi ko bhi nahi.

Mai-kya mai ek question pucch shakta hu.

Lee-Sirf ek.

Mai-Tum log jadugar ho aur agar ho to kya muje bhi shikha shakte ho .

Crista-Mera mud change ho us se pehle hi yaha se nikal lo baache.

Mai-(sali hai to meri hi age ki per muje hi baccha bol rahi hai ek bar moka de ker dekh
phir malum padega ki baccha hu ya kuch aur )

Crista-tum mere samne bacche hi ho .

Mai-tum tum mere man ki baat jaan shakti ho .

Lee-ha ye raha thumare sawal ka jabab ki ha hum logo ko tum jadugar bol shakte ho per
tum jadu nahi shikh shakte aab niklo yaha se.

Maine waha se nikale mai bhi aapni bhalayi samji waise to sawal bahut the mere dimag
mai per WO kya hai na ki mahan logo ko bhi dar lagta hai aur aaj ka mera surprice hone
ka aur darne ka kota pura ho chuka tha isliye mai waha se kisi pinjre se nikle huwe

260
janwar ke tarah waha se bhag liya .

(Back to the Lee ke pass )

Crista-Thumare Dimag mai chal kya raha hai Lee use Jane kyu diya tum ne tum jante ho
na ki bahar kitna khatra hai us ke aur hamare liye.

Lee-Nahi abhi ke liye WO safe hai kyu ki us ke key aab tak active nahi hai aur Jack sir bhi
chahte hai ki jitna ho sake hum us ki normal life se dur hi rahe isliye Maine us ki yaddast
bhi mitta di hai yaha Jo huwa WO chah ker bhi kisi ko nahi bata payega.

Crista-to sab over sab khatam.

Lee-nahi abhi nahi hame abhi Charlie ke madad ke liye jana hai kisi ne second key ko
active ker diya hai aur jack sir ko shak hai ki es ke peeche Dark World ki rani tum janti ho
us ka naam us ka haath hai .

Crista-tab to bahut maza aane wala hai .

Lee-Nahi mamla kuch jada hi sangin hai

Crista-oh comeon lee tum kab se darpok ban gaye yar maza aayega bahut din ho gaye
shikar kiye ,

Lee-Crista Us key ke Original Graudien ka koi pata nahi hai jo ki A+ Class ke fighte the .

Crista-Oh come on ye possible nahi hai .

Lee-per ye huwa hai hum aapne aur fighter nahi kho shakte isliye jack sir ne ye Mission
hame diya hai jisse hame charlie ke saath pura kerna hai .

Crista-Per muje Wo murda khor Charlie bilkul bhi pasand nahi.

Lee-Per jaise Paristhita hai us ke hissab se Charlie se Behtar Yoda Nahi hai hamare
pass .

Crista-ok to phir chalo per phir es Aman ka kya kerna hai aaj nahi to kal es ki key bhi
active ho jayegi aur hum ese bhi nahi kho shakte .

Lee-hum ne us ka bhi intzam ker liya hai es ko maine aapna Suraksha kawach de diya hai
jis se eske emoctional control mai rahege aur key ko acive hone ki power nahi mil payegi
baki phir bad mai dekhte hai .

Crista-ok chalo phir .

261
Us ke baad wo dono waha se aise gayab ho gaye jaise ki wo waha kabhi the hi nahi .

(Back to the Mahan )

Mai jaise hi bahar nikal ki Rohit ne mere pe sawalo ke top chala de dil to kiya sale ka muh
tod du ek to faltu mai es ghufa ke ander ghusa diya jis ke dusri taraf kuch hai hi nahi aur
aab mera haal chal puch raha hai.

Mai-Abe aapna muh band ker nahi to maine tera muh tod dena hai phir na bolna ki bataya
nahi .

Sardar-to thume mandir mila .

Mai-Muje baba ji ka Thullu mila thume bhi chahiye abe ander kuch nahi hai koi mandir
wandir nahi hai aur na hi kuch aur aab agar kisi ne ek baar aur us mandir ka naam liya na
to sala maine us ka gaand marleni hai hai .:engry:

ROhit-gussa kyu hota hai yar chal wapas chalte hai.

Mai-aabhi ke liye yahi accha rahega tere liye sale mera dimag kharab ho raha hai yaha pe
jald se jald nikal yaha se .

Sardar-tum in logo ke saath aage chalo hum thumare peeche peeche hi aate hai .(baki ke
jangliyo ki taraf isara ker ke kaha )

Maine ek bar us ke taraf ghur ke dekha aur phir aage aage chalne laga .

ROhit-per ye kaise possible hai ki use mandir nahi mila dada ji ne to kaha tha ki us ki
manjil wo mandir hi hai .

sardar-use mandir mil gaya .

Rohit-abhi to us ne mana kiya ki use kuch nahi mila .

Sardar-tum nahi jante es ghufa ko agar use mandir nahi mila hota to wo wapas nahi aa
pata aur na hi hum yaha jinda khade hote yaha ka itihas raha hai ki jab bhi koi es gufa ke
ander jata hai to sirf tabahi hi aati hai per aaj pehli bar aisa huwa hai ki koi es gufa mai se
jinda bahar nikala hai .

ROhit-sahayad tum sahi ho per phir wo hum se chupa kyu raha hai.

Sardar-Hamare yaha ye mana jata hai ki es gufa ke dusri taraf dusri duniya basti hai aur
waha kya hota hai kisi ko nahi pata to jo ho raha hai use hi sach maan ker aage badte
raho.

262
Rohit-ok to aab hum chalte hai phir yaha se .

Sardar-ha per ek baat yaad rakhna ki wo locket kabhi bhi jada garam ho hone paye aur
jab bhi thume lage ki wo locket garam ho raha hai tum turant ese (meri taraf ishara ker
ke) le ker kisi bheed bhad wali jagah pe chale jana bina koi der kiye .

Rohit-ok mai koshish karuga .

Sardar-muje umeed hai ki tum safal hoge nahi to dobara koshish kerne ke liye jinda nahi
bachoge .

us ke baad us jungiliwo ke sardar ne kuch jungliyo ke bhasa mai kuch kaha aur phir kuch
log us gufa ko band kerne lage aur wahi aas pass jhadiyo mai jaa ker chip gaye jaise ki
wo waha ho hi nahi.

mai aur rohit waha se nikal ke gaddi mai baith gaye aur waha se seedhe airport pahuch
gaye waha hamare liye ek private plan ka intzam pehle hi kiya huwa tha hum us mai baith
ke delhi ke liye nikal gaye plan mai baithte hi muje need aa gayi jo seedhe delhi airport pe
jaa ker hi khuli .

Plan land kerne ke baad Rohit ne hi muje jagaya .jab mai utha to muje mere
sir mai bahut tej ka sir dard huwa aur mai wahi gir pada .meri aisi halat dekh
ker medical staff turant meri help ko aage aa gaya .

Unhone muje Rohit ki help se waha se ek Ambulance mai hi Airport se bahar

le ker aaye jald hi mera sir dard bilkul hi gayab ho gaya jaise kabhi tha hi nahi
aab mai bilkul thik tha .

Rohit-Aab kaisa lag raha hai .

Mai-Aab mai thik hu hum kaha ja rahe hai .

Rohit-Hospital .

Mai-maine kaha na ki mai aab bilkul thik hu to muje Jane do aab muje jald se
jald komal ke pass jana hai .

Rohit-Teri jaankari ke liye bata du ki hum tuje usi hospital mai hi le jaa rahe
hai aur ha abhi tuje Delhi ki traffic ka nahi pata beta agar fas gaya na to samaj
le ki bas ...

263
Mai-Chal thik hai waise muje huwa kya tha .

Rohit-tu dimag bahut use kerta hai na isliye usmai chemical locha ho gaya tha
per aab sab thik hai .

Mai-teri to ruk tuje batata hu ki jab dimag mai chemical locha hota hai yo
insane kya kerta hai.

Rohit-ye le hum pahuch gaye.

Mai waha se nikal ker hospital mai ander chala gaya hospital mai sach mai
bahut hi accha tha use dekh ker hi lag raha tha ki komal sahi jagah hai .

Mai Abhi lobi se hota huwa upper hi ja raha ki muje samne se uncle aate
huwe dikhe Jo kaffi pareshan lag rahe the.

Mai-kya baat hai uncle aap itna pareshan kyu hai.

Uncle-are Ankur tum kab aaye Delhi ek phone hi ker diya hota mai thume lene
aa jata.waha pe sab kaisa hai dad kaise hai thumare .

Mai-sab thik hai dad bhi thik hai aab aap baat ko mat taliye aur ye batayeye ki
komal kaise hai .

Uncle-komal aab thik hai khud Jaa ker dekh lo room no 323 mai hai .

Mai-mom ne bataya tha room no .to aap pareshan kyu ho .

Uncle-kuch nahi beta aab ye pareshani to lagi hi rehti hai tum jawo komal se
mil lo nahi to visiting hour khatam ho jayege bate to hum ghar pe bhi ker
shakte hai .

Muje unki bate sahi lagi isliye mai waha se komal ke room ki taraf chal diya
.jab mai komal ke room mai pahucha to waha sirf aunty aur komal thi .

264
Mai-Hello aunty kaise hai aap aur lady don kaise hai hamari.

Aynty-Ankur beta aa gaye tum kaise ho thumari mom Abhi kuch der pehle hi
gayi hai subah se thumara in tzar ker rahi thi safar kaisa raha .

Mai-aunty safar ek dam badiya tha mai jindgi bhar es safar ko bhul nahi
payuga .

Aunty-accha tum baito mai thumare liye kuch nasta lati hu canteen se .

Aunty waha se nashta lane ke liye canteen mai chali gayi .

Mai-to lady don kaisa lag raha hai aab .

Komal-bahut gussa aa raha hai tere per .

Mai-Aye hay itna bhi yaad na kiya karo ki yade bhi hum se naraj ho jaye.

Komal-tune ye shero sharyi kaha se sekhi .kahi tu kisi ladki ke chakkar mai to
nahi fas gaya na .

Mai- WO baat aise hai ki ***

Komal-kaise hai bata jaldi .

Mai- shakal dekh aapni 12 baj gaye hai teri Shakal per .

Komal-tu mera majak udda raha hai ruk tuje batati hu.(WO jaise hi muje
Marne ke liye uthi ki us ke muh se ek dard bhari cheekh nikal gayi .)

Mai us ki halat dekh ker ek dam se dar gaya aur us se maffi mangne laga aur
doctor ko bulane ke liye bahar Jane laga ki tabhi komal ne mera haath pakad
liya .

Komal-mai thik hu tu bath yaha per.

265
Mai-isiliye mai yaha nahi aana chahta tha mai jaha bhi jata hu sirf dard hi
battha hu .

Komal-aab tu thappad khayega mere se tuje kya pata ki tu kitni khusiya lata
Hai aapne saath khabardar agar dobara aisa socha to mere se bura koi nahi
hoga samja .

Mai-tuje dard to nahi ho raha na Abhi nahi to mai doctor ko bula ke lata hu .

Komal-aab to aadat ho gayi hai dard ki WO sab chod aur ye bata ki college
mai sab thik hai na aur ye reet ka kya chakkar hai tere aur us ke charche
bahut hai college mai .

Mai-tuje kaise pata .

Komal-mere pass sabhi ki news rehti hai aab jaldi bata .

Mai-nahi waisa kuch nahi hai .

Komal-to kaisa hai .

Mai-tune muje yaha ye sab batane ke liye bulaya hai .

Komal-nahi muje ye pucchna tha ki WO credit card kis ka hai aur tuje kaha se
mila aur muje sirf sach jaana hai .

Mai-mai nahi batane wala .

Komal-soch le mai tere se Jada jiddi hu .

Mai- Are meri maa aisa kuch nahi .

Komal-sach mai .

Mai-Sach mai yar aur WO card bhi reet ka hi hai Maine us se liya hai tu
tension na le Maine sab soch liya hai .

266
Komal-tu pagal hai kya itne paise kaha se layega kya jarurat thi tuje us se
card lene ki.

Mai-tuje kya jarurat thi aapne ilaj ke paiso mai se use dene ki.

Komal-accha to tu us ahsan ka badla chuka raha hai hai na .

Mai-jo tu soch mai sirf ye batana chahta hu ki mere pass bhi dil hai mere mai
bhi fellings hai mai aur kuch nahi bolne wala.

Komal-muje ghar Jana hai aab muje koi illaj nahi kerwana mai aab bilkul thik
hu tu ja ker mom dad se baat ker aur hum wapas ghar chalte hai .

Mai-Komal Maine kaha na Maine sab soch liya hai mere pe bharosa to ker .

Komal-tuje pata hai yaha ka ek din ka kitna bill aata hai .

Mai-muje pata hai aur tu aab Jada dimag na laga tuje aapne liye nahi hamare
liye thik hona hai bas aur ek baat agar tune dobara wapas Jane ki baat kahi to
mai to mai *** pata nahi kya karuga per karuga jarur kuch na kuch .

Komal-tu samaj nahi raha mai thik nahi ho shakti ye log sirf mera istemal ker
rahe hai .

Mai-Muje kuch nahi pata bas muje meri lady don wapas chahiye WO kya hai
na do char bando ko dhamki delwani hai .

Meri baat sun ker komal ke chahre pe ek fikki se Muskan aa gayi Jo us ki

condication ke hisab se bahut badi baat thi .Maine us ke forehead pe kiss kiya
aur waha se bahar aa gaya .

Room se bahar aate huwe Maine dekha ki aunty wahi khade ho ker hamari
bate sun rahi thi aur un ke haath mai nasta tha maine un ke haath se nashta
liya aur waha se Jane laga.

Aunty ne muje awaj de ker roka aur WO kuch kehne wali thi ki Maine unhe
baad mai baat karege bol ker aage bad gaya .

267
(Doctor Cabin)

Rohit - Hello Sir mai Rohit Gupta hu aap se baat

huwi thi na mere Uncle se .

Doctor - oh haan aawo baitho mai abhi us hi ladki

ki file dekh raha tha kamal hai bahut hi bahadur
ladki hai.

Rohit - wo to mujhe pata hai sir aap se mujhe kuch

jada ki umeed hai. aap samajh rahe hai na .

Doctor - ok to direct usi baat pe aate hai us ladki

ko blood cancer hai aur wo bhi pichle teen saal se .

Rohit - ok ye huwi na braking news aur **

Doctor - aur kya jaanna chahte ho.

Rohit - sab kuch A se le ker Z tak .

Doctor - es ladki ka 3 baar blood transplan ho

chuka kyuki cancer ka aab tak koi pakka ilaaj nahi
hai isliye use har saal use apna blood transplant
ker wana padta hai .

Rohit - ok to ye baat hai.

268
Doctor - ha per baat yahi khatam nahi hoti.

Rohit - aapke kehne ka matlab kya hai .

Doctor - Rohit tum samjhe nahi. chalo mai thume

thumari bhasa mai samjhata hoon. ye batawo ki
agar hum normal pani ko garam pani milaye to kya
hoga.

Rohit - kuch khas nahi bas normal pani bhi thoda

garam ho jayega .

Doctor - aur phir pani ko normal hone mai kuch

time lagega Right.

Rohit - Right Doctor to es se aap ka matlab kya

hai.

Doctor - mere kehne ka matlab hai ki jab hum kisi

ki body mai blood transplant kerte hai to use
insane ki body ko us blood ko accept kerne mai
samay lagta hai aur phir normal hone mai bhi . aur
wo samay us insane ke liye maut se bhi baatar
hota hai tum soch bhi nahi shakte ki us beech us
insane ko kitna dard sahna padta hai isliye 35%
log hi succefully blood transplant kerwa pate

269
hai.aur es ladki ka teen baar blood transplant
kerwana ye saaf batata hai ki ye kitne himmatwali
hai .

Rohit - aabhi aap ne us ki himmat dekhi kahan hai.

to hum log use kab le ja shakte hai.

Doctor -Abhi nahi .

Rohit - per us ka to blood transplant ho gaya hai

na.

Doctor - haan bhi aur nahi bhi.

Rohit - matlab ?

Doctor - aam tor pe blood transplant mai hum sirf

45% se 55% tak hi blood change kerte hai .per
abhi kuch samay pehle *** desh mai ek 100%
blood transplant kiya gaya tha.

Rohit - kya ye mumkin hai .

Doctor - Kuch samay tak nahi tha per aab haan.

komal ki himmat dekh ker hi hum ne use es ke liye
chuna hai.

270
Rohit - to kab ho raha hai uska blood transplant .

Doctor - Un ke payment pending hai jaise hi wo

clear hogi hum procces start ker denge .

Rohit - aap payment ki tension mat lo us ka sara

bill clear ho jayega aap bas us ka process start
karo aur haan paiso ki tension mat lo .

Doctor - ok mai abhi se start kerwa deta hu .

Rohit - ok .

Aur wahan se nikal ke jane laga ki tabhi use kuch

yaad aaya aur wo dubara baith gaya .

Rohit - wo maine aapko ek report aur bheji thi us

ki kya status hai .

Doctor - ha wo ankur ki report na haan maine wo

dekhi hai aur aaj sham mai kuch senior doctor bhi
aarahe hai hamare hospital mai mai un se bhi us ki
report ke bare mai discuss ker ke aap logo ko
report bhej dunga.

Rohit - ok .

271
Mai abhi bhi Canteen mai hi baitha huwa tha aur
komal ke bare mai hi soch raha tha ki kisi ne mere
kandhe pe ek jamake diya.

Rohit - kya be aakele aakele hi khayega kya kuch

hamare liye bhi chod de .

Mai - lo aa gaya mardoot le kha le dhus le bas teri

hi kami thi kaminey.

Rohit - Itna pyar kya bat hai kya baat hai sab thik
to hai na kahi mere se pyar-wyar to nahi ho gaya
na .

Mai - Aapni bakwas band ker aur ye bata ki yaha

kyu aaya hai.

Rohit - abe ye mera sahar mera ghar hai mai jaha

chahu ja shakta hu samja.

Mai - to kya mere sir pe baithe ga .

Rohit - abe tu to gussa ho raha hai maine to socha

tha ki mai teri help ker du abe yaha ke Md mer
uncle hai aur Nikki ke Father ke durke Chacha
kebhai ke behan ke pita hai .

272
Mai - kya kaha tune wo nikki ke rishtedar hai .

Rohit - ha per durke.

Mai - nikki kaha hai muje us se milna hai abhi ke

abhi .

Rohit - nahi mil shakta wo aapne ghar pe hai aur

tu waha nahi ja shakta ,

Mai - abe wo to mere ghar mai bina bataye hi ghus

aayi thi mai to tab bhi batake jaraha hu .

Rohit - ha ye bhi sahi hai. waise tujhe pata hai

komal ke kaffi bill pending pade hai isliye us ka
treatment ruka hua hai .

Mai - ha abhi kuch der pehle hi pata chala mujhe

aunty doctor se baat ker rahi thi tabhi maine suna
yar samaj nahi aa raha kya karu sale ye Hospital
nahi kotha hai jahan paisa hai to murde bhi jee
lete hai aur agar paisa nahi hai to jinda insano ki
jindgi murdo se bhi battar ho jati hai.

Rohit - ye to duniya ka dastur hai pyare .waise

mere pass tere es problem ka Solution hai agar tu
chahe to mai teri help ker shakta hu .

273
Mai - agar tu majak ker raha hai to ye jaan le ke
ye teri jindgi ka aakhiri majak hai .aur agar tu sach
keh raha hai to mai kuch bhi kerne ko taiyar hu .

Rohit - soch le ye itna aasan nahi hai.

Mai - tu bolke to dekh.

Rohit - ok to sun baat aise hai ki nikki ka ek bhai

hai Aman Gupta mera cousion jo ek hadse mai
hum se bichad gaya hamne bahut talash ki us ke
per wo hame kahi nahi mila aur phir ek din mujhe
us ka pata chal gaya per kisi wahaj se mai use
wapas nahi la paya kyuki hamari family use bahut
pyar kerti hai to sabhi ko us ke yujane ka bahut
bada jhatka laga .

Mai - tu mujhe ye sab kyu bata raha hai

Rohit - aage to sun samay ne kisi tarah hame jina

to shikha diya per koi hai jiske jindgi aaj bhi wahi
usi samay pe aatki huwi hai jise aaj bhi us ke
wapas aane ka intzar hai.

Mai - to tujhe pata haina ki wo kaha hai to tu use

wapas le aa ghuchu.

274
Rohit - nahi la shakta ye meri majburi hai.

Mai - to es mai mai kya ker shakta hu.

Rohit - Nikki ke mom ki tabiyat bahut kharab hai

pichle kuch dino se to jaise wo pagal hi ho gayi
hai .

Mai - to mai kya karu .

Rohit - dekh Asal mai tu hi Aman hai .

Mai - Kya….

Rohit - mera matlab hai ki tujhe kuch dino ke liye

Aman Gupta banna hoga aur dekh mai promice
kerta hu ki komal ke sare bill mai clear kerwa
dunga .

Mai - abe Ghuchu (aur jitney bhi galiya mujhe aati

thi sabhi maine use de dali) sale tu pagal ho gaya
hai ya koi nasa wasa kerke aaya hai sale khud bhi
jail jayega aur mujhe bhi le jayega abe wo log
mujhe do min mai pachan lenge.

Rohit - Nahi pachanege meri gauranty .

275
Mai - abe tu sach mai pagal ho gaya hai kya ye sab
filmo mai hota hai real life mein nahi.abe es
thopde (face) kakya karega wo log mujhe dekhte
hi pechan lenge .

Rohit - Nahi pachan shakte kyuki tu ek dam us ke

tarah dikhta hai ye dekh (aur ke pic dekhayi jismai
kuch logo ke saath mere jaisa ek ladka bhi tha )

Us Pic ko dekhke to mera dimag hi ghum gaya

kyuki sach mai us pic mai dekhne wala ladka mere
jaisa tha mai kabhi rohit ko to kabhi us pic wale
ladke ko dekh raha tha .

Rohit-aab kya vichar hai tera es bare mai.

Mai-Mai aab bhi taiyar nahi hu .mai kisi ke jazbato ke saath nah khel shakta
samja.

Rohit-kisne kaha ki tu un ke jazbato se khel raha hai tu to un ki madad ker

raha hai aur phir nikki bhi hogi na waha use to sab pata hai phir ye galat kaha
se hai .dekh teri choti se help se nikki ke mom thik ho Shakti hai tu soch bhi
nahi shakta ki unhone itne din tak kya kya saha hai.

Mai-mai manta hu ki jo un ke saath huwa wo galat tha per es ka matlab ye

nahi ki hum un ke bhawnawo ke saath khele.es se to accha hai kit u Aman ko
wapas le ya dekh chahe teri koi bhi majburi kyu na ho per tu khud ko Aman ke
mom ke jagah dekh ker dekh tab tuje teri sabhi majburi choti lagegi.

Rohit-kash aisa ho pata phir bhi mai umeed kerta hu kit u ye kam Aman ke
mom ke liye na sahi to komal ke liye to jarur karega aage tu soch le tere pass

276
aaj sham tak ka samay hai baki tuje pata hai ki tuje kya kerna hai aur jada deri
komal ke liye bhi thik nahi .

ROhit waha se nikal gaya per mere liye ek aisa tufan chod gaya jaha mai
khud ko bilkul akela mahush ker raha tha .muje samaj nahi aa raha tha ki mai
kya karu kya na karu ek taraf komal thi to dusri taraf nikki aur us ki family .
Yahi sab sochta huwa mai kab parking mai aa gaya muje pata hi nahi chala
muje hose to tab aaya kisi ne ek gaddi wale ne horn bajaya .mai wahi ek
relling (side pe jo lagate hai ) ke upper baith gaya aur waha aane jane wali
gaddiwo ko dekhne laga .

ki acchanak se mai waha gir pada aur aapne hose khone laga muje sirf itna hi
yaad reh saka ki muje mere samne teen se char log the aur un ke haath mai
Mattel ke koi cheez thi shayad Rod thi aur shayad unhone muje us se hi mara
tha es se aage mai kuch bhi na to yaad ker saka aur na hi dekh saka aur
behosi ke aalam mai chala gaya.

Idhar Rohit jab ghar pahucha to waha ka mahol kuch alag hi tha sabhi waha
khus the jaha kal tak nikki ki mom aapne room se bahar nahi nikalti thi wahi
wo aaj kitchen mai thi .

ROhit-nikki ye sab kya hai kuch huwa hai kya mere peeche yaha .

Nikki-ha aap soch bhi nahi shakte ki mai aaj kitna khus hu mom ko dekho wo
aaj kitna khush hai .

ROhit-ha wo to hai per huwa kya hai.

Nikki-ye ek lambi kahani hai .

ROhit-dekh ek to us Aman ne mera dimag kharab ker diya hai kamina meri
baat manne ko taiyar hi nahi hai upper se tu aab muje suspence mai rekh rahi
hai .

Nikki-Agar dobara mere bhai ko kamina kaha na to dekh lena chodugi nahi
aap ko mai samje.aur ha maine mom ko sach bata diya aur mom ne use
accept bhi ker liya .

277
Rohit-sach mai tu sach bol rahi hai ye to kamal ho gaya per ye kamal tune
kiya kaise aur uncle un ka kya .

Nikki-batati tu dekho jab aap ne muje bataya na ki aap Bhai ko le ker Delhi aa
rahe ho to muje un ke Safety ki chonta hone lagi kyu ki aapne hi kaha tha ki
yaha koi hai jo nahi chahta ki bhai aap samaj rahe ho na.

Rohit-ha samaj raha hu aage bol**

Nikki-to maine dad se baat ki pehle to maine ghuma fira ke baat ki per jab koi
rashta nahi nikla to dad ko sach bata diya suru se le ker last tak aur ye bhi ki
ye dada ji ka order hai ki ye baat kisi ko bhi pata nahi chalni chahiye ki Aman
kaha hai.

ROhit-to tune uncle ko bata diya ki Aman hi Akur hai .

Nikki-Haa bata diya aur saath hi ye bhi bata diya ki wo aapni yaadast kho
chuke hai.phir us ke baad jaise ki aap ne bataya tha ki yaha un ki jaan ko
khatra hai to maine wo bhi dad ko bata diya .Bhai ke milne ki khusi mai dad
ne meri baki bato pe dhayan nahi diya aur khusi mai mom ko bhi bata diya ki
Aman mil gaya hai aap soch nahi shakte mai kitna dar gayi thi jab dad ne
mom ko bataya per thank god jab maine mom ko sab kuch samjaya to wo bhi
baat ko samaj gayi.

Rohit-Tune to kamal ker diya to aab agar Aman Ankur ban ke bhi milta hai
Uncle Aunty se to koi Problem nahi hai .aur tune hi us ki security ke liye
*****ko hayar kiya hai maine dekha tha use Airport per muje tabhi samaj aa
gaya tha ki tune hi bheja hai use .

Nikki-Nahi dad ne bheja tha use dad es baar koi chance nahi lena chahte
isliye unhone use bheja hai thume pata hi hai ki wo kabhi galti nahi kerta .mai
thume kab se phone ker rahi hu tum call pick kyu nahi ker rahe the .

ROhit-sorry wo mai hospital mai tha to phone ko slient ker diya tha phir us
Kami**nahi Aman se bat kerne laga to yaad hi nahi raha .chal aab bata de ki
muje kyu yaad ker rahi thi sab kuch to sambhal liya tune.

Nikki-Priya Di (ROhit ki cousion shayad aap logo ko yaad ho suru mai e ski

278
entry thi) sahi kehti hai ki aap ek no ke bebkoof hai.Bhai ko to aap ko hi lana
hai na yaha .

ROhit-oh ha mai to ye bhul hi gaya tha sorry mai abhi use le ker aata hu aab
to wo aane se mana bhi nahi ker shakta mai bol dunga ki Nikki ji ka order hai .

Nikki-very funny mer majak udana band karo agar mom ne aap ko yaha dekh
liya aur wo bhi bina bhai ke oto jhadu se maregi phir mat bolna ki mai aap ko
nahi bataya .

ROhit-ye to gadbad ho jayegi chal mai nikalta hu yaha se aunty dekhne us se

pehle mai Aman ko le ker bas abhi aaya .

Jab muje hose aaya tab mai ek andhere kone mai tha jaisa ki aksar hum filmo
mai dekhte hai .waha muje ek jangeero se bandha huwa tha mere dono haath
upper ker ke jis se muje mere hato aur pairo mai bahut dard ker raha tha .per
jald hi muje wo dard kam lagne laga jab mera dhayab mere sir pe gaya to
mera sir pure tarah khun se sana huwa tha meri t shirt mere hi khun se laal
rang ki ho gayi thi mere sir dard se fata ja raha tha dard bardast se bahar tha
aur mai chillane laga aur khud ko chudane ki koshish kerne laga ki tabhi do se
teen aadmi bhag ke waha aaye aur muje dekh ker aapas mai baat kernel age
aur phir un mai se ek ne muje ek Injection laga diya jis mai phir aapne hose
kho baitha .
Rohit-hello Aunty (komal ki mom) .

Aunty-Hello aap kaun mai aap ko pechan nahi payi.

Rohit-Aunty mai Ankur ke saath yaha aaya tha mai yahi delhi ka rehne wala
hu isliye us ke saath hi aa gaya tha aapne mom dad se milne ke liye.

Aunty-accha baitho aur sunawo ghar pe sab kaise hai aap ke aur yaha kaise.

Rohit-Aunty aab komal kaise hai .

Aunty-komal ko abhi abhi yaha se ICU mai shift kiya gaya hai .

279
Rohit-sab kuch thik to hai na .

Aunty-ha bas us ki safety ke liye use ICU mai shift kiya gaya hai.

ROhit-Ok yaha aap ko koi problem to nahi hai na agar koi bhi problem ho to
please aap muje bata Shakti hai wo kya hai na ki yaha ke Senior Doctor mai
Mere Uncle bhi hai to mai aap ko problem slove kerwa shakta hu.

Aunty-Thanks beta per hame yaha koi problem nahi hai sab yaha bahut acche
hai .aur yaha ka staff bhi bahut care kerta hai hamari.

Rohit-ok aunty agar koi bhi problem ho to please muje batayega .waise Ankur
ki mom kaha hai .

Aunty-wo beta ghar gayi huwi hai wo kya hai na ki un ki bhi tabiyat kuch thik
nahi hai to maine unhe aaram kerne ki liye hi bhej diya hai .kuch kam tha un
se.

Rohit-nahi aunty bas aise hi wo Ankur kahi dikh nahi raha na to muje laga ki
wo aapni mom ke saath hoga isliye puch liya bas.
Aunty-nahi wo to abhi hospital mai hi hona chahiye balki mai khud use pichle
30 min se call ker rahi hu wo phone pick nahi ker raha muje to aab tension
hone lagi hai.

Rohit-ho shakta hai ki wo aapni mom ke pass chala gaya ho aap un se puch
ke kyu nahi dekhti.

Aunty-use to pata bhi nahi hai yaha ke bare mai phir use nahi pata ki us ki
mom kaha hai to phir us ke jane ka matlab hi nahi banta wo na hi us ki mom
ko pata hai aab tak ki wo aa chukka hai yaha per .thumare uncle Ankur ko le
ker jane wale the un ke pass aur es ladke ko dekho jaise kuch fikar hi nahi hai
pata nahi kaha reh gaya hai .

Rohit-ok aunty mai chalta hu aab phir aayuga.

Aunty-ok beta aate rehna accha lagega hame .

280
Roht-ji aunty.

ROhit waha se kisi goli ki tarah nikal liya .aur bahar aa ker us ne kisi ko call
kiya aur aaapas mai kuch baat ker ke phone cut ke wapas aapne jeb mai rekh
liya aur hospital mai chakkar lagane laga .

Aise hi ghunte huwe wo kisi se takra gaya aur use dekh ker use jaise ek
jhatka laga aur wo use ek side mai le gaya.

Rohit-tum yaha kya ker rahe ho thume to chup ker rehna than na.

R(one)-(Dosto R-One hamare story ka new Character hai jis ki detail samay
ke saath change hoti jayegi to es ke bare mai abhi batana thik nahi rahega)
wo baat hi aise hai .

ROhit-kya huwa.

R(one)-wo muje Aman kahi bhi nazer nahi aa raha .last time maine use
canteen mai dekha tha us ke baad muje wo nazar hi nahi aaya.

ROhit-tum kya ker rahe the tume ye kam isliye nahi diya gaya ki tum muje ye
bachkane se bahane sunawo .maine pure hospital mai us ki talash ker le hai
wo yaha nahi hai .aur ha agar use kuch ho gaya to tum jante ho ki tum bhi
nahi bachne wale isliye jaldi karo aur dhundo use abhi ke abhi.

R(one)-ok per ye to pakka hai ki wo hospital ke bahar nahi gaya kyu ki mere
aadmi sabi enty aur exit pe hai.

Rohit-ye bate tab bolna jab Dadaji thume aur muje dono ko goli maar
denge .aab chalo yaha se aur talash karo us ke .

R(one)-waise mai aap Security room mai hi jaa raha tha Recodding dekhne
ke liye kyu ki hospital bahut bada hai hum use chah ker bhi ek bar mai nahi
dhund shakte.

ROhit-ok chalo phir yaha khade kyu ho .

Us ke baad wo waha se security romm ke taraf chal diye aur jald hi pahuch

281
gaye per wha ke security ne unhe ander jane se roke diya jis per R(one) ne
unhe side ker diya .

ROhit-ye kya kiya .

R(one)-tension na lo ye sirf behose huwe hai jald hi hose mai aa jayege

hamare pass sirf 20 min hai kyu ki 20 min mai hi yaha back up aa jayega to
hame us se pehle yaha se nikalna hai.

ROhit-ok chalo .

Dono ander chale gaye waha per sirf do bande hi the jihne phir se R(one)ne
aapne style mai sambhal liya.

ROhit-unhe behosh kerne se pehle kam se kam un se Access to le lete .

R(one)-hamari team kab kaam aayegi.(us ke baad us ne kisi se kuch baat ki

aur phir us ke baad ek device un ke mai server mai install ker de ) lo mil gaya
access .

Us ke baad wo dono ek ek ker ke sari video dekhne lage pichle 30 se 60 min

ki .tabhi R(one)ki nazer do bando pe padi jo entry ker rahe the .jisse dekh ker
us ka dimag hi ghum gaya aur use sab kuch samaj aa gaya.

ROhit-thume kya huwa .

R01-ye dono ko jaante ho .

Rohit-nahi kyu .

R01-ye Sartaj hai aur dusra wala Prakash .ye dono ek no ke gunde hai paiso
ke liye kuch bhi ker shakte hai .

Rohit-tumare kehne ka matlab kya hai.

R01-Mere kehne ka matlab ye hai ki dhayan se dekho jab ye log entry ker
rahe hai to aakele hai per jab Exit ker rahe hai to kisi ko aapne saath le ja
rahe hai .

282
Rohit-wo to kisi ki dead Body hai .

R01-pehle maine bhi aisa hi socha tha per aab muje kuch to gadbad lag rahi
hai .

Rohit es se pehel koi jabab deta ki us ka phone baj utha aur usne phone pick
kiya aur kuch baat ker ke call cut ker diya.

Rohit-Aman ke Phone ki location mil gayi wo yahi Hospital ke parking mai

show ker rahi hai .

R01-chalo phir.

Dono waha se nikal ke seedhe parking mai pahuch gaye unhone pura area
cahan mara per unhe Aman kahi nahi mila tabhi R01 ki nazer waha pade
khun pe padi jab wo log waha pahuche to unhe Aman ka phone bhi wahi mil
gaya .jise dekh ker ek baar ko to Rohit bhi hill gaya kyu ki us ne ye kabhi nahi
socha tha ki itne security ke hote huwe bhi koi aisa kam ker shakta hai .

Alam ye the ki wo aapne pairo pe khada nahi reh paya aur wahi aane ghutne
pe baith ker rone laga.R01 use sambhlane ke koshish to ker raha tha per use
bhi pata tha ki mamla aab us ke haath se nikal chukka hai agar jald hi kuch
nahi kiya gaya to shayad kerne ke liye kuch bacche hi na.

Us ne Rohit ko kisi tarah se shant ker ke wahi ek kone mai baitha diya aur
khud us jagah ko acchi tarah dekhne laga .us jagah ko dekh ker use ye to
pakka ho gaya ki Aman sirf Ghayal hai aur kisi ne aisa jaan bhuj ker kiya hai .

Us ke baad us ke kisi ko phone kiya aur kuch bol ker phone cut ker diya .

Rohit abhi bhi sadme mai tha ki us ka phone ek baar phir bajne laga .jab us ki
nazar phone ki screen pe padi to us ke haath se phone neeche gir gaya kyu ki
ye phone nikki ka tha aur wo acche se janta tha ki nikki use call kyu ker rahi
hai .

R01 ne nikki ke call ko cut ker ke use ek text ker diya kyu ki use acche se
pata tha ki nikki aise shant baithne wali nahi aur aur ROhit es samay us se

283
baat ke halat mai bilkul nahi hai.

R01-Rohit tum chinta mat karo hum aman ko kuch nahi hone denge .mai tum
se wada kerta hu ki mai use kuch nahi hone dunga.

R01 ka itna kehna tha ki rohit ne us ka colar pakad liya aur lagbhag peeche
dhakalte huwe waha dewar se laga diya.

Rohit-us ke safety ki jimedari thumari thi thumari wahaj se maine khud us ke

liye kuch nahi kiya .kyu tum to aaj tak aapne kisi kam mai fail nahi huwe to ye
kya hai .chup chap batawo ki Aman kaha hai nahi to kahi aisa na ho ki aaj
thumari jindgi ka aakhiri din ho .

(Aisa bilkul nahi tha ki R01 us se khud ko chuda nahi shakta tha kyu ki ROhit
se khud ko chudana us ke liye bilkul aisa kam tha jaise ki kisi 18 saal ke
baacche ko kisi 5 saal ke baache se chocolate chinna.aaj to jis kisi ne bhi R01
ke Gireban pe haath dala tha itihash gawah hai ki wo ya to mitti mai mil gaye
ya phir wo aaj bhi maut ke liye tarash rahe hai .per yaha mamla kuch alag tha
yaha baat Rohit Gupta ki thi.Gupta es sirname mai hi kuch tha ki wo use kuch
nahi ker paa raha tha aur kisi murde ke tarah us ke hato ki kathputli bana
huwa tha sirf farak itna tha ki ye murda bol shakta tha.)

R01-please muje ek aur mokka de do ek baar mai Aman ko sahisalamat

wapas le aayu us ke baad tum chaho to muje jaan se maar dena mai ek awaj
tak nahi karuga.

ROhit ne kuch der tak use ghura phir ek dam se use chod ke waha se jane
laga .aur jate jate wo R01 ko ye saaf shabdo mai bata gaya ki us ke pass time
bahut kam hai .aur use aapne Wade ke mutabik Aman ko sahi slamat lana
hai.
Idhar kisi ne mere muh pe paani ka ek tej presser mar ker muje jagaya jab
muje hose aaya to waha Victor khada tha aur us ke kuch dost bhi jihne mai
janta tha .inhe yaha dekh ker muje koi jhatka nahi laga per muje kya pata ki
upper wale ne mere life mai itne jhatke aur itne mod likhe hai ki mai khud hi
galat sabit ho jata hu her baar.

Muje jhatka tab laga jab Victor ke peeche se Zaibkhan nikal ke samne
aaya .mueje e ski umeed nahi thi per kya ker shakta hu main eek baar upper

284
wale ko dekhne ke liye aapne sir upper uthaya per hay re meri kismet upper
bhi diwar thi .waise accha hi huwa nahi aaj mai aapna sara galiyo ka stock un
pe kahli kerne wala tha bach gaye.

Victor-Kyu lagan a jhatka muje yaha dekh ker.

Mai-(lagta hai kisi ne muje Pain killer ka havi Dose diya hai kyu ki aab mere
sharir mai dard kam aur gudgudi jada ho rahi thi.) pehle ye bata ki tu hai kaun.

Mere es sawal se to victor ke tote udd gaye kasam se us ka chehra dekhne

layak tha aakhir muje us per taras aa gaya.

Mai-abe yaad aaya tu wahi hai na jo hamesa mere se muh ke khata hai kya
naam hai tera (sochne ki acting kerne laga) chal chod tu bhi koi yaad kerne ki
cheej hai sala Namard kahi ka .

Mere itna bolte hi sale ek hokey de guma ker mere kamar pe jhut nahi boluga
Sali sari mahangiri nikal gayi itna dard huwa.

Victor-Ruk tuje mai aaj batata hu ki mai kya cheej hu .(aur muje phir marne ke
liye hockey uthane laga ki Zaibkahn ne use rok diya)

Zaibkhan-abe kya ker raha hai ye mar jayega .

Victor-to mar jane de sale jo muje namard bolta hai kutta.

Mai-abe to aur kya bolu Chakke aaj tak kabhi samne se war kiya hi nahi tune
jab dekho tab sala picche se war kerta hai kabhi Annu to kabhi **** chal chod
ek din ke liye tere knowledge ke liye itne jaankari hi kaffi hai ki muje teri sabhi
chalo ka pata pehle se hota hai sala samaj nahi aata ki tu kab kuch aisa
karega jis ka muje pata na ho meri to kismet hi futti hai sala ek to dushman
mila to sala wo bhi Namard nikala .mar de yar es jindgi se to better maut hi
sahi hai kam se kam upper to koi dhang ka mard dushman milega muje.

Meri bate sun ke Victor ka para high se bhi Double High ho gaya per
Zaibkhan ne use choda nahi balki use side mai le gaya waha dono ke beech
kya baate huwi muje nahi pata per aab Victor ke chahre pe muskan thi .

285
Victor-tu chinta na ker mai teri ye iccha bhi puri ker dunga per abhi nahi abhi
to tuje jindgi mai khun ke aasu rone hai .aur rahi baat mere mard hone ki to
wo to tuje samay aane per pata hi chal jayega .

Mai-salo tum na mard villan ki yahi kami hoti hai jab moka hota hai tab hero
ko chod dete ho aur phir last mai khud kutte ki maut mare jate ho .abe
holleywood ki moive dekho aur kuch sheekho waha hero ko khud bacchana
padta hai .

Zaibkahan-tuje nahi pata ki tu aag se khel raha hai.

Mai-mere ko tere se ye umeed nahi thi yar muje to laga kit u mard hai per bhi
chiiii chiii .

Es bar Zaibkhan ka para high ho gaya per wo kuch ker pata us se pehle hi
Victor ne use rok liya .

Victor-Zaibkhan chod use use nahi pata ki us ke saath kya hone wala hai .

Mai-accha mere ek sawal ka jaaba doge .

Victor-chal puch .

Mai-mai yaha kitne samay se hu .aur muje yaha kaun le ker aaya .

Victor ne yaha khade do logo ki taraf ghur ke dekha jaise un se keh raha ho ki
mere sawal ka jabbab do. Tabhi un mai se ek bande ne aage aa ker kaha .
Aadmi-tum yaha pichle 3 ghante se ho aur hum dono thume yaha le ker aaye
hai.

Mai-Gud accha last question. Kya thumara koi police record bhi hai.

Mere es question per jaise un ko aapni kabiliyat batane ka moka mil gaya ho
dono ko.

Aadi-abe yaha ke kisi bhi police station mai jaa ker puch le ki Sartaj aur
Prakash ke bare mai sabhi tuje bata denge ki hum kya cheej hai .

286
Mai-abe tu to ek no ka bebkoof nikla Victor muje teri kismet pe tarash aa raha
hai aab tere pass maximam 15 se 20 min hai yaha se nikalne ke liye nahi to
tera chii chii muje to sochte huwe bhi ghin aa rahi hai .

Victor-Sapna accha hai per kabhi pura nahi ho payega tera ye sapna .

Mai-mai sapne bilkul nahi dekhta aur jagte huwe to bilkul nahi .

Mai us se kuch kehta us se pehle hi us ka phone baj utha jab us ne call kata
to us ke aakho mai khof saff dekha ja shakata tha wo turant waha se aapne
dosto ke saath waha se nikal liya .sab us se puchte rahe per us ne kisi se
kuch nahi kaha bas sab ko jald se jald chalne ko kehta raha .mere chehre pe
ek muskan aa gayi kyu ki mera kam ho gaya tha muje jitna time chahiye tha
utna mil muje victor ne de diya tha .
Victor aur us ke dosto ke jane ke kuch samay ke baad hi ek chota sa
dhamaka hua aur us godam (ye muhje baad mai pata chala ki mai kisi godam
mein kaid hoon) ka main gate ek visfot mein udd gaya aur us ke saath hi kuch
hatiyaro se less log ander aa gaye es se pehle ki koi kuch samaj pata sab un
ke giraft mein the.

Mai-Sale aane mai itna time kyun layaga ek kaam tere se thik nahi hota .
(mere itna bolte hi ek bande ke mirchi lagi aur aap sabhi us bande ko jaante
hai .wo un logo ke peeche se nikal ke saamne aaya )

Rohit-tu to sale aise bol raha hai jaise ki mere ko bata ke aaya tha ki bhai meri
es jagah pe mahangiri nikali jaa rahi hai aa ke baccha liyo .

Mai-sale tu kisi kaam ka nahi abe ye apna Area hai sala yahan to mai aankh
band ker ke kisi ko bhi dhund lunga aur sale tuhje ghante lag gaye muhje
dhundne mai .

Rohit-ha sale mai to hu hi nakaara*** ek min tune kya kaha hamara Area se
tera kya matlab hai .

Mai-kaminey pehle muhje yaha se chuda to sahi bhaut dard ker raha hai salo
ne free mai itna dard diya hai salo ke wapas bhi to kerna hai sab ko band do
salo ko batata hu ki kisi ko dard kaise dete hai .

287
Rohit ne aur kuch logo ne muhje wahan se chudaya mere hath chudte hi main
eek ghuma ke diya Rohit.

Rohit-kaminey muhje kyun mara .

Mai-taki aagli baar time pe aa jaye .chal aab en ki bari hai .

(Waha Sartaj aur us ke saathi total koi 5 log the .)maine sab ko waise hi
bandhwa diya aur salo pe aapni puri bhadas nikal le wo bhi kya yaad karege
ki kisi mahan se pala pada tha .salo ke kanche hi fod diye aab muhje bahut
accha lag raha tha .

Mai jaise hi aapna kaam khatam ker ke wapas muda ki muhje chakker aa
gaye aur mai wahi gir gaya kisi ne muhje girne se baccha liya per mai aapne
hose kho chukka tha .

Dobara jab meri aakh khuli to mai hospital mai tha aur mere pass nikki thi aur
wo ro rahi thi ro ro ker us ne aapna bura haal bana liya tha .waha nikki ko
dekh ker ek baar ko to meri jaan hi nikal gayi kyu ki nikki ko to mai to bhi
sambhal shakta tha per Mom (real mom) ko sambhal pana mere liye yaha
lagbhag namukin tha .

Maine Rohit ko ghur ke dekha to jaise ki wo samaj gaya ki mai use kyu ghur
raha hu .

Rohit-dekh meri koi galti nahi hai .es pe mere kisi bhi bahane ka koi asar nahi
huwa maine aapne taraf se puri kosish ki per es ko mana nahi paya to
aakhirkar maine ese sach bata hi diya sorry.

Mai-ja bahar ja ker koi kuwa dhund aur us mai kud jaa kaminey ek choti se
bacchi se jhut tak nahi bol shakta .

Nikki-ha ha mai hu hi kaun jo muje koi kuch batayega mai to (es se aage wo
kuch kehti maine us ke muh pe haath rekh diya)

Mai-Nikki aaj to bol diya dobara mat boliyo tuje pata hai ki mai sab ke bina reh
shakta hu per tere bina shayad mai ek min bhi na jee shaku samji .tu to mera
bahadur singh hai na (mai nikki ko bachpan se bahadur singh bulata hu),

288
Nikki-aap ne kya kaha aabhi .

Mai-jo tune aabhi suna.

Nikki-es ka matlab aap ko.

Mai-ha muje sab yaad aa gaya hai .

Nikki-yappi… mai aaj bahut khush hu aap soch bhi nahi shakte .(aur ek

dam se mere gale lag gayi).

Mai-ha wo to dikh raha hai chal sabse pehle aapna mud thik ker aur ye bata ki
ghar pe sab kaise hai .

Nikki-sab thik hai bas dada ji kahi gaye huwe hai kisi ko nahi pata ki kaha.baki
mom aap ko bahut yaad kerti hai aur aab aap ko mere saath ghar chalna
hoga mai kuch bhi nahi sunugi.

Mai-bilkul chaluga per kisi ko sabak shikane ke baad .tu bas mom ka dhayan
rekhna mai jald hi ghar wapas aa jayuga bas muje thoda sa time aur de de
.aur ye baat kisi ko bhi pata nahi chalni chahiye ki muje sab yaad aa gaya hai
aab chal nikal yaha se nahi to tu roti rahegi aur aur muje bhi rulayegi.

Nikki-mai nahi ro rahi .(aur muje marne lagi per pyar se aur phir mere gale lag
gayi aur ek kiss ker ke mere liye kuch khane ke liye lene chali gayi.)

Rohit-un logo ka kya kerna hai .

Mai-tere saat kaun hai.

Rohit-koi nahi.

Maine use ghurne laga .

289
Rohit-R(One) hai .

Mai-use bol ki unhe chod de .

Rohit-Abe tu unhe aise hi chod dega mai kya kehta hu ki salo ko na***

Mai-jitna kaha utna ker aur ek baat mai unhe chod nahi raha bas un ki jindgi
maut se bhi battar bana raha hu baki tu khud aapni aakho se dekh liwo aur
sun hame aabhi ye natak kuch din aur kerna hoga.

Rohit-kyu aab es ki kya jarrurat hai.

Mai-es ke do karan hai ek to muhje Victor aur Khan ko un ka gift wapas kerna
hai aur dusra Ankur ki mom ko bhi to saccahyi batani hai aur us ke liye abhi
sahi time nahi hai hame sahi samay ka intzar kerna hoga .

Rohit-samaj gaya chal tu aaram ker mai nikalta hu baad mai aayuga
Rohit ke jane ke baad mai aapne saath ho rahi ghatnawo ke bare mai sochne
laga jaise ki mera Delhi aana ek direct plan tha kal tak muje bhi nahi pata tha
ki muje delhi aana hai to Victor ko kasie pata chala ki mai delhi aa raha hu aur
us se bhi bada sawal ki zaibkhan ko wo kaise jaanta hai mai abhi ye sab hi
soch raha tha ki mere room ka gate ek baar phir open huwa aur toofan mail
seedhe ander aa gayi.

Mai-tu ghar nahi gayi aab tak.

Nikki-mai kyu koi problem hai.

Mai-ha tu ghar ja raat ho rahi hai mai thik hu aab mom pareshan hogi tere liye
.

Nikki-ha ha pata hai kitna thik hai aap maine mom ko bol diya hai ki aaj
Uncle(Rohit ke dad) ke ghar hu aur Rohit bhaiya se bol diya hai wo sab
sambhal lenge .

Mai-tune jhut bola mom se.

Nikki-Nahi maine to koi jhut nahi bola .

290
Mai-dekh mera dimag pehle hi ghum raha hai to tu seedhe seedhe bol ki ye
sab kya hai.

Nikki-hum aabhi bhi Uncle ke Ghar pe hi hai aap ko yaad hai ki last year
Uncle ne ek ghar purches kiya tha ye wohi hai.

Mai-Aur mai soch raha tha ki tere gaal laal kerne padege .

Nikki-very funny aap chah ker bhi muje nahi maar shakte dekha tha maine
aap ko last time jab aap ne muje mara tha kab kya huwa tha do din tak aap
rote rahe the.

Mai-tuje kaise pata ki mai ro raha tha ya nahi ro raha tha .

Nikki-muje bhi sab pata rehta hai .aab baate band karo aur chup chap se
aapna dinner khatam karo .(aur muje aapne haato se khilane lagi kismet bhi
kya se kya khel khelti hai kabhi mai use hamesa apne haath se khilaya kerta
tha to aur aaj wo muje aapne haath se khila rahi hai)

Maine chup chap se aapna khana khatam kiya kyu ki mai aabhi us se maar
nahi khana chahta tha .

Mai-to ye uncle ka ghar hai tabhi mai kahu ki ghar jaisa kyu lag raha hai
yaha .

Nikki-aap na aapni mahangiri mere samne mat dikhaya karo aap ko to bilkul
bhi pata nahi tha ki aap kaha ho aap ko to lag raha tha ki aap kisi hospital mai
hi ho .

Mai-ha ha pata hai dadi amma pata hai.to wo doctor aur baki ka staff.

Nikki-un mai jada tar medical ke student hai aur jo doctor hai wo yaha Rohit
Bhaiya ne bulaye hai aap ki dekhbhal ke liye aab koi question nahi chup chap
se aapne Medicine le ker aaram karo .

Mai kuch bolta us se pehel hi muje kisi chote bacche ki tarah chup kerwa

291
diya .aur pyar se mere sir pe haath ferne lagi us ke aisa kerte hi muje mom ki
yaad aane lagi aur dil ander se bechain ho gaya per nikki ka soch ke maine
khud ko kisi tarah control kiya aur sone ki koshish kerne laga.

Back to the Na*******

Victor-Aap ne muje waha se aane ko kyu kaha aap nahi jaante muje kitni
sharmindgi ka samna kerna pada aapne hi aadmiwo ke samne .

V(dad)-Pata hai muje kam se kam tu jinda to hai.agar mere pass waha se
phone nahi aata to tu bhi bakiwo ke tarah kisi gattar mai milta wo bhi kis halat
mai mai soch bhi nahi shakta.

Victor-aap ke kehne ka matlab kya hai.

V(Dad)-Tune waha job hi gul khilaya muje nahi pata ki tune kya kiya per muje
itna pata hai ki tune job hi kiya us se waha ek aisa bhukamp aaya tha jis mai
tu dabte dabte baccha hai .aab meri baat kaan khol ke sun le ki aab kuch
samay tak aapne karname band ker de samja.

Victor-aap jante hai ki mai nahi ker shakta aagle mahine hamari metting hai
aur us ke liye hum pichle teen saal se koshish aur taiyari ker rahe hai to hum
moka haath se jane nahi de shakte .aur aap ko koi galat fami huwi hai.aisa
kuch nahi huwa delhi mai jo aap itna dare huwe hai mai aur mere dost sirf
kuch maze ker rahe the bas.

V(dad)-ha isliye Gupta***** ki private security active ho gayi thi thumare

peeche dekho mai aise hi rajneeti mai nahi aaya samje tum agar yaha jinda
khade ho to wo sirf mere us phone ke wahaj se nahi to tum bhi aapne un
dosto ke saath pade hote kahi samje aab muje koi baat nahi kerni es bare mai
mai kuch dino ke liye bahar jaa raha hu jab mai wapas aayuga tab baat
karege hum tab tak tum kuch nahi karoge ye mera hokum hai samje.

Subah Meri need der se khuli aur muje aab kaffi accha lag raha tha dard to lagbhag
gayab hi chukka tha .jab maine aapne pass dekha to Nikki wahi pass mai chair pe baithi
huwi soyi huwi thi muje use aisa dekh ker bahut bura laga per aalgle hi pal us per pyar
bhi bahut aaya .

Maine use ke forehead pe kiss ki aur aur use aapni goad mai utha ke bed pe lita diya us
ne ek baar aapni aakh khol ke dekha aur phir so gayi shayad wo raat mai der se soyi thi

292
aur aab bhi shayad need mai hi thi.

Mai jaise hi use bed pe lita ke wapas muda ki rohit room ka gate open ker ke ander aate
huwe dikha maine use shant rehne ka isara kiya aur use le ker bahar ko chal pada .

Bahar ka nazara bhi kisi hospital se kam nahi tha sale ne bahut kharcha kiya tha doctor
ne mera checkup kiya aur muje aaram kerne ko bolne lage maine sabhi ko waha se
bhaga diya suru mai Rohit ne bahut mana kiya per phir meri mahan giri ke aage haar
maan gaya .

ROhit-aab kya plan hai .

Mai-kuch nahi aapni dusri nanhi pari se milna hai aur komal se bhi milna hai phir wapas
aapne purani duniya mai laut chalege kuch dino ke liye .

Rohit-mai saath chalta hu .

Mai-nahi mai aakele hi jayuga aur sun tu komal ke sare bills clear kerwa de .

ROhit-wo maine pehle hi kerwa de hai .waise meri maan to ek baar Aunty se mil le yar
mere se unki halat dekhi nahi jaati .aur baki sab ki bhi .

Mai-Agar aaj mai un se mila to mai wapas nahi jaa payuga .

Rohit-to jana koi jaruri nahi hai tere liye us Victor aur us ke dosto ko hum yaha se bhi
sabak shika shakte hai .

Mai-chal tuje ek secret batata hu tuje pata hai ki Dadaji kabhi koi kam yu hi nahi kerte her
kam ke peeche koi bahut bada maksad hota hai .to agar unhone muje mere family se dur
rakhne ka socha hai to jarur ye hamare liye accha hi hoga .

ROhit-per ?

Mai-muje pata hai tu aur nikki sab sambhal lenge chal aab mai nikalta hu late ho raha hu.

ROhit-ok jaise teri marji ye le tera phone .

Mai-ye to mera nahi hai .?

ROhit-ha us ka to kabada ho gaya tha to ye 02 din purana model hai **** company ka
naya wala mere pass hai waise Reet ka kya chakkar hai .

Mai-kuch nahi kyu kuch huwa kya .

ROhit-kuch khas nahi bas jab se phone huwa hai tab se calls aur message aa rahe hai

293
waise to mai kisi ke messge read nahi kerta per mahan logo ke message kabhi kabhi ker
leta hu.

Mai-tu nahi sudharne wala aur reet ka muje bhi kuch samaj nahi aa raha abhi chal us ka
baad mai dekte hai aabhi to meri family hai unse hi nipat lu pata nahi aaj Mom (ankur ki
mom) kya haal karegi .

ROhit-best of luck meri duwa hai ki tuje do jhadu do chappal aur teen car jute pade

Maine kaminey ko ek laat de kheech ker per sala wo bhi mahan nikla bach gaya aur waha
se bhag gaya phir kya mai use galiya dete huwe waha se bahar nikal liya aur ek auto
pakad ker wapas hospital nikal pada.

Jald hi mai hospital mai tha aur upper wale duwa maang raha tha ki mom ka mud accha
ho .mai abhi hospital ke lobbey mai hi tha ki mom muje samne se aati huwi dikh gayi es
se pehle mai kuch kehta ya samaj pata unhone mera kan pakad liya.
Mai-Please mom mera kan chod do mai mahan hu kam se kam meri izzat ka khayal to
rakho .

Mom-teri mahangiri mai aaj nikalti hu tu chal mere saath .

Muje waha se hospital mai hi bane huwe park mai le aayi .

Mom-ye tere sir pe patti kyu hai.

Mai-wo kya hai na ki yaha sardi bahut padti hai to maine permament maflar le liya hai.

Mom-her waqt tuje majak sujta hai dikha muje kya huwa .(aur aapne haath mere sir pe
bandi huwi patti ke taraf badane lagi.)

Mai-mom kuch nahi kal mera pair fisal gaya tha to deewar se lag gayi doctor ne kaha hai
ki ek do din mai bilkul thik ho jayuga aap tension na lo.

Mom-aise kaise tension na lu maa h uteri dikha muje chot jada to nahi lagi kahi tuje.

Mai-doctor ne patti kholne se mana kiya nahi to infection hone ka khatra hai .

Mom-thik hai per sach mai chot jada to nahi hai na.

Mai-kya mom mai aap se kabhi jhut bol shakta hu kya .

Mom-muje pata hai tu kya kya ker shakta hai .accha ye bata ki kal ka aaya huwa kaha tha

294
tu tuje pata hai mai kitna dar gayi thi tere ko le ker wo to baad mai doctors ne bataya ki tu
aapne kisi friend ke saath gaya hai komal ki kuch medician lene .

Mai-(bach gaya thanks Rohit) ha mom wo raat mai late ho gaya tha isliye usi ke ghar pe
ruk gaya tha bas wo meri nanhi pari kaha hai .

Mom-wo upper komal ke saath hai jaa mil le mai tum logo ke liye kuch khane ko lati hu.
Mai waha se seedha komal ke room ke taraf chal pada kyu ki mai nahi chahta tha ki mom
ka dhayan mere baki choto pe jaye .

Jab mai Room mai dakhil huwa to waha komal Khusi ke saath khel rahi thi
.aur aab komal pehle se better lag rahi thi.

Mai-Hello beautiful girls kya chal raha hai.

Komal-Khusi Mahan se bol do ki hame un se baat nahi kerni .

Mai-Khusi bol do ki jisse nahi kerni baa two sun to shakta hai .

Komal-Khusi bol do ki pehle ye bataye ki ye tha kaha Sab yaha kitna

pareshan ho rahe the isko le ker .

Mai-Khusi bol de ki hum to yahi the per kisi ko fikar hi nahi thi hamari to hum
ne socha ki toda ghum liya jaye.

Khusi-aap log mere se kuch keh rahe hai kya .(asal mai khusi es time kuch
khaa rahi thi)

Us ki baat sun ke hum ek baar mai hasne lage .jisse dekh ker Khusi naraj ho
gayi jisse muje kuch rishwat de ker manana pada .

Tabhi aunty waha aa gayi aur khusi ko aapne saath le ker .

Mai-to aab kaisa lag raha hai .

Komal-mai o bilkul thik hu tum sab ko hi paiso ki***

Mai-ok ok aab dobara se suru mat ho jana please hum ne baat ke thi na us
per.

295
Komal-to kaha the tum kal raat mai .

Mai-mat puch yar bahut lambi kahani hai yar.

Komal-Mere pass bahut time hai to suru ho jawo.

Mai-ha to baat asie hai ki ruko ek min pehle muje se wada karo ki ye jaan ker
ki kal raat mai kya ker raha tha tum jealous nahi hogi.

Komal-aisa kya ker diya tumne jo muje jalan ho .

Mai-ye to story sunne ke baad hi pata chalega to tum ready ho .

Komal-oh comeon suru karo nahi to mai suru ho jayugi jo thumare liye accha
nahi hoga .

Mai-ha ha kyu nahi jab dekho tab gunda gardi kerti rehti ho jab seye baat
college mai pata chali hai tab se ek bhi ladki meri friend nahi bani aur sab
thumare wahaj se .

Komal ne ek pillow muje de mara.

Mai-kya ker rahi ho gudgudi ho rahi hai yar bhul gayi Iron body .

Aur phir ek baar phir room mai hamare hasne ki aawaj gunjne lagi.

Mai-to baat aise hai ki kal jab mai yaha se nikal to ek ladki mere picche hi pad
gayi halaki us ki koi galti nai thi mai hu hi itna smart aur handsome .phir kya
tha mai us se bacchne ke liye jaha bhi jata koi na koi ladki mere peeche pad
jati bas phir kya tha puri raat bhar un se bachta phir raha tha .

Komal-wah kya joke sunaya hai es sadi ka sabse jada hasane wala joke aab
ye bata ki ye tere mahan sir pe patti kyu hai .

Mai-wo ek lambi kahani hai to wo phir kabhi .mai yaha isliye aaya tha ki mai
aaj wapas jaa raha hu tum janti hi ho ki next month hamara match hai aur
muje bahut se taiyari kerni hai.

296
Komal-ok aapna khayal rakhna tum yaha mere se milne aaye muje bahut
accha laga .

Mai-kaise nahi aata hum ek family hai .ok dear mai nikalta hu aur ha aab muje
sikayat nahi chahiye nahi to es baar mai thumari pitayi ker dunga .

Komal-Jagte huwe sapne dekh rahe ho good .

Mai waha se nikal gaya maine rohit ko call ker ke wahi bula liya .kuch hi der
mai wow aha aa gaya .

Mai-sun mera ek kam ker Khusi aur baki sab ko kisi bhi tarah mere ghar mai
pahucha de per thoda dhayan se aur yaha pe bhi aapne kuch aadmi laga de
R(one) se bol ker .

Rohit-abe bol to aise raha hai ki jaise ki ye itna asan hai abe khusi aur baki
sab ko kya bol ker le jawu aur aunty (meri real mom)ko kya boluga mere se
nahi hoga.

Mai-mai janta hai kit u ek no ka kamchor hai isliye maine pehle hi soch rakha
hai es bare mai tu bas mera ye message Nikki tak pahucha de baki wo
sambhal legi tere se jada dimag hai us mai .

ROhit-accha to muje shaid kerwana chahta hai bea mai sab samaj raha hu .tu
nikki ko kuch bhi bata ke nahi aaya aur jab mai tera ye message le ker jayuga
to wo to muje kaccha hi kha jayegi kisi aur ko dhund beta muje abhi bahut
kuch kerna hai life mai .

Mai-to thik hai sab ko ye bhi bata dunga ki tere saath us din mall mai kya
huwa tha .

ROhit-abe tu to bura maan gaya mere kehne ka matlab tha ki muje thoda time
de na mai kuch kerta hu aur sun waise wapas jane ka kya vichar hai .aur sun
wo mall wali baat kisi ko mat boliwo mere bhai please.

297
Mai-aa gaya na line per .chal kisi ko nahi boluga aur sun mai nikal raha hu
yaha se wapsi ke liye yaha tu sab sambhal liyo .

ROhit-kya kaha tune abe bhul mat hum saath aatah hai .

Ai-abe saath saath hota hai .

ROhit-ha ha wohi mai tuje aakele to bilkul bhi nahi jane dunga aur jab tak tu
sab ko bye bolega tab tak mai bhi taiyar ho jayuga

Mai-mai kisi ko bye nahi bolne wala mai bas yaha se nikal raha hu seedhe
airport aur waha se samaj le .

ROhit-mai bhi saath chal raha hu .

Mai-nahi tu yaha rahega aur do din mai yaha koi gadbad nahi chahta .agar
muje us Victor ko sabak shikhana nahi hota to mai bhi nahi jata per kya karu
sale ne war hi aisa kiya hai ki bhula hi jata.

Rohit-kuch bhi ker le tu mere bina jaa hi nahi shakta.

Mai-tu bhul raha hai ki meri yaadast wapas aa gayi hai .

ROhit-to ?

Mai-mai aapna account access ker shakta hu ghuchu per karuga nahi kyu ki
R(one) ne mere wapas jane ki sari taiyari pehle hi ker de hai to aab mai es per
koi bhi bahas nahi chahta .

Rohit-to tu aapne saath R(one) ko le jaa nahi to mai tuje aakele nahi jane
dunga .

Mai-wo to mai le ker hi jayuga abe mai mahan hu koi bebkoof nahi jo bina
taiyari ke hi Victor se bheedne chal du .tu kab bada hoga yar .

Meri baat sun ker Rohit ka dil to bahut ker raha hoga diwar mai aapna sir

298
marne ka per kya kare bichara waha diwar hi nahi thi.

ROhit ko sab samja ker mai waha se nikal gaya

Sare raste mai yahi sochta raha ki victor ko sabak kaise shikhaya jaye aakhir
kar muje kuch nahi suja to maine sab kuch baad mai sochne ka soch ker so
gaya .

Jab Flight land huwi to meri aakh khuli mai wapas aapne Purane life mai aa
gaya tha yani ki samaj jawo yaro aab sab kuch to mai nahi likh shakta na .

Mai airport se nikal ker seedha aapne ghar gaya phir waha se fresh ho ker
Mall (jaha mai job kerta tha naam ke liye hi sahi)

Muje waha Nisha mil gayi jo ki wapas ja rahi thi aur aab to us ke baat hi kuch
alag ho gayi thi char aadmi us ke saath chal rahe the aur aapni baat keh rahe
the use dekh ker hi pata chal raha tha ki aab ye purani wali nisha nahi
rahi.maine us ke samne ja ker us ko ***

Mai-madam ji Namaste .

Nisha-(nisha ne un sab ko waha se bhej diya baad mai dekhte hai aisa bol ker
)kya mai thume janti hu .

Mai-accha jab sellery badane ke baat aayi to hum hai kaun per mai bhi mahan
hu choduga nahi aap ko mai Anshan karuga jarurat padi to din mai sirf teen
waqt ka khana kha ker bhuk hadtal bhi karuga per aapni sallery badwa ke hi
rahuga .

Nisha-tum kabhi nahi sudharne wale waise aab yaha ker kerne aaye ho.

Mai-aapni sallery badwane aur kya .

Nisha-kaun se sallery tum ne kam hi kab kiya aab ta tum sirf do din hi yaha
aaye ho us mai bhi kabhi pura time nahi diya tumne yaha per jab dil chahta
hai bina bataye gayab ho jate ho to isliye finaliy maine thume hamesa ke liye
chutti de di to aab maje karo.

299
Mai-aap aisa nahi ker Shakti mai kahi muh dikhane ke layak nahi rahuga .

Nisha-(hairan hote huwe )es se tum aapna muh dikhan ke layak kyu nahi
rahoge maine kaun sa thumara balatkar kiya hai .

Mai-agar balatkar kiya hota to chal jata kyu ki us mai maza to muje hi aata na.
per ye baat kuch alag hai aap nahi samjegi .

Nisha-kya kaha tumne aabhi .

Mai-maine kaha ki kahi baith ker baat kerte hai .

NIsha-mere pass time nahi hai muje mitting mai jana hai .

Mai-aap bhul rahi hai ki mai aapke boss ko acchi taarh janta hu.

Nisha-tum muje dhamki de rahe ho .

Mai-kya baat kerti hai nisha madam mai bhala aap ko dhamki kaise de shakta
hu mai to bas ye keh raha tha ki muje coffie peene hai per mere pass paise
nahi hai . aur aap ke saath coffie ka maza hi kuch alag hai. please

Nisha-ok chalo .

Hum wahi mall ke coffie house mai chale gaye jaha jaa ker maine jabardast
wala nashta order ker diya .

Nisha-ye kya hai .

Mai-aaj subah se kuch kahaya hi nahi to socha ki nashta hi ker liya jaye .

300
Nisha-ha to bolo kya baat kerni thi thume.

Mai-yaad nahi aa rahi abhi nashte ke baad baat kerte hai .

NIsha- mere pass faltu waqt nahi hai isliye jo bhi bolna hai abhi bolo nahi

to mai chali.

Mai-haa yad aa gaya wo Nisha ji company ne mera promection ker diya hai
mai aab yah aka stor manager ban gaya hu .

Nisha-majak accha hai maine thume kam se nikal diya hai to promaction ke
baat hi nahi .

Mai-are sach mai mai to employ off the Day ka award lene Delhi bhi gaya tha
per unhone muje diya hi nahi .keh rahe the ki es tarah ka koi awad hi nahi
hota .:sad:

Nisha-(meri baat sun ke nisha hasne lagi) very funny unhone thume pagal
khane to nahi bheja .

Mai-try kiya tha per pagalkhane walo ne kaha tha ki ye ek pagal nahi mahan
hai to unhone muje chod diya .

Nisha-ok ok chalo aab muje jana hoga .

Mai-aur mere promection ka kya hoga.

NIsha-Ankur dekho ye koi majak nahi hai samje stor manezar koi choti post
nahi hai samje .

Mai-ok ok aap ek baar aapne senior se puch to lo please .

Nisha-ankur dekho aab tum muje gussa dila rahe ho mai nahi chahti ki mere
senior mera majak udaye.

301
Mai-mere pe bharosa karo sach mai nikki ji ne muje stor manager ke post de
hai .

Meri baat sunte hi khas ker nikki ka naam sunte hi nisha ek baar ko muje ghur
ke dekha aur phir phone per kisi se baat ki.

Nisha-maine baat ki hai mere senior ke pass bhi aise koi infomaction nahi hai
aab tak baki wo log pata ker rahe hai agar kuch hoga to mai thume bata dungi
.

Mai-thanks aab ap jaa Shakti hai .

Nisha-waise tum nikki ko kaise jante ho .

Mai-kyu es mai kya hai wo mere bahut acchi friend hai aur kya .

Nisha-please ankur kabhi to serious ho jaya karo .

Mai-ek to ye batawo ki Zaibkhan hai yaha per.

Nisha-ye kya baat huwi .

Mai-tumne hi to kaha ki serious ho jawo to mai ho gaya .

Nisha-Ankur mere sawal ka jabab do.

Mai-jald hi aap ko aap ke sawal ka jabab mil jayega .aab aap mere sawal ka
jabab de ki zaibkhan hai ya us ne region de diya .

Nisha-nahi hai abhi chutti pe chal raha hai kals e join karega kyu kya huwa.

Mai-kuch nahi bas thoda pyar aa raha tha us per (itna bolte bolte hi mere
chahre per gussa jhalkne laga per jaise hi muje mahush huwa ki nisha bhi es
baat ko gaur ker rahi hai mai maine khud ko shambhal liya)

Us ke baad humne idhar udar ki bate ki bas .

302
Nisha-sach mai thumari company kamal ki hai .mai pichle kaffi dino se thik se
kisi se baat bhi nahi ker payi thi aur aaj dekho tum ne itna hasa diya ki pait
mai dard ker raha hai .

Mai-to aab meri sallery bad jayegi na .

Nisha-shutup Ankur accha mai chalti hu muje ek metting mai jana hai aur
thumare bare mai jaise hi muje upper se permission mil jayegi mai thume
infome ker dungi ok .

Maine use bye kaha aur nikki ke phone ka intzar kerne laga kyu ki aab ye to
confime ho gaya tha ki use pata chal gaya hoga ki mai wapas aa gaya hu wo
bhi use bina bataye to Jahir se baat hai ki meri khair nahi mai khud ko us ka
gussa jhelne ke liye taiyar ker raha tha ki kisi ne mere kandhe pe ek de mara
mai samaj gaya ki bhukdo ki toli aa gayi .
Mai-to tum log bhi aa gaye muje thumara hi intzar tha.

Rg-tuje kaise pata ki hum log yaha aa hi jayege tuje kya sapne aa rahe the.

Mai-nahi muje pata tha ki jaha free ka nashta milta hai waha Rg kabhi moka
nahi chodta kyu sahi kaha na.

Rg-ha ye to hai aakhir aapni bhi koi izzat hai yar kyu Aryan .

Aryan-ha ha bilkul sahi kaha Rg.

Mai-Tu bhi es ke saath reh ker bigad gaya hai koi aa jawo suru ho jawo .

Aryan-(Dheere se Rg ke kan mai)abe ese bata de ki ese Nisha ne nikal diya

hai .

Rg-Abe pehle Nashta kha le nahi to sala kuch bhi nahi dega .

Aryan-sahi kaha pehle pait puja phir kam duja .

Nashta khatam kerne ke baad.

Rg-Ankur yare k bad news hai tere liye .

303
Mai-tension na le mere liye agar bad hai to tere liye gud mai bana dunga.

Aryan-matlab kya hai tere kehne ka abe jo news hum tere ko dene wale hai
na tu soch bhi nahi shakta .

Mai-abe mai mahan hu bhul mat .

Rg-Nisha ne tuje nikal diya.

Mai-basi news hai Nisha ne muje Promection diya hai ye hai Braking News.

Rg-chal chal rehne de .aisa ho hi nahi shakta.

Mai-manna hai to man nahi to mera kya .apna phone dikha jara ek call kerni
hai .

Rg-kehne ko mahan hai aur ek call kerne ke liye paise nahi hai ye le beta ek
nahi do ker tu bhi kya yaad karega kisi amir se pala pada tha .

Mai-(Phone lete huwe) thanks yar International Calls kerni thi .

Mera itma bolte hi Rg ne mere haath se phone aise liya jaise ki us ki jaan usi
mai kaid ho.

Mai-kya huwa Amirjade ko .

RG-wo wo kya hai na ki muje doctor ne mana kiya hai aapne Phone se Std
bhi kerne ko isliye abe mai aapne Ghar phone nahi kerta sirf Miss call kerta
hu to tuje international calls kaise kerne du.

Mai-aa gaya na line per la de Raj ko call kerni hai ek .

Rg ne darte darte phone diya us ki sahkal dekh ke muje bahut hasi aa rahi thi
per kya karu agar sach mai has deta to sala wahi sadme se hi wo mar jata to

304
isliye maine khud ko kisi tarah control kiya .

Mai-Hello Raj kaha hai.

Raj-Kaun Rg Bhai.

Mai-abe mai bol raha hu .

Raj-oh sorry bhai muje laga ki Rg bhai ka No hai to wo hoge .

Mai-wo chod ye bata ki abhi tu kaha hai.

Raj-Mai bhai abhi yahi hostel ke Groud mai hu Practic ker raha hu Goalkeeper
ki .

Mai-Good aab ek kam ker use chod aur Lucky se meri Metting Fix kera aur
sun wo bhi aaj hi kisi bhi tarah.

Raj-bhai aaj to shayad wo na mil paye pichle kuch dino se Lucky pe bhi Victor
ke ladke nazar rakh rahe hai wo bata raha tha last time jab wo muje mila tha
to isliye keh raha hu ki aaj ka shayad possible nahi ho payega shayad.

Mai-muje pata hai isliye maine tuje Rg ke phone se phone kiya hai sale mera
phone bhi tab ker rahe hai .Sun kisi bhi tarah use le ker reet ke ghar pe Raat
mai .waha hum per victor ke ladke hum pe nazer nahi rakh pyege .

Raj-per bhai waha aur kaun kaun hoga aur reet maan jayegi.

Mai-tu us ki tension na le wo mera kam hai tu bas use le ker raat ke 8pm baje
tak waha pahuch .

Raj-ok bhai .

Rg aur Aryan aab bhi shock mai the .

Aryan-koi muje batayega ki ye ho kya raha hai abe Victor tere phone tab ker
raha hai abe per kyu .

305
Mai-abe bola na ki mai mahan hu to shayad wo bhi mahan banne ke traning
le raha ho .

Rg-abe ye Lucky ka kya chakker hai jaha tak muje pata hai wo Victor ke
Dosto mai se hai na hum se senior kyu .

Mai-ha tu sahi hai per wo sab chod mai dekh lunga wo mera aur us ka matter
hai tu ye bata ki Zaib khan ka kya chakkar hai kaha hai ye .

Rg-wo bhi office nahi aa raha sunne mai aaya hai ki us ki dur ki kisi rishtedar
ki maut ho gayi hai wahi gaya hai .

Aryan-abe aisa nahi hai maine use subah college ke pass dekha tha Victor se
baat kerte huwe aur bahut gusse mai tha wo.

Rg-kab abe maine to nahi dekha .

Aryan-abe tab tu ladkiya tad raha tha .

Rg-accha accha to tu muje bata nahi shakta tha chal chod .ankur tu ker raha
hai yar meri to kuch samaj nahi aa raha .

Mai-tu bas es time aapne game pe dhayan de agar tune us mai 1% bhi dheel
de to mai tuje aise jagah maruga ki tu na to Utah shakega aur na hi baith
samja .

Aryan-per yar hum to dost hai na yar hame to bata hi shakta hai .

Mai-sahi samay aane per sab ko batayuga abhi ke liye sirf itna ki jaan lo ki
aab kuch tufani kerte hai .chal ek kam ker Rg aapni bike ke chabi de aur
aapna halmet aur aapni jacket bhi .aur wo bhi bina koi sawal kiye aur sun jab
tak mai yaha se chala na jawu tab tak tum dono mai se koi bhi yaha se bahar
mat jana ok .

Aryan-per kyu ?

Mai-raat mai reet ke ghar aana sab batayuga abhi bas itna hi jaan lo ki kuch

306
log hai jihne ye pata nahi chalna chahiye ki mai kaha jaa raha hu .

Rg ne meri baato ko mante huwe sab saman de diya maine wahi se helmet
pahan ke bahar nikal kuch loh muje bebkoof bhi bol rahe the ki mall mai
helmet pahan ke ghum raha hai .per muje pata tha ki ye mere liye kitna jaruri
tha maine waha se exit kiya aur Rg ko order ke counter pe khade hone ko bol
diya wo bhi es tarah ki picche ya side se kisi bhi tarah koi us ka face na dekh
sake.
Mai waha se Seedha Reet ke ghar pe chala gaya.mai jaise hi reet ke bangle
ki bell bajayi to gate ek lady ne khola mai itni baar yaha aa chukka tha aaj us
lady ko pehli baar dekh raha tha.

Lady-aap kaun kis se milna agar minister sir se milna hai to bata du ki wo
yaha nahi hai.

Mai-ji mai Ankur hu mai reet ka friend hu us se hi milne aaya hu.

Lady-ok kab se jaante hai us ko aap.

Mai-(us ka question muje thoda aatpata sa laga per phir maine us pe dhayan
nahi diya) ji abhi kuch samay se hi janta hu.

Lady-ok aa ander aayeye.

Finaliy unhone muje ander aane ke liye bola aur gate ke pass se jagah bhi de
ander aane ke liye.

Mai ander aate hi upper jane laga .(reet ke room mai).

Lady-aap kaha jaa rahe ho.

Mai-ji reet se milne maine bataya na ki mai yaha us se milne aaya hu.

Lady-ok per aap aise hi to nahi jaa shakte na mai unhe yaha bula deti hu aap
yahi mil lijiyega .waise to unhone disturbe kerne ke liye mana kiya hai per aap
ke liye mai unhe puch leti hu.aap yahi baith ker intzar kare.

Mai wahi baith gaya aur wo lady upper reet ke kamre mai chali gayi .aur kuch

307
hi der mai neeche mai aa gayi.

Lady-dekhiye wo abhi busy hai unhone aap ko wait kerne ko kaha hai .ya wo
keh rahe thi ki wo aap se baad mai mil legi jab free hogi to aap jaa shakte hai.

Mai-nahi mai yahi un ka wait ker leta hu .waise bhi mai aaj free hi hu.

Lady-jaise aap ki marji aap ke liye kuch chai ya nashta bheju.

Mai-ji nahi aap ka bahut bahut shukriya mai yahi peeche garden mai tahal
raha hu jab bhi Reet ji free ho to please aap muje ifome ker de .

Lady-sure jaise hi wo free hogi mai aap ko bata dungi.

Mai waha se garden ki taraf nikal gaya waha ka lagbhag kaffi staff muje janta
tha isliye muje koi problem nahi huwi waha jane aur tahalne mai .mai chahta
to wapas bhi jaa shakta tha aur shayad agar meri lucky se aaj yaha metting
nahi hoti to mai yaha rukta bhi nahi per kya karu meri to kimat hi kharab hai.

Maine ghadi mai time dekha to abhi us ke aane mai thoda time tha.mai yahi
soch raha tha ki aapna time kaise pass karu ki tabhi mera phone baj utha
maine no dekha to ye Nikki ka tha mere chahre pe ek badi wali smile aa gayi.

Muje sach mai es time aisa lag raha tha ki upper wale ne meri nikki ko sirf
muje khus rakhne ke liye hi banaya hai .aab aaj ka hi dekh lo mai aabhi ye
soch hi raha tha ki time pass kaise kariu ki meri gudiya ka phone aa gaya
maine phone recive kiya.

Mai-hello (mai itna hi bol paya tha ki udhar se Nikki ne mere upper aapne
shikayto ki missale chod de ) sorry baba ***(phir mai do shabad se jada nahi
bol saka aur us ne aapn sawalo ki top chalani suru ker di) mai please es baar
maff ker de na dekh chahe to es ke liye rishwat bhi le le please.

Nikki-ha ko to maza aa raha hoga na muje yaha fasa ke jo chale gaye aap ek
bar mom dad se nahi mil shakte the aur jane se pehle muje bhi nahi bataya
choro ki tarah nikal liye .aap ko pata hai Mom ne meri kya class le hai aur to
aur unhon mere se baat kerna bhi band ker diya.

308
Mai-muje pata hai koi bhi meri pari se jada der tak naraj nahi reh shakta .tu
dekhna bahut jald mom ka gussa shant ho jayega.

Nikki-per es baar mera gussa shant nahi hone wala.

Mai-accha agar mai aapni pari ko kahi ghumane le jawo tab bhi nahi.

Nikki-tab thoda bahut gussa shant ho shakta hai per pura nahi.

Mai-to pura gussa shant kerne ke liye kya kerna hoga muje.

Nikki-aapni pari ko Scotty dilwa do please.

Mai-bilkul nahi abhi meri pari choti hai ok to use gaddi hi use kerni hogi wo bhi
With Driver.

Nikki-Aap na hamesa aisa hi kerte ho aab to sonam ne bhi scotty le liya hai
please muje bhi lena hai .

Mai-nahi jab meri pari badi ho jayegi tan mai khud us ke liye Schooty le ker
aayuga abhi nahi ok.

Nikki-nahi bilkul bhi ok nahi hai please dilwa do na aap mere acche bhai to na.

Mai-maska marne ka koi fayda nahi hai.

Nikki-aap bahut bure ho jawo mai aap se baat nahi kerti.

Mai-dekh tu aisa mat ker na tuje pata hai na ki mai tere bina nahi reh shakta
to phir kyu ker rahi hai tu.

Nikki-to maan jawo na please please.

Mai-ok per ye mai decide karuga ki tuje scotty kab deni hai .aur es mai term
and condition bhi hogi.

309
Nikki-jaise.

Mai-maine abhi socha nahi hai phir bhi jaise kit u barish mai scutty le ker kahi
nahi jayegi tu jab bhi scutty le ker bahar jayegi to tab ek gaddi hamesa tere
saath rahegi teri help ke liye aise hi do char bate aur bas.

Nikki-bas itna hi.

Mai-bas itna hi tu aab badi ho gayi hai na.

Nikki-aap bahut bure ho mera majak udda rahe ho.aap mere saath aisa nahi
ker shakte meri sari friends mere pe hasegi.

Mai-to scooty cancel.

Nikki-nahi nahi ok muje aap ki sharte manjur hai.

Mai-gud chal aab phone rakhta hu aapna aur mom dad ka dhayan rakhna.

Nikki-ok bye.

Maine phone cut ker diya aab muje bahut hi accha feel ho raha tha maine
time dekha to wo log kabhi bhi aa shakte the.isliye mai main gate ke taraf jane
laga.(yaha mai aapne friends ko batana chahuga ki mai aapne saath Aman ka
No bhi le aaya tha per jis ke bare mai sirf kuch khas logo ko hi pata tha jaise
ki nikki rohit aur R(One). Kyu ki mai nahi chahta tha ki auro ko es no ke bare
mai pata chale.)

Raj Lucky to time pe hi le ke aa gaya.

Mai-kyu raj koi problem to nah huwi.

Raj-nahi bhai bas james bond wali felling rahi thi.

Mai-Good chal waha chal ke baat kerte hai.

310
Raj-per muje aabhi tak samaj nahi aaya ki tune hame yaha hi kyu bulaya.

Mai-bas aise hi chal aab jada dimag na laga.

Mai unlogo ko le ker wapas park mai aa gaya gaya.

Lucky-bhagwan kasam muje kuch bhi nahi malum tha thumare delhi wale
accident ke bare mai nahi to mai thume jarur batata.

Raj-Delhi mai kya huwa tha.

Mai-kuch khas nahi bas jo ye mera hair style change huwa hai na us ke
peeche Victor aur us ke dost hai .chal chod wo sab ye bata ki Victor mere se
kya chahta hai.

Lucky-muje nahi pata.

Mai-dekh mere se jhut bolne ka koi fayda nahi.

Lucy-nahi bhai sach mai muje kuch nahi pata aab wo mere samne koi bhi aisi
waise baat nahi kerta.

Mai-to kis ke samne kerta hai wo.

Lucky-koi Zaibkhan hai wo sab kuch jaanta hai sunne mai aaya hai ki ye log
kuch bada kam kerne wale hai kuch bahut bada kya pata nahi hai .per muje
ye pata hai ki kahi na kahi.........

Mai-kya kahi na kahi kya...

Lucky-bhai aap gussa karoge.

Mai-bas ithe se baat abe muje gussa nahi aata chal tu bindas bol.

Lucky-Muje aise khabar mile hai ki Victor aapne us kam mai reet ka bhi use
ker raha hai aur aap ka bhi kaise ye pata nahi but agar aap dono ke na hone
se muje itna pata hai ki wo kam pura nahi ho payega aur agar wo kam pura
nahi ker paya to use bahut nuksan hoga itna nukasan ki wo Road pe aa

311
jayega.

Mai-raj dekha mai nahi kehta tha ki Lucky ko bahut kuch pata hoga khud hi
dekh le .lucky aur kuch aisa jo muje pata hona chahiye per nahi hai.

Lucky-ha bhai yahi ki Victor ke kuch dost bahar se aa rahe hai kuch hi dino
mai wo sab yaha aa jayege aur sunne mai aaya hai ki wo bahut hi khaternak
hai.

Mai-Aur...

Lucky-sabse last khabar shayad aap ke liye shocking ho.

Mai-mai usi khabar ka intzar ker raha hu kab se .aur isliye maine thume yaha
bulaya hai chal bol.

Lucky-jaise aap ki marji .reet aap se koi pyar wyar nahi kerti aur na hi aap ki
dost hai wo to sirf isliye aap ke pass hai taki aap ko kamzor ker sake aur wo
ye sab sirf ek shart jitney aur aapne ego ko bacchane ke liye ker rahi hai.

Reet ka sach jane ke baad sach mai muje bahut dard huwa agar muje pehle
se es baat ka ahsash na hota to sach mai khud ko sambhal pana mere liye es
time muskil hota .mai bhale hi reet se pyar nahi kerta tha per us ke liye mere
dil mai ek alag jagah thi mai yahi chahta tha ki bas lucky ye bol de ki reet ka
es se kuch lena dena nahi hai .mai jo bhi soch raha hu wo galat hai dil baar
baar yahi keh raha tha ki ye sab jhut hai Aman es ke baat per vishwash mat
ker ye to aise hi bol raha hai per kya karu Dimag es baat ko manne ko raji hi
nahi tha ki Lucky jhut bol raha hai.

Mai es dil aur dimag ke ladayi se kaffi time se lad raha tha aur mai chahta tha
ki es mai mere dil ki jeet ho per kash aisa ho pata aaj meri sari umeede
khatam ho gayi.

Reet ke bare mai sochte huwe muje pata hi nahi chala ki kan mere aakho mai
aashu aa gaye shayad ye dil ka dard tha jo pani ke rup mai mere ander se
bahar aa raha tha.

Raj-bhai tu ro raha hai.

312
Mai-abe nahi wo to aakho mai kuch chala gaya tha bas .(aur aapne aakho ko
saff kiya) sun Raj lucky ko aapne saath rakh le .aab es ka aakela rahna thik
nahi maine dekha hai victor aapne fayde ke liye kis had tak jaa shakta hai.

Raj-bhai mai to rakh lu per mera room mate.

Mai-tu prince bhai se bol wo kuch ker denge es ke liye aur sun ye card le aur
es hi hostel ki fees pay ker diwo.

Mera itna kehna tha ki lucky ka sir sharm se jhuka huwa tha aaj tak maine kai
logo ka ghamand toda tha per aaj muje lucky ke liye bahut bura lag raha tha
kyu ki wo sach mai ek accha ladka tha aur aapne pariwar ke liye kuch kerna
chahta tha per paiso ke kami ne use Vicotr jaise logo se jod diya.

Mai-raj aab tum log niklo yaha se aur sun aisa bhi ho shakta hai ki Victor ko
pata ho ki tum yaha ho esliye maine Aryan aur Rg ko yaha bulaya hai tum un
ka bahar intzar karo aur sab saath mai hi nikal jana aur mere bare mai pucche
to bol diyo ki mai yaha se nikal gaya.

Raj-lekin bhai khatra to tere ko bhi hai.

Mai-tu tension na le maine sab kuch soch liya hai tum niklo yaha se.

Wo log waha se chale gaye aur gate per rg aur Aryan ka wait kerne lage kuch
aur phir un ke saath hi waha se nikal gaye.

Mai Reet se aapne sawalo ke jabbab lene ke liye dobara us ke pass jane laga
abhi mai bangle ke main gate ke pass hi pahucha tha ki gate open huwa aur
waha se kuch log bahar nikle jin mai se jadadar ko mai nahi jaanta tha per ek
insane tha jissse mai acche se janta tha thi annu.

Sabhi nase mai the kisi se bhi thik se chala bhi nahi jaa raha tha un ki halat
dekh ker hi pata chal raha tha ki ander koi party chal rahi thi wo bhi Rave
party .annu tabhi aage badi aur use thokkar lagi wo girrane lagi ki maine use
pakkad liya.

Annu-are tum yaha .kisi ne muje bataya kyu nahi ki yaha thume bhi bulaya

313
hai.

Maine us ke baat ka koi jabab nahi diya.tabhi waha ek bujurg aaye jo shayad
Annu ke driver the wo annu ko aapne saath le gaye aur phir to ye shilshila hi
ban gaya waha jinte bhi log the sabhi ki gaddi aane lagi aur us mai se un ka
driver bahar aata wo use gaddi mai dalta aur waha se nikal jata kuch hi der
mai sab waha se jaa chuke the.

Ek bar to mera dil kiya mai ander jaa ker reet ko ek kheech ke thappad maru
per aagle hi pal muje ahasah huwa ki kis adhikar se mai hu hi kaun us ka.

Mai waha se palat ke jane laga ki tabhi Reet ke aawaj mere kano mai padi jo
kisi pe chila rahi thi maine peeche mud ke dekha to wo usi lady pe chilla rahi
thi .ma us ke pass chala gaya.

Mai-reet thume es time aaram kerna chahiye jawo jaa ker aaram karo.

Reet-are tum aab tak yaha ho muje laga chale gaye hoge chalo batawo kyu
milna tha mere se paise chahiye khatam ho gaye ya phir koi musibat mai hai.

Es time reet bhi nase mai thi nase ka alam ye the ki wo aapne pairo pe khade
bhi nahi reh paa rahi thi us lady ne use pakad rakha tha.

Mai-nahi mai to bas aise hi milne aa gaya tha sorry mai chalta hu baad mai
baat kerege.

Mere itna bolte hi reet mere pass aane lagi aur aadhe rahste mai hi use
chakkar aaya aur wo girne lagi maine bhag ker use girne se bacchaya aur use
aapne god mai itha liya .maine ek bar us lady ke taraf dekha jaise ki un se
perimission mang raha hu ki kya mai reet ko us ke kamre mai chod aayu ya
nahi.

Lady-please inhe aap en ke kamre mai chod de.

Mai reet ko god mai uthaye huwe us ke kamre mai le gaya aur us ke bad pe
lita diya aur waha se wapas jane laga mai jaise hi wapas jane ke liye mud ki
reet ne mera hath pakad liya maine peeche palat ke dekha to wo so chuki thi

314
aur shayad koi sapna dekh rahi thi .maine aapna haath us se chuda ker us ke
jagah ek pillow use pakda diya aur waha se nikal gaya.

Mai reet ke ghar se to nikal aaya per kahi na kahi meri aaj har huwi thi mere
dil ki har huwi thi ab mere ander sirf gussa bhara huwa tha kisi aur ke liye nahi
khud ke liye.

Mai aab ye soch raha tha ki kya jarurat thi muje reet ke bare mai itni jaldi
janne ke shayad mai use khona nahi chahta tha mai kabhi keh nahi paya per
aab muje us ki aadat hone lagi thi .us ke gussa hone ki naraj hone ki aur phir
maffi mangne ki.

Mai road per per bas yu hi chala jaa raha tha kaha pata nahi shayad jo dard
aaj mere dil mai tha yahi pyar tha ya kuch aur pata nahi bas mai ye janta tha
ki mai aapne dil ka ek hissa aapne picche chode jaa raha hu.

Ye sab hi sochte hi sochte muje pata nahi chala ki kab mere aakho se ashu
bahne lage mere dimag ne kam kerna band ker diya mai sochne laga ki kyu
mai kyu reet se mila aur wo sab huwa hamare beech reh reh ker mere aakho
ke samne reet ka hasta huwa chehra aa raha tha.

Mai aapne mai itna gum ho gaya tha ki muje hose hi nahi raha ki mai kaha
hu.ek track ke tej horn ne muje hakikat se rubaru karwaya.

Msi ek dam se aapne khayalo ki duniya se haqqikat mai aa gaya .aur jaise hi
mai kuch noramal huwa muje victor ki yaad aane lagi to maine socha ki kyu
na us se bhi mil liya jaye maine waha se ek taxi le aur victor ke ghar pe chala
gaya.

Victor ka ghar bhi waha ke sab se safe area mai tha aur upper se un ke pass
un ki private security bhi thi jo kaffi musted thi to bina unhe pata chale ander
jana possible nahi tha khas kar mere aabhi ke condicition mai.

Mai waha ke main gate per pahucha to waha muje security ne muje rok diya.

Mai-muje Victor se milna hai.

315
Security Guard-kya kam hai.

Mai-(dil mai to aaya ki sale ka muh tod du) kuch personal hai us se bolo ki
ankur aaya hai us se milne ke liye wo jarur mere se milna chahega.

Us ke baad wo security wala waha se gaya aur kisi se phone pe baat ki aur
phir muje ander jane diya mai seedha victor ke bangle mai pahuch gaya
maine gate pe bell bajayi to gate ek bujurg ne khola.

Bugurj-ji kahiye aap ko kya kam hai.

Mai-muje victor se milna hai.

Bugurj-aap hall mai baitheye mai chote shabah ko bata deta hu.

Mai waha hi hall mai baith gaya aur us bangle ko dekhne laga ki tabhi muje
kisi ke pairo ki awaj sunayi di maine palat ke dekha to wo victor hi tha jo
neeche aa raha tha.

Victor-Kaisa laga bangla tum ne to sirf aise bangle filmo mai hi dekhe hoge
kyu sahi kaha na.

Mai-meri bate chodo aur ye batawo ki thume aaj kaisa lag raha hai muje yaha
dekh ker.

Victor-sach kahu to muje bahut hi bada shock laga thume yaha dekh ker aur
wo bhi thik thak muje laga tha ki kam se kam do se teen week tum bistar pe
aram karoge.

Mai-thumara andaja bilkul thik tha victor .per wo kya hai na tum ne bhul gaye
ki mai ek mard hu aur mard ko dard sahna aata hai ab mai thumare tarah *****
to hu nahi jo jara se ungli kat jaye tab bhi hospital mai bharti ho jate hai waise
dekha jaye to tum bhi sahi ho aab es mai thumari kya galti jab aaj tak thumara
kisi mard se pala hi nahi pada.

Victor-aapne jaban sambhal ker samja nahi to yahi kat ke fak dunga samje.

Mai-aale aale Vicotr ko gussa aa gaya aab kya aapne papa se meri shikayat

316
karoge ya aapne dosto ko bulawoge kyu ki ye to tum bhi jaante ho ki thumare
haath sirf tali bajane ke liye hai jo ki tum per shobha bhi dete hai.

Mere itna bolte hi victor gusse se pagal ho gaya aur meri ek dam se bada aur
mere chahre pe ek ghussa marne ki koshish ki maine last time pe aapne face
ko left ker ke us ka war bekar ker diya aur us se pehle ki wo kuch aur samaj
pata ya ker pata maine ek bharpur war us ke pait pe kiya wo aapna pait pakad
ke neeche baith gaya aur shayad ye us ki sabse badi galti thi.

Maine aapne ghutne se ek pura jordar war us ki thuddi pe kiya us ke hoth

path gaye aur pura muh khun se san gaya aur wo peeche ki taraf gir pada
mera gussa itne pe bhi shant nahi huwa maine waha padi ek chair utha ke us
ke sir pe de mari chair ke tukde tukde ho gaye aur victor wahi behosh ho
gaya.

Mai waha se nikal gaya aur jate jate security ko bol gaya ki victor unhe ander
bula raha hai kyu ki mai nahi chahta tha ki wo aise hi mar jaye mai use har ek
second marta huwa dekhna chahta tha mai use dard mai tadapte huwe
dekhana chahta tha jis ki suruwat maine aaj ker de thi.

Mai waha se seedhe reet ke ghar gaya kyu ki aab mai reet se bhi sab clear
kerna chahta tha muje aab samaj mai aa chukka tha ki jung suru ho chuki hai.

Mai reet ke ghar pe us ke hose mai aane ka wait kerne laga aur wait kerte
kerte muje pata hi nahi chala ki kab meri aakh lag gayi.
Subah meri aakh kisi ke jagane se khuli Maine dekha to ye WO lady hi thi.

Lady-aap kab tak Reet baby ka wait karege WO aaj der se uthege meri mane
to aap dophar mai aa Jana.

Mai-time kya huwa hai.

Lady-kya?

Mai-time samay kya huwa hai.

Lady-8Am.

317
Mai-muje reet se kuch jaruri baat kerni hai aur aap tension na le mai kal Jo bhi
yaha Maine dekha mai WO Reet ke bade papa se nahi kahuga to aap
pareshan na ho waise kab tak uthagi ye Aab.

Lady-10 baje ke baad hi uthegi.

Yani ki mere pass abhi 2ghante se Jada time tha to Maine socha ki kyu na
kuch chai pani pee liya jaye.

Mai waha se bahar aa gaya ek to sali ye bhi badi problem hai ki posh Ilake
mai chain wale bhi sale kam hi hote hai .per shayad mai aaj lucky tha Jo muje
jald hi ek chai ka thela dikh gaya .mai waha chai pine laga ki tabhi Rg ka
phone mere phone pe aaya.

Mai-bol itne subah subah tera pait to thik hai na.

Rg-kaminey tune kal raat mai kya gul khilaya hai tuje dhundti huwi police aayi
thi yaha campus mai.

Mai-Sach mai kamal ho gaya yar mai to bada aadmi ho gaya chal party kerte
hai.

Rg-tu sale pagal ho gaya hai kya.mai bhi kis bebkoof se puch raha hu tu to
sale hai hi pagal ek kam ker tu jaha bhi hai wahi ruk mai tere liye jamanat ka
intzam kerta hu.

Mai-abe sale mai jail mai nahi hu Jo jamanat ki jarurat ho aur sun mai reet ke
ghar pe hu tu apne mama logo ko le ker yahi aa ja aage mai dekh lunga.

Rg-kya kaha tune

Mai-Abe tu un police walo ko le ker yahi aa ja reet ke ghar aage mai dekh
lunga.

Rg-pakka tu sambhal lega na.

Mai-abe ha tu le ker aa aur maine phone cut ker diya. Ye log bhi na police ke

318
naam se darte bahut hai.

Maine apni chai khatam ki aur wapas reet ke ghar pe aa gaya aur Rg ka wait
kerne laga kuch der mai hi Rg aur us ke mama log (police wale) aa gaye.

Rg-yahi hai Ankur.

Police wala-kyu be bahut garmi hai tere mai chal beta sari garmi nikalta hu teri
mai thane mai.

Mai-Hawaldar Ji kaise baat kerte hai aap mai to chota sa nanha sa masum sa
baccha hu.

Police wala-(mere hawaldar bolne se us ka gussa bahut bad gaya) kyu be

bahan ke ta********.

Mai-Agar teri juban se ye gali puri ho gayi to yahi kat ke fekh dunga ESE
samja (Ye sab Maine ek dam se gusse aur tej awaj mai bola).

Police wala-(mera gussa dekh ker kuch shant pad gaya shayad mere bare
mai thoda bahut pata ker ke aaya tha) tuje ye mere kandhe mai lage sitare
nahi dikh rahe.

Mai-muje teri es wardi ke peeche chipa huwa WO kutta bhi dikh raha hai jo
chand paiso ke liye apna iman bech Baitha hai tu ye bata ki mere se kya kam
hai.

Police wala-bahut bolta hai koi nahi beta ek bar tu mere saath to chal phir
agar teri sari akad na nikal de to mai bhi apne baap ki aulad nahi.

Mai-to padosi ka naam yaad ker le kyu ki mai tere saath to nahi Jane wala.

Police wala- jayega kaise nahi ye dekh tera aresst warrant.

Mai-Kis jurm mai Maine kiya hi kya hai.

Police wala- kyu beta ab yaad nahi aa raha chal koi nahi mai batata hu tune

319
kal raat mai Victor ke ghar mai ghus ker use Jaan se marne ki koshish ki hai.

Mai-sabut kya hai.

Police wala- bahut sabut hai waha gate pe lagi security Jo tuje dekhte hi
verified ker degi ki kal tu waha gaya tha aur tere jane ke baad hi Victor pe
hamla huwa
aur khud victor ne bhi tere khilaf bayan diya hai.

Mai-kya baat hai lagta hai filme nahi dekhte ho maine victor ko nahi Mara aur
na hi Jaan se marne ki koshish ki hai.

Police wala-mere pass sabut hai.

Mai-mere pass bhi sabut hai ki kal mai Victor ke ghar nahi gaya aur WO muje
fasane ki koshish ker raha hai.

Policewala- majak accha hai.

Mai- accha to mai majak ker raha to ek aur majak kerta hu mere sath ye sab
bhi tum ko majak kerte huwe milege.

Police wala- kya matlab.

Mai-matlab ye hai Mr. ki mai kal sham se yaha se kahi gaya hi nahi hu mai
yaha Miss. Reet ke sath kuch jaruri baat kerne ke liye aaya hu per un ki
tabiyat kuch thik nahi hai to muje wait kerne ko bola hai. Ab agar thume lagta
hai ki ye sab Jo ki Minister sahab ki personal security hai aur un ki beti bhi is
sab me shamil hai aur un ka banglo ka pura staff shamil hai ye sab bhi majak
ker rahe hai to ha mai bhi majak ker raha hu.

Meri bate sun ka us ka muh latak gaya aur kisi soch mai dub gaya usne side
mai ja ker kuch logo se baat ke aur phir wapas mere pass aa gaya.

Police wala-aaj mai tuje chod raha hu per jald hi wapas aayuga aur tab tu
mere se bach nahi payega.

Mai-mai intzar karuga aur ha Victor se mera hello bolna aur use bata dena ki

320
ye to sirf suruwat hai.

Wo gusse se waha se nikal gaya.

Rg-abe agar tune Victor ko nahi mara to wo tera naam kyu le raha hai.

Mai-Maine kab kaha ki victor jhut bol raha hai.

Rg-to es ka matlab tune use mara hai.

Mai-maine ye bhi kab kaha ki maine use mara hai.

Rg-dekh sale seedhe seedhe bata nahi to yahi tera khun mere haato se ho
jayega sala subah se waise bhi mud khrab hai.

Mai-jada dimag na laga dekh asal baat ye hai ki ha maine hi victor se hi hello
ki hai per apne style mai ab agar tum log use maar peet ka naam do to wo to
meri toheen hai na maruga to mai ab use dekhna na to kisi ko bata payega
aur na hi chipa payega.

Rg-to ye sab jhut kyu bol rahe hai.

Mai-koi jhut nahi bol raha en mai se jadatar ko yahi lagta hai ki mai kal se yahi
hu aur jis ko pata hai ki mai yaha nahi tha us Ghuchu police wale ne un se
puccha hi nahi to es mai en ki kya galti.

Rg-tuje samaj pana bahut muskil hai ab chal ghar nahi jana kya.

Mai-tuje kya lagta hai muje yaha kya security ki naukari mili hai jo kal raat se
yaha hu abe muje reet se kuch jaruri kam hai tu ja mai wo nipta ke aata hu.

Meri to kismat hi kahrab hai sale dost bhi muje kitne acche mile hai maine
badi muskil se dara bhamka ke rg ko wapas bhej diya maine sapne mai bhi
nahi socha tha kal ki Victor sala ye kadam uthega wo to accha hai ki mere
dimag se kam kerna start ker diya nahi to aaj to mai gaya tha.

Mai waha se wapas reet ke pass aa gaya wo ab bhi so rahi thi asal mai mai

321
jald se jald reet se sab clear ker ke yaha se jana chahta tha isliye mai bilkul
bhi time waste kerne ke mud mai nahi tha.
Reet sach mai sote huwe kitni khubsurat lag rahi thi ek baar ko to mai us ke
khubsurati mai hi kho gaya us ki masumiyat mere irado pe bhari padne lagi
aur mai bas ek tak use dekhne laga muje ye bhi hose nahi raha ki mai yaha
kyu aaya hu.

Alam ye tha ki muje pata hi nahi chala ki kab tak mai use aise hi dekhte raha
wo to mera dhayan tab tuta jab reet ki neend khuli. Jagi reet thi aur sapne se
bahar mai aaya tha khud ko aise ghurte huwe dekh ker reet ko kuch ajeeb
laga.

Reet-tum yaha kya ker rahe ho.

Mai-(reet ke es tarah se sawal pucchne se mai ek dam se hose mai aa gaya )

wo muje tum se kuch baat kerni hai thi isliye aaya tha.

Reet-per itni subah aur wo bhi es tarah.

Mai-kya matlab es tarah se ka tum tension na lo mai yaha aakela nahi tha aap
ki Dayi maa (wo lady) bhi yaha thi abhi thode der pehle bahar gayi hai to
darne ki jarurat nahi hai.

Reet-nahi ankur wo baat nahi hai mai to bas.

Mai-koi nahi muje pata hai tum kya kehna chah rahi ho aab agar thume koi
problem na ho to kya hum kuch der aakele mai baat ker shakte hai .aagar
thume mere pe bharosa ho to nahi to koi baat nahi.

Reet-to kya tum kal se yaha ho.

Mai-ha.

Reet-to es ka matlab kal tumne sab dekh liya.

Mai-dekhna to nahi chah raha tha per ha per koi nahi wo thumari jindgi hai
muje us bare mai koi baat nahi kerni hai mai to thume yaha sirf kuch batane
aur kuch jaane aaya hu.

322
Reet-kal ke liye sorry wo mai hose mai nahi thi.

Mai-muja pata hai.

Reet-wo mai nasha nahi kerti per kal Annu ne...

Mai-muje nahi jaana ki kal kya huwa tha ya tum aapni jindgi mai kya kerti ho
ya kya kerna chahti ho.to please please us bat ko chod do .muje koi farak
nahi padta ki tum nasha kerti ho ya kuch aur...

Reet kuch kehne wali thi ki tabhi wo lady (reet ke dayi maa) waha aa gayi.

Dayi maa-Reet beta ye aap ko pareshan to nahi ker rahe kal se ye yahi hai
maine mana bhi kiya per ye sunta hi nahi.

Mai-to agar koi bhi reet ke kamre mai raat ko rehna chahega to aap use rehne
dengi kyu ki wo yaha se jana nahi chahta.

Dayi maa-aise baat nahi hai aap ke bare mai reet beta ne pehle hi bata diya
tha mere ko isliye aap ko maine jada pareshan nahi kiya nahi to 35 logo ka
security staff humne sirf dekhne ke liye nahi rakha hai.

Mai-jaan ke accha laga reet kya hum aakele mai baat ker shakte hai ya...

Reet-dayi maa aap hamare liye lunch taiyar ker degi please.

Mai-nahi muje bhuk nahi hai to please mere liye rehne de.

Reet ne dayi maa ko isara kiya wo waha se chali gayi maine Utah ke room ko
lock kiya aur wapas reet ke pass aa gaya.

Mai-reet tumne aisa kyu kiya.

Reet-maine pehle hi kaha na ki maine kal jaan bhuj ker kuch nahi kiya.

Mai-reet mai kal ki baat nahi ker raha please kya tum mere se jhut bolna band
karogi please.

323
Meri baat sun ke reet ne aapna sir neeche jhuka liya.

Mai-khair koi baat nahi maine thume maff ker diya ya meri nazro se dekho to
mai bahut khus hu ki tum ne mere upper se ek bahut bada bhoj utar diya.

Meri baat sun ke reet meri taraf dekhne lagi jaise ki pucch rahi ho ki mai kya
kehna chahta hu.

Mai-reet mai yaha thume thanks bolne ke liye hi aaya tha per shayad kal meri
kismat kharab thi tumne mere liye jo bhi kiya us ke liye mai hamesa thumara
ahasan mand rahuga tum ne meri us samay madad ki thi jab mere pass koi
rashta nahi baacha tha aur us ke liye mai jindhi bhar thumara ahsanmand
rahuga.

Ye thumara credit card aur ha tum tension na lo maine es ka bill clear kerwa
diya hai to thume tension lene ki jarurat nahi hai.

Reet-ankur please muje us ke liye maff ker do mai nahi janti thi ki Annu wo bat
victor ko bata degi aur victor thumare saath kuch galat kerna chahta hai mera
vishwash karo.

Mai-reet maine kaha na ki thume jhut bolne ki jarurat nahi hai muje sab pata
hai .aur sach mai mai tum se jara sa bhi naraj nahi hu.

Reet-Ankur...

Mai-reet tum jaanti ho mai ye pehle se janta tha ki tum mere se dosti sirf
Victor ke kehne per ker rahi ho aur ek na ek din to mere saath ye hona hi tha
to kya fark padta hai ki ye aaj huwa ya kal hota.

Reet-to tumne mere saath dosti kyu ki...

Mai-reet thumari life mai sirf thumara ego aur jidd hi mayne rakhti hai per
mere saath aisa nahi hai mere liye meri family hi sab kuch hai tum ne meri us
waqt madad ki jab mai aapni family ke liye kuch bhi ker shakta tha ye jindgi to
maine tabhi thumare naam ker di thi per tum ne meri jindgi muje wapas ker ke
sach mai mere pe bahut bada ahsan kiya hai.

324
Thumari de huwi jindgi Victor ne mere se cheen le aur aab meri jindgi pe sirf
mera aur mere aapno ka haq hai.

Reet-Ankur mai sach mai nahi jaanti thi ki victor thumare saath aisa karega.

Mai-per tum ye janti thi ki wo kisi aise moke ke talash mai hai jab wo muje
sabak shikha sake aur tum ye bhi acche se janti thi ki wo kya se kya ker
shakta hai kyu ki ye us ne pehli baar to nahi kiya na.

Khair muje sirf muje es baat ka dhuk hai ki maine sach mai aaj ek Dost kho
diya kahi na kahi mai thume aapna dost manne laga tha ya us se kahi jada
per *****(mere dil mai bhara dard mere aakho ke rashte bahar aane laga jisse
chipane ke liye mai waha se ghum gaya aab alam tha ki meri peeth reet ke
taraf thi).

Mai-reet aab sirf thumari shart bacchi hai jo jis ke liye tum ne ye sab kiya hai
to tum kisi bhi tarah ki tension na lo kal tum wo bhi jeet jawogi mai kal annu se
bhi maffi mang lunga wo bhi us ke kadmo mai gir ker kyu yahi shart thi na.

Reet-Please muje aur sharminda mat karo (reet ke awaj se lag raha tha ki
shayad wo ro rahi thi per maine khud ko majbut kiya aur aapni baat countine
rakhi)

Reet dear agar meri kisi baat se agar thume bura laga ho to please muje maff
ker dena aur umeed kerta hu ki kal ke baad hum aapne aapne rashte pe hoge
(aur mai waha se jane laga).

Reet-please muje maff ker do please Ankur mai manti hu ki tum ne jo bhi kaha
wo sab sach hai per sach mai muje nahi pata tha ki Victor thumare saath aisa
karega muje to ye bhi kal hi pata chala jab annu ne muje bataya ki victor ne
thumare saath kya kiya hai.

Mai-koi baat nahi maine thume maff ker diya aur aage se mai wada kerta hu ki
thume ya annu ko mere wahaj se kisi bhi tarah ki koi problem nahi hogi.

Reet-kya hum ek bar dobara se suru nahi ker shakte .kya hum dost nahi ban
shakte.

325
Mai-nahi reet muje jitney dost chahiye mere pass us se jada hi hai to sorry per
ha mai ye jarur chahuga ki tum kuch naye dost banawo ok aab mai chalta hu.

Reet- pleasse...

Maine reet ki bato ko aansuna kerte huwe waha se nikal gaya aur wapas
aapne ghar pe aa gaya aur us ke baad maine kya kiya ye muje yaha likhne ki
jarurat nahi hai…

Mai abhi waha leta khud se lad raha tha ki mera phone bajne laga maine no
dekha to wo rohit ka tha.

Mai-ha bol kya huwa agar kuch argent nahi hai to baad mai call ker mai thoda
busy hu abhi.

Rohit-bahut argent hai.

Mai-to bolega bhi aab ya us ke liye mai aab tere se request karu.

Rohit-kya huwa hai tujhe tu itne gusse mai kyu hai.

Mai-dekh mera dimag waise bhi kam nahi ker raha tu aapni bakwash band ker
muje nahi kerni abhi baat tere se mai phone katne ki wala tha ki rohit ne muje
ek jabardast wala jhatka de diya (Phone mere haath se girte girte baccha) kya
kaha tune.

Rohit-Rishab urf Rishi aa raha hai tere pass nikki ne use wapas bulaya hai.

Mai-dekh agar tu majak ker raha hai to ye samaj le ke tere liye accha nahi hai
aur bhala nikki kyu use bulane lagi bhala jabki use pata hai ki wo kitna bada
pagal hai.

Rohit-wo asal mai baat aise hai ki mai...

Mai-ki mai kya...

Rohit-mai phone pe shally se baat ker raha tha aur tere bare mai sab us ko

326
bata raha tha ki tabhi nikki ne sun liya (delhi mai jo mere saath huwa tha) aur
phir kya tha tu to jaanta hi hai nikki ko.

Mai-S******M******G****** tere pait mai ek baat nahi pacchti jab maine kisi se
batane ke liye mana kiya tha to kyu es baat ko gata phir raha hai S***** tuje
ke paise ki akal nahi hai aur agar nikki ko pata chal hi gaya tha to tu muje nahi
bata shakta tha.

Rohit-nikki ne muje aapni kasam de ker rok diya tha.

Mere dil mai jo bhi aaya maine rohit ko wo sab suna diya yaha tak ki use
galiya bhi de di ye insane fitrat hi to hai ki mai reet ka gussa Rohit pe nikal
raha tha jab mera gussa thoda shant ho gaya tab muje ahsash huwa ki abhi
maine kya kiya hai rohit ke saath.

Maine turant use phone lagaya per us ne phone pick nahi kiya maine nikki ko
call lagayi us ne bhi call pick nahi ki mai lagatar dono ke phone ke phone
kerne laga per koi bhi phone pick nahi ker raha tha finaliy maine decide kiya ki
agar es baat rohit ne call pick nahi ki to mai aabhi delhi ke liye nikal jayuga.

Maine last time call lagayi aur es baar rohit ne call pick ker le.

Rohit-Hello (wo ro raha tha jab hum rote hai tab hamari aawaj bhari ho jati hai
aur us ke awaj se hi muje pata chala ki wo ro raha tha) ha bhai bol kya kam
tha.

Mai-bahut jaruri kam tha yar apne bhai apne bachpan ke dost se maffi mangni
thi kya wo muje maff ker sakta hai.

Rohit-mai kaun hota hu ye batane wala ye tu usi se puch le.

Mai-dekh mai kasam se apne kan pakad ke tere se maffi mang raha hu yaar
please maff ker de na dekh mai us time bahut gusse mai tha aur tabhi tune
wo sab bata ker mera gusse bhadka diya nahi to tu jaanta hai ki mai kabhi
tere pe gussa ker shakta hu bhala.

Rohit-wo to dekh liya abhi kya kiya tha tune wo gussa nahi tha aur pata nahi
kya kya bola tune mujhe.

327
Mai-Sorry bol raha hu yar es reet ne dimag kharab ker diya tha sorry buddy
maff ker de na chal pure ek week tak mai tuje bear pilayuga.

Rohit-Nahi ek saal tak.

Mai-10 din.

Rohit-6 month.

Mai-15 din.

Rohit-nahi 1 Month.

Mai-10 din.

Rohit-15 din.

Mai-done.

ROhit-abe tune muje phir bebkuf banaya.

Mai-us ki jarurat kya hai chal chod na aur ye bata ki ab tu mere se naraj

to nahi hai na.

Rohit-nahi be wo bas us time thoda bura laga tha bas ab thik hu.

Mai-chal accha hai ab ye bata ki nikki mera phone kyu nahi utha rahi hai.

Rohit-Wo asal mai tere se bahut gussa hai aur dari huwi bhi hai ki tu us per
naraj hoga kyu ki us ne Rishab se Madad mangi hai shayad isiliye tera phone
nahi utha rahi hogi.

Mai-tere to man mai laddu fut rahe hoge ye jaan ker ki Rishab aa raha hai
kamina.

328
Rohit-ye bhi koi pucchne ki baat hai apni to life set hai ab bas wo ek bar aa
jaye phir dekhna apni bat hi kuch aur hogi.

(Rishbah ese mere dad ne god liya tha suru mai hum dono ki khub banti thi
hum dono ya ye kahe ki hum teeno hamesa saath mai hi rehte the per jaise
jaise hum bade hote gaye Rishab ka Gussa badta gaya wo jara jara se baat
per out off control hone laga alam ye ho gaya tha ki agar koi muje ya Rohit se
koi ucchi awaj mai baat bhi ker le to wo us ka sir fod deta tha us ki en harkato
se pareshan ho ker Dada ji ne use Videsh ke kisi sudhar grah mai bhej diya
tha hum use har saal milne jate the ab wo bhi bada ho gaya tha aur us ka
gussa bhi abhi kuch samay pehle hi muje malum pada ki usne waha ki army
join ker le hai aur use ek killer machine bana diya hai sunne mai yaha tak
aaya tha ki use aur us ke jaise bando ko sirf namumkin mission pe hi bheja
jata hai.

Wo kehta hai ki use insane ko jaan se marne ke pure 110 tarike aate hai jis
mai 10 sec. se ler ker 10 dino tak ka waqt lagta hai gusse wala to wo tha hi
Army ne use killer machine bana diya tha es liye mai dar raha tha ki agar wo
yaha aa gaya to halat bad se battar ho jayege).

Mai-kab aa raha hai wo.

ROhit-kal.

Mai-muje nikki se baat kerne hai tu ghar pahuch ker kisi bhi tarah meri us se
baat kerwa.

Rohit-ok sir waise bhi kal se to mera hi raj hoga.

Maine phone ko bistar pe lagbhag fekte huwe waha se utah ke bahar jane
laga ki tabhi muje komal ke ghar ki light jalti huwi dikhayi di maine jaa ke
dekha to main gate to band tha tabhi mere dimag ne apna kam kerna suru ker
diya maine ye andaja lagaya ki ander shayad koi chor hai.
Mai jaise hi ander gaya waha kuch nahi tha waha koi nahi tha.lagta hai mera
vaham tha yaha to koi bhi nahi hai.maine wapas ghar ko lock ker diya aur

329
aapne ghar pea a gaya per aab mera kahi bhi dil nahi lag raha tha ek alag sa
dard aur anjana sa dar tha.

Jab jab reet ki yaad aati dil mai ek tees se uthati aur mai kuch nahi ker pata
mere kitna bhi kabu kerne ke babjud mai khud ko rone se rok nahi pata aur
meri aakho se aasu aapne aap hi nikal jate.

Kuch bhi ho reet ne muje jo shikhaya tha to wo tha kisi ki yaad mai rona aab
muje Mom Dad dada ji aur aapni baki family ki bahut yaad aa rahi thi.mera dil
ker raha tha ki mai bas abhi waha pe chala jayu aur mom ke gaud mai sir rakh
ker khub ruwu aur aapni dil ka sara dard unhe bata du .dad ke gale lag ker
aapni biti huwi life ke bare mai batayu.

Per mai aisa nahi ker shakta tha aaj mai sahi mayne mai hara tha aaj sahi
mayne mai muje aapno ke jarurat thi aur meri kismat to dekho ki meri do do
maawo ke hote huwe aaaj mere pass ek bhi nahi thi .jab muje aapne dard ko
kam kerne ka koi rashta nahi suja to mai waha se nikal gaya aapni dusri
family ke pass yani ke aapne dosto ke pass kyu ki hum ladko k eek baat
bahut acchi hoti hai ki aakele mai kitna bhi ro le per dusro ke samne aakho se
ek ashu nahi nikalta.

Mai abhi waha se nikal hi raha tha ki raj ka phone aa gaya.

Raj-hello bhai ek problem ho gayi hai yaha per.

Mai-kya huwa.

Raj-bhai tuje wo khan yaad hai jis ke ladke ka tune sir foda tha.

Mai-ha sale usi ke wahaj se to mai fasa hu bata kya baat hai.

Raj-bhai wo aapne kuch gundo ko le ker aaj hostel mai aaya tha aur lucky ko
jaan se marne ki dhamki de ker gaya hai.

Mai-to salo tum kya chudiya pahan ke baithe the wahi gaad dena tha sale ko.

Rah-bhai yaha hamare group mai se koi nahi tha aur agar koi hota bhi to us
ka kuch nahi bigad shakta tu acche se janta hai ki yaha hum sabhi padne

330
aaye hai to koi bhi faltu ki musibat nahi padna chahta .tu samaj raha hai na.

Mai-ha mai samaj raha hu tu ruk mai kuch kerta hu ek kam ker ye pata ki wo
abhi kaha milega waise bhi aaj ka din kuch accha nahi raha sala subah se
kuch na kuch bura hai aaj kuch to accha hona banta hai aaj.

Raj-tu kya kerne wala hai yar.

Mai-kuch nahi bas Victor aur us ke chamche ko ye batane ka waqt aa gaya ki

sale jinda wo bhi hai dard unhe bhi hota hai maut unko bhi aa shakte hai.

Raj-bhai tu bahut badi problem mai fas jayega wo bahut daba gunda hai.

Mai-tu tensiona na le mai sirf ek missal dena chahta hu ki victor ko ki mere

dosto ko nuksan pahuchana kitna bhari pad shakta hai tu sirf muje ye pata ker
ke pata ki wo kaha milega muje.

Raj-ok bhai mai abhi pata kerta hu ki wo kaha hai es waqt.

Mai-aur sun mai aaj raha hu lucky ko lene us ko taiyar rahne ko bol aur aab
koi question nahi baki baate baad mai kerte hai.

Maine phone cut ker diya aur use slient ker ke jab mai rakh liya kyu ki mai aab
aur kisi ka phone nahi uthana chahta tha .aur ye sochne laga ki us khan ko
sabak kaise shikhaya jaye kyu ki ye to tay tha ki wo muje aakela to bilkul bhi
nahi milega aur jaisa ki Raj ne bataya ki wo aapne kuch aadmiwo ke saath
ghum raha hai wo Jahir hai wo log bhi taiyar hoge hamle ke liye aise mai muje
kuch aisa kerna hoga ki unhe hamla kerne ka moka hi na mile aur mera kam
ban jaye.

Tabhi mere Dimag ke batti jail aur nikki ke guards ki yaad aa gayi .(ye ek khas
unit hai jo R(one)ne nikki ke safety ke liye banaya hai jis mai 3 sniper aur 5
front line ke commandos hai jinhone us ki madad ki thi us din jab mai nisha ke
saath us ke head office gaya tha .aur jaha tak muje malum hai un mai se 3
commanods abhi bhi Shimla mai hai kyu pata nahi bas ye pata hai ki wo abhi
bhi Shimla mai hai mere delhi se lotte huwe R(one)ne muje un ke Location ke
Codinate diye the bas muje jarurat thi to bas use hal kerne ki maine jald hi use
hal bhi ker liya aur un sabhi ka location pata ker liya shayad R(one) bhi chahta

331
tha ki mai ese jald se jald hal ker lu esliye usne ese Simple language mai diye
the.)

Mai waha se Loctaion ke taraf chal pada koi 35 min mai ek Ghar ke samne
ruka ye ek chota per khubsurat ghar tha.ye do manjila makan tha aur shayad
4 room aur kitchen bathrrom ka set tha bahar se ye ek normal ghar hi lag raha
tha maine gate ki doorball bajayi to gate ek old lady ne khola.

Old Lady-kaun ho tum kis se milna hai thume.

Mai-ji mai Aman hu aur muje Captail Javed se milna hai .(Old lady ne muje
pehle upper se niche tak ghura aur phir muje ander aane ka rashta de diya)

Mai jaise hi ander gaya kisi ne mere pe peeche se hamla ker diya mai khud
ko sambhal pata us se pehle hi muje mere kanpati per ek lohe ki nail ka
ahsash huwa aur ye nischit hi gun ki nail thi.

**-kaun ho tum aur yaha ka address tume kis ne diya.

Mai-tum bahut badi galti ho mr.tum nahi jante ki tum ne kis ke sir pe banduk
rakha hai.

**-agar aagle 20 sec.mai tumne aapna intro nahi diya to 21 sec.mai shayad
tum kuch batane layak nahi rahoge.

Muje esi liye ye log pasand nahi ye jo bolte hai wo ker bhi dete hai meri tarah
nahi ki sirf dailouge mar ke nikal le isliye maine aapna intro dena hi behtar
samja .waise to muje aapni chinta nahi thi per kya karu aapni team (football)
ka soch ke dar lag raha tha ki agar mai nahi raha to un sab ka kya hoga.

Mai-Aman Gupta shayad thumare liye itna hi kaffi hai .(mera naam sunte hi us
ke pakad mere pe dheele hone lagi per jaise hi muje laga ki wo muje chodne
wala hai us ki pakad ek bar phir kas gayi)

**-mai kaise maan lu ki tum Aman Gupta ho hamare yaha hone ki Infomaction
kisi ko nahi hai Aman gupta ko bhi nahi.

Mai-abe akal ke dushman muje thumara pata R(one) ne diya hai us se puch

332
lo aur muje chodo nahi to kal ka suraj nahi dekh payoge.(maine ye bate gusse
mai kahi thi aur shayad mera gussa kerna kam ker gaya aur us ne muje chod
diya)

**-mai hu Javed .aur tum ye mat samajna ki agar maine thume chod diya hai
to tum kuch bhi ker shakte ho tum aab bhi mere gun ke nisane pe ho agar
thumari baat jhot sabit huwi to tum to gaye bacche.

Tabhi muje ek laal rang ka nishan mere sarir se hota huwa sir ke beecho
beech mai aa ke ruk gaya yani ki ye sach keh raha tha.mai waha kisi murti ke
tarah kahada ho gaya kyu ki mera ek galat kadam aur goli mere bheje ke aar
parr.

Javed-ok Kiran sab thik hai aa jawo aur Kadir sab thik hai relex .(us ne ye sab
mike pe kisi se bola aur us ke kuch samay ke baad hi ek ladki aur ek aadmi
waha aa gaye .) Mr.Aman apne kiye ke liye maffi chahuga mai aap ki mulakat
aapni bacchi huwi team se kerwana chahta hu ye hai Kiran ye ek Sniper hai
aur aaj tak es ka shikar ya yu kaho ki nishana kabhi nahi chuka .aur ye
mr.kabir kaji aabhi kuch samay pehle hi mar ke jinda huwe hai battle combat
mai mahir.

Mai-mar ke jinda hone ki baat samaj mai nahi aayi.

Javed-abhi kuch samay pehle hum ek mission pe the tab ese 3 goliya lagi thi
jab ham ese hospital le gaye jab doctor ne check kiya to ese mara huwa
ghosit ker diya aur hum en janab ko dafnane ke liye le jane lage ki tabhi janab
Utah gaye aur pata hai uthate hi kya bola janab ne.

Mai-kya?

Javed-mai jinda hu salo.

Javed ki baat sun ker hum sabhi hasne lage .waha ka mahol dekh ker koi bhi
ye nahi bol shakta tha ki abhi kuch der pehle ye log muje jaan se marne wale
the.

Javed-to aap ko hamari kya jarurat pad gayi.

333
Mai-kya aap log sach mai us kabil hai jo maine suna hai.

Javed-aajma ke dekh lo.

Mai-thik hai muje ke backup chahiye muje kisi ko sabak shikhana hai per asal
mai us ke pass kuch aise dost hai jo muje bilkul bhi pasand nahi kerte aur un
sabhi ke pass hatiyar hone ki 100% chance hai to muje aap ki madad chahiye
thi.

Javed-Kadir aapni sawari ko ready karo Kiran aapne hatiyar ko chamka lo aaj
hum shikar pe jaa rahe hai waise hi yaha pade pade sharir ko jung lag raha
tha koi to kam mila .to mr.Aman kab chalna hai.

Mai-bas kuch hi der mai.

Javed-gud hum taiyar hai bas aap ke isare ka intjar hai.

Mai-waise aapne sabke bare to bata diya per aapne bare mai nahi bataya.

Javed-kuch bate khud hi jaan leni chahiye.

Us ki es baat ka mere pass koi jabab nahi tha .aab muje sirf Raj ke phone ka
intzar tha.
Muje jada intzar nahi kerna pada Raj ka text jald hi aa gaya per aab ek nayi
musibat thi mere samne kyu ki us ne jis jagah ka adressh bheja tha wo area
muje pata nahi tha.

Javed-kya problem hai.

Mai-muje es address ke bare mai kuch nahi pata (text use dikhate huwe).

javed-koi nahi chalo to sahi hum dhund lenge.

tabhi kadir ek gaddi le ker aaya sala dekhne mai hi malum pad raha tha ki kisi
baddimag ke gaddi hai kisi ne acchi khasi gaddi ko khol ker kabbad bana diya
tha .khair hum usi mai baith gaye javed aur kadir baith gaye aur peeche mai

334
aur Kiran.

Mai-to kiran tum ek sniper ho.

Kiran-kyu jab javed ne bataya to samaj nahi aaya kya.

mai-nahi bas thumare se confime kerna chahta tha kitne samay se india mai
ho.

Kiran-kya matlab kitne samay se mai Indian hi hu.

Mai-maine kab kaha ki tum indian nahi ho per thumara es tarah se mere
simple se jabab pe bhadak jana ye batata hai ki tum indian nahi ho (mera itna
hi bolna tha ki us ne mere sir pe gun rakh de).

javed-kiran gun dur karo us se(Kiran per javed ke es baat ka koi asar nahi
pada ). Kiran maine kaha Gun dur karo ese waqt nahi to accha nahi hoga (es
bar kiran ne gun hata le aur waha se bahar ki taraf dekhne lagi).

mai-to javed aab waqt aa gaya hai ki tum log muje ye batawo ki tum kaun ho.

Javed-tum sirf itna hi jaan lo ki hum ek shipahi hai jo sirf hukum mante hai aur
kahi na kahi ye thumare liye accha hai.

Mai aapni baat ko aage badata ya kuch aur keh pata hum log ek kacchi
colony mai pahuch gaye.kadir ne gaddi wahi bahar park ker de aur hum
paidal hi ander jane lage pata nahi muje kya suja mai sab se aage ho liya aur
unhe lead kerne laga.

Mai-kadir tum Combat bettel mai mahir ho na.

Kadir-koi shak.

Mai-to jawo suru ho jawo mai chahta hu ki jab hum waha jaye us se pehle hi
basti ke logo ka dhayan tum pe ho taki hame aapna kam kerne mai koi
problam na ho. Kiran thumare pass kaun si gun hai.

Kiran-(kiran ne ek bar javed ke taraf dekha aur jab javed ne use ishara kiya

335
tab usne bolna suru kiya) mere pass Lateset Mk-44SQ hai jo kahi se kahi per
bhi nishana laga shakti hai.

Mai-gud tum wo bulding dekh rahi ho thume waha jana hoga aur waha se tum
hum dono ko cover ker shakti ho (kadir aur hame) jaha bhi halat kharab hote
dikhe to tum seede goli haato ki hatili pe marogi kyu ki mai ye chahta hu ki
agar kisi ek ko bhi goli lage to wo dur tak dekhni chahiye.

Kiran-done (wo waha se kuch aage chali gayi jaha wo do manjila imarat thi jis
ka kam abhi chal raha tha per aaj shayad hum lucky the kyu ki aaj wo kahli
tha).

Javed-thume pata hai tum mai ek acche learder ke sabhi guun hai.

mai-ye baar jaa ker koi meri team ko batawo (footbal team).

abhi hum miskil se 20 kadam hi chale the ki waha shor hone laga maine
peeche mud ke dekha to kadir ne kisi bande ka sir fod diya tha aur waha
bhagdad mach gayi ab hamare liye rashta saff tha.

jab hum log Khan ke pate pe pahuche to waha muje kuch Victor ke dost bhi
dikhe jin mai se ek do ko mai janta bhi tha un mai se koi kuch samaj pata ya
sambhal pata us se pehle hi javed ne ek do bando ke pair mai goli mar de wo
wahi dir ke dard se chillane lage.

Khan-kaun ho tum aur yaha kya kerne aaye ho.

mai-bas tum se milne aaya hu suna hai aaj kal tum bhi mere se milna chah
rahe ho.

khan-to tum Ankur ho (aur us ke chahre pe muskan aa gayi).

mai-sahi kaha mai hi hu.

Khan-dehte kya ho maro salo ko.

(un mai se do ladke jo meri hi age ke the meri taraf bade aur jaise hi wo muje
marne ke liye aage aaye mai waha se hat gaya aur Javed aage aa gaya .wo

336
ladka ek dam se huwe es chande se ghabra gaya aur ruk gaya aur wo es se
pehle kuch samaj pata javed ka shikar ho chuka tha.dusra ladka jaise hi javed
ko marne ke liye aage bada mai pass padi chair utha ke us ke peeth mai de
mari aur wo dard se chillate huwe wahi gir gaya).

us ke baad muje nahi pata ki mere saath kya huwa mera gussa jo maine aaj
subah se aapne ander daba rakha tha wo bahar aa gaya maine waha pade ek
rod ko utha liya aur un ladko pe tut pada maine un ke haath pair sab tod
diye .mera ye gussa dekh ker waha majud aadhe log to bhag liye.

Khan-tune ye accha nahi kiya aab tu yaha se jinda nahi ja payega.

Mai-to aa ja na aaj faisla ho hi jaye ki tu kitna bada gunda hai (aur aapne
haath mai pakdi huwi rod use de mari jo seedhe nishane pe ja lagi aur us ke
mathe se khun nikalne laga jis se us ka gussa aur bad gaya).

khan-khade kya ho bhun dalo en dono ko.

Mai-agar jaan pyari hai to jaha khade ho wahi rehna nahi to jaan se haath dho
baithoge.(per meri baat ka us per koi asar nahi huwa aur un mai se ek banda
aapne haath mai ek bada sa chaku le ker muje marne ke liye aage bada
.maine peeche mud ker us bulding ki taraf dekha jaha Kiran ne position le
rakhi thi aur thoda sa side ho gaya aur us ke next sec hi ek sheeekkkk hi awaj
huwi aur us bande ka haath us ke kalayi se alag ho chuka tha ye sab itne jaldi
huwa ki us bande ko ye sab samajne ka time bhi nahi mila aur jab use samaj
aaya tab tak wo behose ho chuka tha)

mai-to next kaun hai (us bande ka aisa haal dekh ker sabhi ek dusre ka muh
dekh rahe the aur jaise hi khan ne un logo ki taraf dekha wo aapne hatiyar
wahi chod ker waha se bhag nikle maine bhi unhe waha se jane diya kyu ki
muje aaj sirf khan chahiye tha).

mai-to aab hum suru kare (mera itna bolte hi wo mere pe tut pada us ke es
tarah acchanak kiye hamle se mai samal nahi paya aur diwar se ja laga aur
meri kohni aur sir pe kuch chote aa gayi javed meri madad ke liye aage aaya
per maine use rok diya).

khan-bahut jaban chal rahi thi teri aa bacche tuje dikhata hu ki mai kya cheej

337
hu.

maine ek punch marne ki koshis ki per us ne mera puch hawa mai hi pakad
liya aur muje waha se utha ke dur fake diya .jab muje laga ki mai us se aise
nahi jeet shakta to maine aapna aakir daw chala .maine pass pade ek kapde
ko utha ke us per fak diya aur jasie hi us ne us kapde ko aapne haath se roka
maine uchal ker ek punch us ke jabde de mara muje pata tha ki wo right hand
se hi muje punch marne ki koshish karega to maine use aapni kohni se block
ker ke left side ek aur puri takat se ghussa de mara jis se wo do kadam
peeche hat gaya aur yahi mera moka tha maine waha pade table ki help se
khud ko hawa mai us se 1 fut uccha khud ko ucchal ke dono haatho se ek
thappad type ka jabardast war kiya jis se kuch sec ke liye us ko dikhna band
ho jaye .aur phir aagle hi pal us ke left ghutne per do jabardast ghusse de
mare .natiza ye nikla ki ek tej cheek ke saath wo wahi behose ho gaya.

javed-kaffi accha move tha kaha se shika.

mai-R(one) se.

Javed-kabhi time mile to muje bhi shikhana.

Mai-ok aab ese utha lo mai es halat mai ese utha ke chal nahi shakta (Es
attack ki yahi kami thiki ye sharir ki sari takat kheech leta hai kyu ki hame ek
ke baad ek kai attack kerne hote hai).

Javed ne use aapne kandhe pe utha liya aur hum waha se nikal gaye humne
Kiran ko wahi rehne ko bola kyu ki abhi hum safe nahi the aur kadir ko waha
se le ker chal diye jab hum waha se kaffi dur aa gaye tab javed ne kiran ko bhi
wapas aane ko bol diya.

Hum waha se jald hi wapas javed ke ghar ya jaha bhi wo rah raha tha waha
aa gaye.

Javed-aab es ka kya kerna hai.

mai-kya tum mere liye es ki acchi dekhbhal ker shakte ho tum samaj rahe ho
na.mai ese misal banna chahta hu.

338
javed-thik hai hum thumare liye es ka dhayan rakhege per kab tak jinda
rahega es ki koi gauranty nahi hai.

Mai-muje tum se yahi umeed thi.

mai waha se nikal liya aab time bhi kaffi ho raha tha mai aapne aaj ke beete
huwe din ke bare mai sochne laga aur sach kehta hu muje koi khusi nahi huwi
aaj ke din ke bare mai soch ker khair maine sab kuch aapne dimag se nikal
ker sone ki koshish ki aur jald hi kamyab bhi ho gaya.

meri aakh mere phone ke alarm se hi khuli jo ki maine kal sone se pehle
lagaya tha.

Maine khud ko hi good morning kiya aur fresh ho ker airport pahuch gaya
aapni nayi musibat se milne ke liye yani ki Rishab (Rishi ) se milne sali kya
kismat payi hai maine.

Flight bilkul time pe thi aaj mai us se pure 2 saal baad mil raha tha ek anjana
se dar bhi tha us ko le ker aur ek khusi bhi kyu ki kuch bhi kaho wo tha to
mera bhai hi na aur muje bahut pyar bhi kerta tha mere se 3 saal bade hone
ke karan jadatar usi ki chalti thi per aab mai mahan tha to.

mere to hose hi udd gaye jab maine Rishi ke saath Nikki aur Rohit ko aate
huwe dekha.

Rishi aa ke seedhe mere gale lag gaya.

Mai-tu bilkul bhi nahi badla aaj bhi wahi behuda dressing style.

Rishi-abe time kis ke pass hai en sab ke liye en se mil ye hai .Pankaj aur ye
hai Raghav (us ke saath do bande aur bhi aaye the).

Mai-to tu yaha rehne ki to nahi soch raha hai na.

Rishi-aab kya karu yar meri bahut chutti pending aa rahi thi to maine socha ki
kuch din aapne pariwar ke saath bhi jee lu phir time mile na mile chal mai
chala apne guesthouse milna ho to aa jayewo per phone ker ke aayeo pata

339
nahi mai kis haal mai hu.

wo waha se aapne dono dosto ko le ker nikal gaya aur mera dhayan rohit aur
nikki pe tha .aaj bahut dino ke baad nikki dari huwi thi wo dar ke mare Rohit
ke peeche chipi huwi thi ek bar ko to mere ko hasi aa gayi per maine khud ko
rokte huwe jhuta gussa dikhane laga.

Mai-Rohit jab ese mere se baat hi nahi kerni hai to yaha kya kerne aayi hai.

ROhit-yar aisa nahi wo asal mai ye dari huwi hai bas.

Mai-to aisa kam hi kyu kiya es ne ese acchi tarah pata hai ki aab rishi shant
nahi rehne wala.

Nikki-to kyu rahe shant wo bhi mere bhai hai sab aap ke tarah dayawan nahi
hote muje sab kuch pata chal chuka hai .aur maine to Rishi bhaiya se bol bhi
diya hai ki jab tak wo aap ka badla nahi le lete mai un se baat bhi nahi kerne
wali.(aur itna bol ker phir se rohit ke peeche chip gayi aur es baat mai aapni
hasi nahi rok paya).

Mai-rohit tuje pata hai tere picche 5 saal ki nikki chipi huwi hai jab bachpan
mai ye koi galti kerti thi to aise hi aa ker mere peeche chip jati thi.

Nikki-aap mere pe gusssa nahi ho.

Mai-mai kabhi tere se gussa ho shakta hu bhala bas bura laga jab kal tune
baat nahi ki tab.

Nikki-sorry bhaiya (aur rone lagi aur aa ker mere gale lag gayi).

Mai-koi nahi muje pata hai kal tu bhi bahut royi hogi kyu sahi kaha na.

Nikki-na mai to bilkul bhi nahi royi thi.

mai-chal jhuti dekh aaj bhi kaise baccho ki tarah aasu baha rahi hai.

Nikki-aap mera majak udana band karo (aur muje marne lagi).

340
mai-chal aab yaha se chalte hai nahi to agar mere kisi fan ne dekh liya to kya
sochega ki aisi mariyal ladki se mar kha raha hu.

mai aur rohit dono hasne lage aur nikki ka para chad gaya aur wo muje marne
lagi aur mai hase ja raha tha .aise hi hasi majak mai hum waha se nikal liye.

Rohit-(raste mai) to Rishi ka kya socha hai us ne mere se sab kuch jaan liya
hai aur maine use sab kuch bata bhi diya hai muje dar hai ki kahi wo aaj hi us
victor ki pungi na baja de.

Mai-wo mere hero jada pareshan na ho muje pata hai tuje kitna bura lag raha
hai sale man mai to luddu fut rahe hoge .waise teri jaankari ke liye bata du ki
maine R(one) ko bol diya hai Rishi ko control mai rekhne ke liye aur tu janta
hai ki Rishi kabhi bhi R(one) ki baat nahi tak shakta to filhal ke liye Rishi shant
hi rahega

Nikki-dhoka mere saath dhoka mai aaj hi Dad se bol ker R(one) ko wapas
delhi bhejwa dungi.

Mai-meri maa tu aisa kuch nahi karegi.

Nikki-mai to karugi.

Mai-dekh tujhe meri kasam tu aisa kuch nahi karegi.

Nikki-to aap ko meri kasam aap apni kasam abhi ke abhi wapas lo.

Rohit-(haste huwe) es se jeet pana tere liye mumkin nahi hai.

mai-ok meri maa please mere tere aage haath jodta hu please mere pe raham
ker.

Nikki-muje nahi kerna.

341
Mai-ok sun dekh next month mera birthday hai to please birthday gift samaj
ker hi meri baat maan le.

Nikki-to mera birthday bhi aa raha hai to aap mera birthday gift samaj ker
muje mera gift wapas ker do.

Rohit waha hasne laga.

Mai-tu chup ker nahi to teri battisi tod ke haath per rakh dunga nikki tu meri ek
baat nahi maan shakti.

Nikki-ye to bilkul bhi nahi.

Mai-accha agar mai tuje ek surprice gift du to.

Nikki-aap muje kuch bhi do mai nahi maanne wali.

Mai-aacha aapna kan idgar la (**********) aab bata kya kehna hai tera.

Nikki-ye aap sahi nahi ker rahe ho.

Mai-soch le mai bas kuch samay hi to mang raha hu aage teri margi.

Nikki-pakka aap muje un se milwawoge.

Mai-god promice.

Nikki-ok done maine aap ko20 days ka time diya per us se jada ek din bhi
nahi aur agar beech mai kisi ne bhi kuch kiya to...

mai-done.

nikki mere gale lagte huwe love you love you aap sabse acche bhaiya ho
world mai best.

Mai-gaddi chalne de aab nahi to yahi sahid ho jayege hum.

342
Wah aaj ki kya subah huwi thi meri damdar pata nahi aaj ka din kaisa hoga
mere liye ye to aabhi dekhna baki tha.
Maine kisi tarah Nikki ko aur Rishi ko to rok liya per aab dekhna ye tha ki mai
khud ko kab tak rok payuga.

Mai-ok to aab muje college jana hai to tu aakele enjoy ker.

Rohit-tu tension na le mai tere saath yahi hu.

Mai-tu bhi mere saath chal raha hai.

Nikki-ye sahi nahi hai aab Rohit bhiya ko kyu le ker jaa rahe ho.

Mai-kyu ki meri pyari choti se gusse se bhari behna ye bhi meri football team
hai to ese bhi jana hoga.

Nikki-to mai Rishi bhaiya ke pass ja rahi hu aur hum aaj ghumne bhi jayege
(aur muh chidane lagi).

Mai-ruk tuje batata hu muje chida rahi hai (aur mai use marne ke liye us ke
peeche bhagne laga per use pakad nahi paya ya shayad use pakadna hi nahi
chahta tha).

Nikki-thak gaye aap to abhi se budde ho gaye.

Mai-chal bas ker Rohit tu ese Rishi ke pass chod ke aa aur sun agar aapna
dimag laga ker Rishi ko bhadkane ya kuch aur kerne ki koshish ki to soch liyo
mai tera kya karuga mai nikal raha hu college ke liye.

(maine ek bar nikki ko gale lagaya aur us ke galo pe ek choti se kiss ke aur
waha se nikal gaya .maine jaise hi bike start ki nikki bhagti huwi mere pass
aayi).

Nikki-mai to bhul hi gayi thi aap muje kab milwa rahe ho.

Mai-kissse?

Nikki-Muje yaad aaya muje to dad ko call kerni thi mai dad ko call ker ke aati

343
hu.

Mai-Are meri maa thik hai thik hai bahut jald milwa dunga aab to khus.

Nikki-Bahut jald ka matlab aaj sham ko.

Mai-Are nahi bahut jald ka matlab 2,4 saal baad.

Nikki-bad joke.

Mai-ok ek baar mai es football ke tournament se nipat lu phir mai tuje us se

milwata hu ok.

Nikki-per abhi kyu nahi.

Mai-samja ker na abhi baat aise hai ki...

Nikki-ok per us ke baad mai wait nahi karugi ok.

Mai-ok done chal aab mai chala muje late ho raha hai aur dekh tera driver bhi
tera wait ker raha hai.

Rohit-mai kisi ka Driver nahi hu.

Us ki baat se hum dono hasne lage .niiki ne ek muje ek kiss diya aur mai
waha se nikal gaya .mai jaise hi nikki se dur huwa muje phir se udasi ne ghar
liya sach mai meri nikki ek Angel hai us ke pass rehte muje jindgi kitni haseen
lagti hai aur us ke dur jate hi jindgi aapna rang bandla suru ker deti hai.shayad
ese ko Jindgi ke Rang kehte hai.

Mai yahi sab sochte huwe College pahuch gaya per mai late ho gaya tha
maine jaldbazi mai bike park ki aur bhagte huwe Ground per jane laga ki tabhi
mai kisi se takra gaya muje to kuch nahi huwa per jis kisi se bhi mai takraya
tha wo neeche gira pada tha mai us per aapni dailougbazi suru hi kerne wala
tha ki maine dekha woe k ladki hai .aur sach kahu meri hawa nikal gayi
ladkiyo se mera connection kuch accha nahi tha aur es college ki ladkiya to
meri jaan ke peeche hi padi huwi thi mai man hi man Hanuman Chalisa ka

344
path kerna laga ki hay bhagwan bas es musibat se aap muje nikal lo phir
chahe to fasi hi de dena.

Ladki-tum dekh ke nahi chal shakte .jaha ladkiya dekhi nahi wahi aa jate hai
aapni chichora giri kerne aab dekho mai kya kerti hu mai thumari complain
karugi Principal se phir dekhti hu ki tum kaise dekh ke nahi chalet.(ye sabhi
bate us ne mere taraf dekhe bina ki kahi thi asal mai us ki kohni mai chot aayi
thi to us ka sara dhayan wahi tha .aur us ke itne ho halla se waha acchi khasi
bheed jama ho gayi thi).

Mai-Sorry wo maine thoda jada hi jaldi mai tha.

Ladki-muje pata hai tum jaise ladko ko*******(aur jab us ki nazar mere pe padi
aur meri us pe dono ko ek jordar jhatka laga ) tum to Ankur ho na.

Mai-ha aur tum sheetal ho na yar sorry sach mai maine jaan ke nahi kiya muje
maff ker de nahi to dekh sale kitne laude jama ho gaye hai sale sabhi mahan
pe haath saff kerne ker firak mai hai yar (aur us ko sahara de ker uthane
laga).

Sheetal-to dekh ke nahi chal shakte the (aur waha jama bheed ko death ke
bhaga diya).

Mai-bataya na ki thoda jada jaldi mai tha .waise tum muje kaise janti ho.

Sheetal-thume kaun nahi jaanta es college mai shayad student yaha ke

Professor aur teching staff ke bare mai na jaante ho per thumare bare mai to
sab jante hai maine to yaha tak suna hai ki thumare upper shart bhi lagti hai ki
aaj mahan kya kerne wala hai ya us ke saath kya hone wala hai.

Mai- sach mai .muje to pata hi nahi tha .mai nahi choduga use jis ne ye

suru kiya hai.

Sheetal-hello tum muje bhul gaye ho muje aab bhi dard ho raha hai.

Mai-oh sorry chalo mai thume doctor ke pass le chalta hu.

345
Sheetal-jarurat nahi hai mai canteen ja rahi thi aab tum chal ke chup se mera
bill bhar do nahi to...

Mai-done chalo (mai kaha fas gaya yar agar Ground pe late pahucha to sale
wo mera kya karege wo bhi jante hoge aur agar ese mana kiya to waha jane
layak hi nahi bachuga thank god kya madad ki hai kisi din mio aap kasam se
agar gin gin ker badla nahi liya to mera naam ankur nahi are nahi Aman nahi).

Sheetal-upper kya dekh rahe ho.

Mai-(Asal mai mai upper dekhte huwe hi bhagwan ko galiya de raha tha)mai
kuch nahi bas dekh raha hu ki tare kaha hai dikh hi nahi rahe kal raat ko to
dikh rahe the lagta hai chori ho gaye complain likhwani padegi un ke.

Sheetal- tum hamesa aise hi bare kerte ho ya mere saath flirting ker rahe

ho.

Mai-hahaha majak accha tha muej marna thode na hai tum se flirting ker ke.

Sheetal-gud tab to thik hai nahi to muje to laga ki tum gaye .waise hamara
Intro thik se nahi huwa.

Mai-tum sheetal ho meri hi class mai ho aur sabse aage ki bench per baithi ho
kyu ki tum ek kitabi kida ho.

Sheetal-to tum muje jaante ho muje to laga ki tum muje nahi jaante hoge.

Mai- bhulo mat mai mahan hu.

Tab tak hum canteen mai bhi pahuch gaye Sheetal ne do coffee aur kuch
shank order kiya sach mai kitni acchi thi ye agar mere dosto mai se kisi ko ye
moka milta to sale itna order kerte ki muje apne kapde bhi bechne padte.

(Sheetal ke bare mai bata du ye ek bahut hi khubsurat aur simple ladki hai jab
maine pehli bar ese dekha tha tabhi ye muje acchi lagne lagi thi maine thoda

346
bahut us ke bare mai pata kiya tha to muje es ke bare mai sirf acchi bate he
pata chali thi .sheetal ke bahut kam dost the aur un mai se koi ladka shayad hi
hoga wo dosto ke mamle mai bahut hi chuzi thi aisa nahi tha ki use Offer nahi
aaye the jaha tak muje pata tha ki use bahut ladko ke offer aaye kuch ne to
use Propse bhi kiya per es ne kisi ko bhaw nahi diya tha .kuch ne to jaan se
merne aur marne ke bhi dhamki di per ye na to dari aur na hi kisi se koi
matlab rakha.

Es ka mere se yu open hona mere liye ek Shoking news thi .waise mai es se
dosti kerna chahta tha per ye sab itni jaldi ho jayega muje ye umed nahi thi
aur es tarah se ek hi mulakar mai sheetal ka itna mere se ghul mil jana muje
kuch thik nahi lad raha tha).

Sheetal-kya soch rahe ho.

Mai-Sheetal kya baat hai.

Sheetal-kya?

Mai-Sheetal please jo bhi baat hai use khul ke bolo dekho hasi majak aapni
jagah hai per jaha tak mai thume janta hu tum itni jaldi kisi ko aapna dost nahi
banati aur na hi kisi ne aaj tak thume es tarah kisi ladke ke saath yu haste ya
coffe pitte dekha hai to jahair se baat hai ki mera yaha hona koi itfack nahi
hai.

Sheetal-mai kisi se dosti nahi kerti es ka matlab ye to nahi ki mai kisi se dosti
ker hi nahi Shakti.

Mai-Sheetal tum bhi ye acchi tarah se janti ho ki mai thumri en bato pe bilkul
bhi yakin nahi ker shakta .kisi se yu hi pehli nazar mai pasand ker lena ya us
se dosti ker lena sirf filmo aur kahaniyo mai hi hota hai jab ki mai asal jindgi ke
baat ker rahe hai.

Sheetal-per mai...

Mai-muje sirf sach jaana hai dekho thumara ek jhut aur mai yaha se chala
jabki thumara sach shayad thume us problem se nikal le jis ke liye tum mere
se dosti kerna chahti ho.

347
Sheetal-(rone lagi mai chahta to use chup kerwa shakta tha per maine use
rone diya kyu ki rone se us ka dard kuch kam ho sake) tum ne sahi kaha
maine ye sab sirf thumara Attraction pane ke liye kiya hai mai khud hi tum se
takra gayi aur phir wo sab...

Mai-mera sawal aab bhi wahi hai kyu?

Sheetal-asal mai muje thumari help chahiye.

Mai-mai sun raha hu bolti jawo.

Sheetal-tum Aadi ko jaante ho.

Mai-Victor ka Right hand.

Sheetal-sahi kaha .wo mere peeche pada hai us ke pass meri kuch pic hai jo
us ne photoshop se Creat ke hai aur wo muje unhe dikha ker blackmail kerne
ki koshish ker raha hai .mera vishwash karo wo pic meri nahi hai (asal mai
mai use ghurne laga tha to shayad use laga ki mai us ke baato per vishwash
nahi ker raha shayad es liye us ne aapni clear ke) wo chahta hai ki mai us ke
saath ek raa**********(aur rone lagi es bat maine use chup karwaya) maine
kaiwo se help mangi maine us ke complain bhi ki yaha bhi aur police mai bhi
per kisi ne kuch nahi kiya phir tabhi muje thumare bare mai pata chala.

Mai-to thume lagta hai ki mai thume us se baccha shakta hu.

Sheetal-ha sirf thume hi ho jo meri help ker shakte ho mai ek medial family se
hu mai thume kuch de to nahi Shakti es liye sirf mai tum se request ker Shakti
hu ki please tum meri help karo.nahi to mere pass aatamhatya kerne ke alawa
koi rashta nahi bachega.

Mai-yar tum logo ki yahi problem hai puri baat sunte nahi ho aur faisla pehle hi
suna dete ho .ok mai thumari help karuga per ye kis ne kaha ki tum muje kuch
nahi de Shakti tum to muje bahut kuch de Shakti ho.

Sheetal meri es baat se thoda dar gayi .phir aapni puri himmat ker ke aakhir
us ne wo sawal ker hi diya jis ka muje intzar tha.

348
Sheetal- mai tumhe kya de sakti hun.

us ki aise roni shakal aur dara huwa chehra dekh ker mujhe bahut hasi aa rahi
thi akhirkar mera khud pe se kabu choot gaya aur mai hasne laga.

muje aise haste huwe dekh ker sheetal ko gussa aane laga aur isse pehle ki
wo kuch bol pati maine hi morcha sambhal liya.

mai- Sorry sorry yar wo kya hai na tumhari shakal dekh ker khud pe control
nahi raha bas.

Sheetal- tumhe yahan majak sujh raha hai meri to jaan hi nikal gayi thi mujhe
laga ki tum...

Mai- tumhe laga ki mai tumhe beizzet karunga aur sex karne ko bologa bakiyo
ke tarah, per miss sheetal mai aap ko bata du ki mai aisa nahi hu mai sex ka
bhuka nahi hu mujhe to sirf aap ki friendship chahiye thi sacchi wali bas.

Sheetal- sorry maine sach mai wohi socha tha. mai apni is soch ke liye bahut
sharminda hu.

mai- oh come-on ye bhi meri hi chaal thi bhul gayi mai mahan hu. maine

situation hi aisi create ker de thi ki tum wo sab sochne pe majbur ho gayi to
tum khud ko kisi bhi tarah se galat mat samjho ok.

Mai-ok na.

Sheetal- ok to hum aaj se friend hai.

Mai-ha bilkul aur ek baat bata du ki aaj kal mai ghar pe akela hu to kal se
mera tiffin lete aana wo kya hai na ki mai bahut bada wala mahan hu.

tumne kya socha tha mai kya bolne wala tha kamchor.

Sheetal-to tum ne mere se frindship isliye ki hai kyu ki abhi tumhare ghar pe

349
koi nahi hai khana banane wala.

Mai- sahi kaha to ab mai chalta hu baad mai miluga aur ha tiffin mat bhulna
mera.

Sheetal- per...

mai- tum tension na lo mai Aadi se nipat lunga next time se wo tumhare
samne nahi aayega.

Sheetal- thanks.

mai-dost ko thanks bolti ho ab to saza milegi lawo apna tiffin muje do aur tum
yaha ka sada huwa khana khawo.

us ne haste huwe mujhe apna tiffin de diya maine bhi le liya kal raat se maine
kuch bhi accha nahi khaya tha isliye maine waha canteen wale ko bol ker sara
bill apne account mai add kerwa diya.

mai waha se direct ground pe hi gaya waha sab practice ker rahe the Rohit
bhi aa chuka tha aur sab accha ker rahe the mai bhi un mai shamil ho gaya.

kuch sawal jawab ke baad sab shant ho gaye aur apni practice pe dhayan
dene lage baki sab waha normal tha per jo ajeeb tha wo thi hamari Reet.

Reet mujhe ek tak ghure jaa rahi thi per us ke dekhne mai na to nafrat thi aur
na hi pyar tha to sirf gussa kis baat ka pata nahi per usse dekh ker mai ye
jarur samajh gaya ki kuch to locha hai.

khair mai apni Practice pe Dhayan dene laga per kya karu bar bar mera
dhayan Reet per hi jaa raha tha aur wo lagatar mujhe hi ghure ja rahi thi
maine thoda dhayan diya to muje ahsass huwa ki us ki aankhe bhi laal hai.

aakhir dil ke hato majbur ho ker mujhe uske pass jana hi pada aisa nahi tha ki
us ka ghurna mujhe bura laga ya kuch aur mujhe bas ye chinta thi ki Reet ke
tabiyat to theek hai ya uske saath kuch bura to nahi huwa ab kya karu dil ke
hato majbur tha aur aaj mai phir wahi galti kerne ja raha tha jo maine pehle ki
thi Dimag se na chal ker Dil se chal raha tha.

350
Mai jaanta tha ki rashta assan nahi hai per dil to aakhir dil hai.

Mai-Reet sab thik to hai na.

Reet-(mere se najre churate huwe) ha sab thik hai.

Mai-ok to mai chalta hu (mai jaise hi wapas jane ke liye mud ki muje reet ne
dobara awaj de).

Reet-wo ladki kaun thi.

Mai-tum ne mere se kuch kaha kya.

Reet-maine puccha ki wo ladki kaun thi jis se tum canteen mai baate ker rahe
the.

mai- tumhe isse koi matlab nahi hona chahiye wo hamare is gande game ka
hissa nahi hai aur usse dur hi rahna nahi to mai khud ko rok nahi payunga
tumhe saza dene se.

Reet-saza to mai pehle hi bhugad rahi hu (usne ye dabi huwi jaban mai kaha).

Mai-tumne kuch kaha kya.

reet-ha yahi ki agar us ladki ne apni limit cross ki to accha nahi hoga uske
liye.

Mai-tum apni limit mai raho samjhi (aur wahan se wapas aa gaya ab mujhe
saara matter samajh mai aa gaya tha Reet ko sheetal ka mere se baat kerna
pasand nahi aaya tha isliye wo aaj gusse mai hai aur ye sochte huwe pata
nahi kab mere chahre pe ek muskan aa gayi mujhe is baat ka pata jab chala
jab mujhe prince ne toka).

Prince- kis ke khayalon mai khoya hai.

mai-(ek dam se apna dhayan prince pe lagate huwe) kisi ke nahi.

351
Prince- per chehre pe aayi teri ye muskan wo kuch aur hi bayan ker rahi hai
khair chod wo baad mai dekhte hai abhi apni Practice pe dhayan de.

maine bhi kisi acche bacche ki tarah apna sara dhayan practice pe laga diya.
Practice ke baad mai seedhe ghar aa gaya aaj Reet ka behave dekh ker mai
thoda uljhan mai tha .mai ye decide nahi ker paa raha tha ki reet asal mai kya
chahti hai .khair mai fresh ho ker kuch nashta kiya aur waha se seedha nikal
gaya ghumne ke liye .aab kya kari Nisha ne to muje job se nikal diya tha aur
nikki ne bhi gusse mai use aab tak koi reply nahi kiya tha to mere pass samay
hi samay tha to mai aise hi ghumte ghumte pahuch gaya ek market mai jaha
muje aaj tak ki sabse Shocking news mili.

Waha Rishi ek ladki se baat ker raha tha aur aisa lag raha tha ki kya
batawu.maine jaldi se aapna phone nikal ke photo kheechne laga aur jab ladki
palti to muje ek aur jordar jhatka laga kyu ki wo ladki koi aur nahi aapni Kirank
thi aab mera jasusi dimag ne kaha ki Aman beta kuch to gadbad hai phir kya
tha mai lag gaya jasusi per.

Un ko dekh ker aisa lag raha tha ki Rishi us se baat kerne mai kuch jhijhak
raha hai aur sach kahu to muje us ko aise halat mai dekh ker bada accha lag
raha tha kyu ki aaj pehle bar tha jab rishi bhi kisi se dar raha tha meri to hasi
hi nai ruk rahi thi jab maine har angel se photo kheech le tab maine socha ki
kyu na jaa ker pata kiya jaye ki majra kya hai.

To mai seedhe pahuch gaya un ke pass.

Mai-koi problem hai Kirank ye thume pareshan ker raha hai kya.

Kirank-tum se matlab aur mai aapna dhayan rakh Shakti hu to aapne kam se
kam rakho.

Mai-(ye to extra teekhi hai waise dekha jaye to rishi ke liye bilkul Perfect hai )
kya yar bhul gayi hum dost hai.

Kirank-mai dost nahi banati samje to aapna time west mai karo .(aur waha se
Utah ker ek coffe shop mai chali gayi).

Mai-to aab tu muje ye batayega ki ye majra kya hai.

352
Rishi-tere se matlab aur sun agar ye baat kisi ko bataye to mai teri wo halat
karuga ki tu phir kabhi sapne mai bhi mere se panga lene ki nahi sochega.

Mai-mere ko challenge mahan ko challenge le beta aab to mai teri ye sari pic
abhi ke abhi net pe daal dunga aur ghar pe bhi sab ko bhej dunnga.(aur us ko
pic dikha de).

Rishi-tu to gussa ho gaya yar sorry .chal aab use delete ker de.

Mai-nahi ye mere pass safe hai tu tension na le bas meri baat mante raha ker
waise ye metter kya hai.

Rishi-kuch nahi.

Mai-dekh muje jhut pasand nahi.

Rishi-nahi tu nahi samjega dil ka mamla hai.

Mai-Intersting dusro ke love story mai villan bane ka mera bachpan ka shok
raha hai aab ya to tu suru ho ja ya mai suru ho jata hu.

Rishi-ye bata tuje kaise pata ki us ka naam kirank hai muje to usne aab tak
aapna naam nahi bataya.

Mai-beta bhul mat mai mahan hu mere pass sab khabar rahti hai.

Rishi-to yar mera us se ek intro kerwa na please.

Mai-abe bahut hi tikhi mirchi hai bhul jaa tune dekha nahi abhi mere jaise
smart ladke ko bhi kaise ****tu samaj raha hai na.

Rishi-tu aur smart.

Mai-jaa beta tab ker le baat aab tu agar wo tere se baat kerne ko radey bhi

353
hogi tab bhi mai nahi hone dunga.

Rishi-abe mai to majak ker raha tha .bhai tune dekha nahi abhi kuch der pehle
us ne ek ladke ki kya band bajaye thi sach mai wo dekh ker hi mai samaj gaya
ki ye sirf mere liye bani hai bhai mai shaddi karuga to sirf ese se nahi to kabhi
nahi karuga.

Mai-to tuje bhi pyar ka rog lag gaya aab tu kisi kam ka nahi raha .(tabhi Rishi
ke haath pe bandhi ghadi mai ek green light on off hone lagi aur wo waha se
kuch kam ka bol ker nikal liya).

Mai waha se Utah ke Kirank ke pass chala gaya .aur maine dhayan se dekha
to sach mai aaj kisi Apsra se kam nahi lag rahi thi us ki sadgi hi us ke
khubsurati thi us ne koi bhi shangar nahi kiya huwa tha per phir bhi bahut
khubsurat lag rahi thi aur mai Rishi ki halat ko samaj gaya aur sach mai muje
bahut khusi huwi ki Rishi ko koi to pasand aayi.

Kirank-tum muje yaha ghurne aaye ho.

Mai-nahi mai to bas dekh raha tha ki tum ladki hi ho na.

Kirank-aapne ye third class joke kahi aur jaa ker sunawo nahi to us din to
thume Javed sir ne baccha liya tha yaha thume bacchane wala koi nahi hai.

Mai-thumari problem kya hai kyu tum kisi se baat nahi kerna chahti kyu tum
sirf khud ki banayi huwi duniya mai rehna chahti ho agar thumare saath kuch
bura huwa hai to ye jaan lo ki sabhi ke saath kuch na kuch bahut bura hota
hai per es ka ye matlab nahi ki hum apni jine ka taika ya jindgi ko hi badal de.

Kirnak ne meri baat ka koi jabab nahi diya aur waha se Utah ke chali gayi aur
chod gayi bahut se aise sawal jin ke jabab muje dhundne the.

Maine bahar hi khana khaya aur ghar aa ke so gaya kyu ki kaffi time se mai
dhang se so bhi nahi paya tha.

Subah mobile ke alarm se meri need khuli aur mai fresh ho ker seedhe
college chala gaya.

354
Sheetal-hi aaj tum late ho ye lo thumara tiffin.

Mai-tum to serios ho gayi yar mai to majak ker raha tha.

Sheetal-per muje to majak samaj hi nahi aate to mai le aayi .le lo mummy ne
aaluu ke parate bheje hai.

Us ke es masumiyat bhare jabab ka mai koi bhi jabab nahi talash saka isliye
maine us se tiffin le ker us ko thanks bola us ke baad wo waha se jane lagi ki
tabhi pata nahi mere dimag mai kya aaya ki maine usse rok liya.

Mai-sheetal kal se 4 dino ke liye college ki chutti pad rahi hai to tum kya ker
rahi ho.

Sheetal-kuch nahi kyu?

Mai-nahi wo kya hai na ki hum log matlab ki hamari football team aur kuch
student ek trip pe jaa rahe hai to kya tum aana pasand karogi.

Sheetal-per mai kaise matlab ki muje mummy se permission leni padegi.

Mai-mai samajta hu sheetal mai tum ko koi force bhi nahi karuga asal mai
hum ek aadiwasi ilaake mai jaa rahe hai aur hamare city ke *****hospital ne
waha ek medical camp lagane ka faisla liya hai to unhe waha pe kuch kabil
assistant ki jarurat hai aur mujhe pura yakin hai ki tum ek bahut acchi
assistant banogi.

Sheetal-ok to kab nikalna hai aur kaun kaun jaa raha hai.

Mai-daro mat bahut se ladkiya jaa rahi hai agar tumhe sahi lage to aaj sham
ko apna bag pack ker ke yahi milna hum sabhi yahi se jayege.

Sheetal-ok

Mai waha se seedha Groud pe pahucha aur practice kerne laga.

Ground pe kuch khas nahi huwa maine aapni practice ki aur phir waha se
nikal pada jab mai parking mai pahucha to ek aur jhtaka laga muje .mere bike

355
ke dono tayro mai hawa nahi thi dekh ker aisa lag raha tha ki kisi ne jaan bhuj
ker mere bike ke hawa nikali ho .maine aapne aas pass dekha to muje aisa
koi bhi nahi dikha jo ye kam ker shakta tha.

Mai waha se bahar jane laga ki tabhi mere pass ek car aa ker ruki.

Reet- hi lift chahiye.

Mai- nahi mere pass bike hai.

Reet- per maine dekha us mai to problem hai na aawo mai thume chod deti
hu.

Mai-no thanks.mai chala jayuga .(aur waha se aage jane laga per reet ne ek
baar phir se aapni car ko mere pass laa ker rok de.)

Reet-Come On Ankur aawo mai thume chod deti hu mai bhi usi taraf jaa rahi
hu .

Mai-maine kaha na ki mai chala jawuga matlab ki mai chala jayuga aab aapni
ye maghni car mere samne se hatawo .

Reet-dekho maine aapne galti ke liye tum se maffi mang le thi .

Mai-aur maine maff bhi ker diya tha per es ka matlab ye nahi ki mai aapni life
thumare hisab se jeeyuga .

Reet-per maine kaha thume kuch kaha mai to bas thume lift de rahi hu .

Mai-aur muje wo nahi chahiye ok .

Reet-per **

Mai-maine kaha na ki mai chala Jayuga (gusse mai )

Mai waha se chala gaya aur pass ke Bus stand pe bus ka wait kerne laga ki
tabhi kisi ne mere kandhe pe hath rakha maine peeche mud ke dekha to wo
Prabhash tha .

356
Prabhash-aaj mahan sir yaha kaise .

Mai-Mahan sir ka aaj mud 50 lakh ki Gaddi mai jane ka ker raha hai .

Prabhash-wah kya baat hai aaj to hum dhanay ho gaye .

Hum abhi baat hi ker rahe the ki ek scooty hamare pass aa ker ruki .

Mai-aab aap ko kya problem hai jo aap yaha per horn baja rahi hai .(tabi us
ladki ne aapna halmet nikala) Sheetal tum yaha .

Sheetal-mai to roj hi yahi se jati hu aaj pehli bar thume yaha khade dekha hai
to socha ki puch lu kya problem hai .

Mai-problem aur muje accha majak hai tum bhul rahi ho mai mahan hu .aur
mahan logo ko problem nahi hoti .

Sheetal-to yaha kaise .

Mai-bas aaj mud nahi tha aapni Farrari se jane ka .(Bike se)

Sheetal-accha to tum yaha taxi ka wait ker rahe ho.

Mai-oh to tum aapna dimag ander class room mai hi bhul aayi ho jaa ke le
aawo es se pehle ki koi utha ke bhag jaye. are jab mai bus stop pe khada

hu to bus ka hi wait karuga na .

Sheetal-es se pehle kabhi bus mai safar kiya hai .

Mai-nahi per kya huwa us mai safar kerne ke liye kaun sa visa lagta hai .

Tabhi waha bus aa gayi aur sach kahu to us bus ki halat dekh ker muje dar
lagne laga yar maine rode pe bahut base dekhi hai chalti huwi per ye bus un
mai se nahi thi muje to aisa lag raha tha ki mai kisi aur hi duniya hu bus ke
naam per bas teen ka ek dibba jis mai 4 pahiye laga diye the .aur bheed to
puccho mat jaise sahar ki sari public aaj esi bus mai ho mai to use dekhne

357
mai itna kho gaya ki muje hose hi nahi raha ki mai abhi bus stop pe khada
hu .

Sheetal-aab kya vichar hai .

Us ke itna bolte hi mai jaldi se us ki scotty pe baith gaya .

Sheetal-maine kab kaha ki mai thume lift de rahi hu .jo tum yaha baith gaye .

Mai-aab to deni hi padegi kyu ki mai uthuga hi nahi ya to muje mere ghar
chod do ya aapne ghar le chalo muje koi fark nahi padta .

Sheetal muje ghurne lagi phir ek dam se hasne lagi.mai bhi us ko dekh ker
hasne laga aur phir hum waha se nikal pade.

Sheetal-to tumari farrari (bike )ko kya huwa.

Mai-kuch nahi bas aaj kuch naraj hai hum se .

Sheetal-oh aise bat hai to mana lo use.

Mai-mai try karuga abhi us ka mud kuch thik nahi hai .(mai baat to Sheetal se
ker raha tha per meri nazer barabar us ki scuty pe lage mirror pe thi mai ye
saff dekh paa raha tha ki reet lagatar hamara peecha ker rahi hai )

Sheetal-kis soch mai dube ho .

Mai-tum kaha rehti ho .

Sheetal-rajendra Nagar mai kyu .

Mai-nahi muje bhi waha kuch kam tha to tum muje wahi market mai chod
dena .(asal mai muje reet ke irade kuch thik nahi lag rahe the wo es samay
muje bahut gusse mai lag rahi thi kahi na kahi mai ye samaj raha tha ki wo
kyu gusse mai hai .isliye mai us ka gussa aur nahi badana chahta tha per mai
ye bhi nahi chahta tha ki es ke gusse ka shikar bechari sheetal ho .)

Sheetal-ok lo aa gayi thumari market waise thume kya kam tha yaha .

358
Mai-muje aapne ek Friend se milna tha bas .

Sheetal-kaha rehta hai wo .

Mai-yahi market ke peeche .

Sheetal-Exat kaha rehta hai wo .

Mai-tum kya CBI se ho aur mai ek mujrim jo itne sawal puch rahi ho .

Sheetal-nahi mai to bas isliye puch rahi thi ki agar thume addresh dhundne
mai problem ho to mai helo ker Shakti hu .

Mai-meri maa tu jaa muje nahi chahiye teri help mai khud dhund lunga .

Sheetal-ok jaise thumari marji .waise mera ghar wo samne wali bulding mai
6th flour pe hai time mile to aana kabhi .

Mai-ok .

Sheetal-aapna no to do mai tum se kaise contact karugi agar kabhi kerna

hoga to .

Maine use aapna no diya aur us ka no save ker liya aabhi bhi mera pura
dhayan Reet pe hi tha jis ka gussa lagatar badta jaa raha tha .aur ek sheetal
thi ki jane ka naam hi nahi le rahi thi.

Sheetal-ok byr sham ko milte hai.

Mai-bye.

Finaliy sheetal waha se chali gayi mai khuch der wahi khada raha jab muje
pura yakin ho gaya ki sheetal aapne ghar pahuch gayi hai tab maine waha se
ek taxi le aur chal pada aapne safar pe .
Mai abhi taxi mai hi tha ki mera phone bajne laga maine no dekha to ye Rishi
tha .

359
Rishi-kaha hai .

Mai-Rashte mai hu bas 10 min mai pahuch jayuga tu kaha hai.

Rishi-tera wait ker raha hu .

Mai-dekh jab tak main a aa jayu tu kuch nahi karega tuje meri kasam.

Rishi-tere wahaj se hi to aab tak shant hu nahi to kab ka kam tamam ho gaya
hota chal jaldi aa ye mat bhuliyo ki sher jada der tak shikar kerne se khud ko
rok nahi pata .

Mai-mai samaj gaya 10 min .maximam.

Phone cut ker diya Rishi bhi kisi musibat se kam nahi hai jara se bhul aur wo
na jane kya ker baithe .finali mai aapne manjil pe pahuch gaya .

Mai-to kya khabar hai wo kaha hai abhi .

Rishi-abhi wo bahar hai per kisi bhi waqt wapas aa shakta hai .

Mai-to chalo chalk e us ks intzar kerte hai .

Mai es waqt ek kasbe mai tha jaha jada aabadi nahi thi ghar bhi kuch duri duri
pe bane huwe the per ye jagah sahar se jada dur bhi nahi thi isliye sunsan bhi
nahi thi .

Yaha kuch ghar bane huwe the jadatar to kacche hi the per kuch pakke bhi
the hum ynhi mai se ek ghar jo ki do manjila tha mai ghus gaye rishi ne hi
gate open kiya kaise ye mat puccho kyu ki wo muje bhi pata nahi .

Finali hum ander baith ker us maine VIP ka intzar kerne lage .aur wo tha ki
aane ka naam hi nahi le raha tha aab to mere bhi sabar ka bandh tut raha tha
aur meri halat dekh ker rishi mera majak bana raha tha .per wo jada der tak
aisa nahi ker saka aur jald hi hame gate open hone aur band hone ki awaj
aayi .jisse sun ke muje bahut khusi huwi.

Mai-kaise hai Zaib sir hame bhule to nahi .

360
Zaib-tum tum yaha kaise aur tum ander kaise aaye .

Mai-kya Zaib sir aap ne hum se kuch chai nashta bhi nahi puccha kaise host
hai aap .jawo mai aap se baat nahi kerta .:nan:

Rishi-khusi se mai baat kerta hu .

Mai-na na agar tune baat ki tab to zaib se kisi se baat kerne layak nahi
bacchege aur muje to abhi bahut kuch jaana hai zaib sir se kyu zaib sir sahi
kaha na.

Zaib-dekho tum log aagar apni bhalayi chahte ho to chup chap se yaha se
nikal jawo nahi to mai yaha shor macha ke aas pados ke logo ko ikahata ker
lunga aur phir wo log thume police mai de denge to tum khud hi soch lo ki kya
kerna hai.

Mai-rishi teri bari .(aur mai peeche mud gaya per jaise hi rishi ne use ek
punch mara maine zaib ke pairo mai pass padi hockey stick se jordar war kiya
nateecha ye nikal ki rishi ka war khali gaya .per asar pura huwa kyu ki zaib ke
waha se end waqt pe hatne se rishi ka puch seedhe diwar ko jaa laga aur rishi
ne waha aapni nishani chod de jisse dekh ker zaib ki toote udd gaye.)

Rishi-ye kya kiya tune mai baat ker raha tha na.

Mai-are maine socha ki mai ek bar phir try karu kya pata kam kam hi jaye .kya
bolta hai waise teri jaankari ke liye bata du ki zaib khan bahut hi samajdar
kism ka banda hai kyu zaib sir sahi kaha na maine.(zaib ne meri baat ka koi
jabab nahi diya bas lagatar wo rishi ko bhi ghure jaa raha tha aur dar us ke
chahre se saff pata chal raha tha .)

Zaib-kya chahte ho mere se dekho waha jo bhi thumare saath huwa tha wo
sari planning Victor ki thi mai to us ke khilaf tha muje maff ker do.

Mai-dekha maine kaha tha na ki zaib sir bahur samajdar hai .(rishi ke taraf
dekhte huwe) haa to wo to purani baat hai zaib dear mai to yaha aap ka intro
aapne bhai se karane aaya tha aur aap ko thank you bolne ke liye .

361
Zaib muje sawaliya nigaho se muje dekhne laga jaise ki puch raha ho ki mai
kya kehna chahta hu.

Mai-dekho zaib thumare pass do rashte hai ya to mere sawalo ke sahi sahi
jabab de do aur mai ye bhul jayuga ki tum ne victor ke saath mil ker mere
saath kya kiya tha ya phir mera wo sara gussa aur us se kai guna jada dard
aaj mai thume yaha dunga .aur mera wada hai tum se mai thumari wo halat
ker dunga ki tum maut ke liye mere se bheek mangoge aur mai thume maut
nahi dunga .

Zaib meri baat sun ke rone laga aur mere pairo mai gir gaya aur mere se maffi
mangne laga.

Mai-to hum suru kare .

Zaib-muje kuch nahi pata please muje chod do allah ke waste tum muje chod
do.

Mai-dekho aise chote chote kamo mai kyu upper walo ko le ker aana aur
marna to sabhi ko kisi ko aaj aur kisi ko kal to darna kis bat ka mard mano
Zaib mard .

Zaib-please muje chod do .

Mai-dekho aab tum mera para chada rahe ho aur kahi aisa na ho ki mai
aapna pehla option bhul ker dusre pea a jawu jo thumare liye accha nahi hoga
.

Rishi-muje baat kerne de 10 sec.mai kisi toote ki tarah bolne lagega ye meri
gauranty hai .

Mai-ye bhi sahi hai to zaib kya socha hai tum ne 10 sec.ka try kerna chahoge
trail ke taur pe.

Rishi-Please haa bol de mai de tere aage haath jodta hu Zaib please ek bar
haa bol de .

Zaib rishi se kis kadar dar raha tha ye us ki halat hi bata rahi thi .

362
Zaib-mai thume sab batane ko taiyar hu per please ese bolo ki mere se dur
rahe.

Mai-Tu Victor ko kaise janta hai .

Zaib-mere Khalu us ke liye kam kerte hai ek do bar maine bhi us ke liye kam
kiya tha phir ek din wo muje ek bar mai mila aur wahi muje pata chala ki us ka
aur mera dushman ek hai to hum saath saath ho gaye.

Mai-good us din muje jinda chodne ke peeche tum logo ka kya plan hai .

Zaib-koi plan hai .(tadakkkkkkkkkkkk aur us ke teen se char daat tut ke bahar
aa gaye)

Mai-hum yaha koi KBC nahi khel rahe jaha thumare pass lifeline ho jin ka tum
use ker sako to soch samaj ke aapne jabab do kyu ki yaha thumare pass sirf
ek hi life line hai pyare .aab ye thume sochna hai ki tum Rishi ke kitne
thappad bardast ker shakte ho muje koi problem nahi hai .

Zaib-Victor kuch bahut bada kerne ki taiyari ker raha hai aur wo ye picchle 3
saal se ker raha hai aur us ke liye use ek aisa aadmi chahiye tha jo us ka kam
hone ke baad wo us per aapna sara iljam laga sake.

Mai-oh to mai bali ka bakra tha aur muje pata hi nahi tha had hai yar kya
jamana aa gaya hai bakre ko pata hi nahi ki meri bali chadne wali hai .

Rishi-tu aapna majak band ker aur jis kam se aaya hai to ker .

Mai-oh haa to aisa kya kerne wala hai victor.

Zaib-muje nahi pata aur please marna mat muje sach mai nahi pata .(maine
rishi ko isare se rok diya ) per victor ke gale ke sliver color ka Cross hai jo ki
koi Cross nahi hai ek Pen Drive hai us mai sab kuch hai.

Mai-es ka matlab aab muje chori kerni padegi .

Rishi-es mai kaun se badi baat hai sale ko kal hi utha kea ate hai phir jo

363
chahiye wo le liyo .

Mai-accha ek baat bata tu kabhi kisi mission mai aapna dimag to use nahi
kerta tha na.

Rishi-nahi us ke liye to hamare team ke leader the mai to bas order hi follow
kerta tha.

Mai-gud kabhi aapna dimag use bhi mat kariwo aur sun mai yaha se wapas
college jaa raha hu aaj hum trip pe jaa rahe hai to tu basZaib sir ka dhayan
rakhiwo muje koi shikayat nahi milni chaiye.

Zaib-per tumne kaha tha ki agar maine sab kuch sach sach bata diya to tum
muje chod doge.

Mai-galat baat maine kaha tha ki agar tumne muje sab kuch sach sach bata
diya to mai ye thume kuch nahi karuga aur mai aapna wada kabhi nahi todta
to mai thume kuch nahi karuga per maine ye kabhi nahi kaha ki ye bhi thume
kuch nahi karega to pyare es ki company enjoy karo.

Aur mai waha se nikal gaya muje pata tha ki rishi ki us ke saath kya kerne
wala hai per mai kuch nahi ker shakta tha.
Mai jaise hi Bus ke ander ghusne wala tha ki Rishi ekdam se mere pass aa
gaya aur ek dam se muje dhakka de ker aapne saath bus se bahar ker diya .

Mai-pagal ho gaya hai kya abe mai gir jata abhi .

Rishi-tu viswash nahi karega ander kauna baitha hai .

Mai-barak Obama baitha hai kya .

Rishi-majak nahi yar sach mai ander kkkkkkkkkkkk**

Mai-tuje bhi sharukh ki bimari lag gayi kya kkkkiran wali aur dekh mera dimag
na kharab ker aur chup chap se ander jaa ke baith nahi tu sale sir fod dunga
tera mai .

Rishi-abe sach mai ander us din wali ladki baithi hai kirank .

364
Mai-chal be tera waham hoga wo yaha kaise aa shakti hai .

Rishi-abe nahi sach hai maine khud ko thappad bhi mara dard huwa tha .

mai-(ye to pura babwla ho gaya hai ) ruk mai bhi marta hu ek thappad agar
aab bhi dard huwa to ye confime ho jayega ki tu sahi hai .

RIshi-ok mar .

(ye to sach mai babwla ho gaya hai .maine bhi moke ka pura fayda uthate
huwe ek kheech ker diya us ke gaal per .)

Rishi-phir dard huwa muje aab to ye sabit ho gaya ki mai sapne mai nahi
hu .per ek min sale mai sapne mai kaise ho shakta hu jab mai soya hi nahi
aur tu mere sapne mai kya karega sale tune muje mamu banaya na euk tuje
batata hu kaminey muje itne jor se mara pura gaal lal ker diya .

aur wo mere peeche bhagne laga aur mai us se bachne ke liye bus ke charo
taraf .agar es ne pakad liya to sala dono gaal mere laal ker dega kuch soch
Aman kuch Soch

Mai-Rishi dekh Kirank dekh rahi hai tuje waha khidki se .

RIshi-kaha kaha .

jab tak wo charo taraf aapni nazar ghumata mai bhag ke bus ke ander baith
gaya .aur Rishi aapna sir khujata reh gaya wo samaj gaya ki ek bar phir
maine us ka mamu banaya hai .

Rishi-tuje mai dekh lunga beta aur chup chap se bus mai aa ke baith gaya wo
bas muje ghure jaa raha tha .kisi ne sach hi kaha hai ki ladki aache khase
aadmi ko chuha bana deti hai jo Rishi kabhi hamara khula sand huwa kerta
tha aaj kaise bhigi billi bana baitha tha use dekh ker hi muje hasi aa rahi thi .

mai abhi aapne hi soch mai tha koi aa ke mere bagal wali seat mai baith gaya
maine dekha to wo sheetal thi.maine use dekh ker ek smile pass ki aur dusri

365
taraf dekhne laga ki tabhi muje Reet ke baat yaad aayi aur maine pure bas
mai dekha to wo waha nahi tha maine ek rahat ki sash le kyu ki agar wo phir
se sheetal ko yaha dekh leti to shayad koi na koi babal jarur khada kerti.

Mai-Sheetal thume waha un ladkiwo ke pass jaa ker baithna chahiye yaha
tum bore ho jayogi .

Sheetal-muje to aisa nahi lagta .

Mai-nahi sach mai tum bore ho jayogi.

Sheetal-to tum mere se peecha chudana chahte ho.

Mai-nahi aisi baat nahi hai asal mai wo kya hai na ki yaha pe koi aur baithne
wala hai .

Sheetal-accha aur wo kaun.

Mai-wo wo wo wo haa wo ye Rg yaha baithne wala hai Rg aa ja baith aapni

seat per .

Rg-muje nahi baithna yaha mai to chala aage .

Mai-naraj kyu hota be sheetal aage jaa rahi hai wo to bas yaha galti se baith
gayi thi.

Rg-maine kaha (abhi us ke baat puri hoti ki maine use gale laga liya aur us ke
kan mai aapni amritwani ghol de ) ha ha Sheetal please tum aage baith jawogi
wo kya hai na ki muje aur Ankur ko kuch baat kerni hai aapne match aur
practice ke bare mai .

Sheetal mere se naraj ho ke waha se chali gayi aur idhar sala Rg bhi muje
kha jane wali nazro se ghur raha tha .

Rg- ye sab kya tha be tu sale aapne en sab faltu kamo mai muje mat fasaya
ker .

Mai-abe mai kya karu teri timming hi aise thi .

366
RG-per aisa kya ho gaya ki tune Shetal ko aage bhej diya.

Mai-dekhta ja samaj jayega .

tabhi bus mai victor aur us ka group bhi chadne lage unhe dekh ker sabhi
meri taraf dekhne lage.

Mai-kya ye college trip hai es mai koi bhi jaa shakta hai sab aapna aapna kam
karo .

Rg-beta pakka es mai to tera ye mahan dimag nahi hai na .beta agar baad
mai malum pada ki ye trip nahi trap tha to sach mai mai tuje jaan se mar
dunga .

Mai-abe nahi yar teri gf ki kasam aisa kuch nahi hai .

Rg-meri koi gf nahi hai .

Mai-tabhi to kasam khayi hai .

Rg-tune kya kaha .

Mai-yahi ki wo dekh samne se tufan mail aa rahi hai .(reet ke taraf isara kerte
huwe jo hamare taraf hi aa rahi thi .)

Reet-ye meri seat hai .(RG se)

Rg ne chup chap se seat khali ker de aur dusri seat pe baith gaya Sheetal ye
sab dekh rahi thi aur us ka gussa bhi bad gaya use laga ki maine jaan bhuj
ker use waha se hataya hai .aur ye sach bhi tha muje pata tha ki reet aisa hi
kuch karegi aur agar us ne sheetal ko mere pass baithe buwe dekh liya to
jarur koi na koi lafda karegi aur phir wo lafda kitna bada hoga ye koi nahi bata
shakta tha aur ye trip mere liye bahut jaruri thi na mai late ho shakta tha aur
na hi trip cancel hone ka khatra mol le shakta tha isliye maine filhal ke liye
reet ka saath dene ki hi soch rakhi thi .

Reet-thanks mere liye seat rakhne ke liye .

367
Maine koi jabab nahi diya .aab lagbhag sabhi student aa chuke the aur jald hi
Professer aur baki ka staff bhi aa gaya aur hum log nikal pade aapne safar pe
.

Reet-waise hum kaha jaa rahe hai .

Mai-muje nahi pata aur plese thoda dur ho ke baitho .

mere itna bolte hi reet aur mere se jud ke baith gayi .

reet-aab thik hai .

Mai-mai khidki se bahar dekhne laga mai samaj gaya ki es se abhi baat kerna
bekar hai.mai abhi bahar hi dekh raha tha ki mere phone ki light jalne lagi
maine dekha to ek text aaya tha maine open kiya to wo Rishi ka tha .

RIshi- ye victor aur us ke dost yaha kya ker rahe hai .

Mai-maine hi bulaya hai .

Rishi-per kyu .

Mai-VIctor se Pandrive lene ke liye maine bahut pehle hi ye plan bana liya tha
.

RIshi-matlab tuje pata tha us pen drive ke bare mai .

Mai-ha .jis din mai victor ke ghar gaya tha muje usi din pata chal gaya tha us
pen drive ke bare mai per mai us din bahut gusse mai tha per jab mera gussa
shant huwa aur us pen drive ke bare mai socha to muje laga ki kuch to
gadbad hai phir maine thodi chan been ki to pata chala ki Victor ki jaan basti
hai us pendrive mai tabhi se mai us pendrive ko pane ke plan mai laga huwa
hu ye trip bhi usi ka ek hissa hai .

Rishi-to muje kab batane wala tha tu ye sab .phir wo Zaib kahn se itna sab
kuch puchne ka natak kyu kiya .

368
Mai-kyu ki mai ye chahta hu ki Victor ko agar kisi tarah ye pata bhi chal jaye ki
mai us ke pen drive ke bare mai jaanta hu to wo ye hi soche ki muje ye sab
Ziab khan ya khan se hi pata chala hai .

Rishi-tu to sach mai mahan hai muje nahi pata tha ki tu itne aage ki sochta
hai.per us ke liye es trip ke kya jarurat hai .

Mai-muje bas itna pata hai ki Victor ko 24 ghante mai ek bar us pen drive ko
active kerna hota hai kyu pata nahi aur hum jaha jaa rahe hai waha normal
network nahi hai .

Rishi-sirf sucre lines hi hai to agar Victor aapni pen drive ko waha connect
kerta hai to hum us ke network ko control ker ke aram se sara data copy ker
shakte hai wo bhi bina use pata lage .

MAi-RIght .

Rishi-wah maan gaya aaj se mai tere ko kabhi bhi kam nahi samjuga .

Rishi ka reply dekh ker mere chahre pe muskan aa gayi.

Reet-kis se chat ker rahe ho jo itne badi smile aa gayi thumare chahre pe .

Mai-aapni gf se thume koi problem hai .

Reet- ha bilkul hai (aur mere haath se phone le liya aur chat history dekhne
lagi per maine chat history aur sare message pehle hi delete ker diye the)
seedhe taraf batawo ki kis se chat ker rahe the nahi to.

Mai-tum aapne kam se kam rakho .(aur phone us ke haath se cheen liya.per
reet ne mera phone dobara mera phone le ker khidki se bahar fek diya .)

mai-thumara dimag kaharab ho gaya hai mera phone kyu bahar feka (aur
maine bus ko rukwa diya aur neeche chala gaya aapna phone dekhne per
jaldi hi muje aapni galti ka ahsah ho gaya kyu ki jis time reet ne mera phone
feka tha us waqt bus kam se 50 ki speed mai thi yani ki mera phone kaha
hoga koi idea nahi mai wapas bus mai aa gaya ree gate pe khadi muskura
rahi thi .

369
Reet-sorry .aab kya ker shakte hai koi nahi ye lo mera phone use karo .

Mai-tum aapni had mai raho muje nahi chahiye thumara phone .(wapas aapni
seat pe baith gaya aur bus ekbar phir chal padi.)

ye reet mere samaj se pare hoti jaa rahi thi mai samaj nahi paa raha tha ki
chahti kya hai .
Reet ke behaver ko dekh ker muje us se dur rehna hi thik laga isliye mai aage
ja ker Rishi ke pass baith gaya reet gusse mai muje ghurti huwi wapas aapni
seat mai baith gayi .

Victor-(reet ke pass aa ker ) ye aapne aap ko kuch jada hi smart samaj raha
hai tum bolo to mai abhi thik ker deta hu ese .

Reet-tum aapne kam se kam rakho .

Victor-ok jaise thumari marji agar koi help chahiye ho to mai yahi hu .(aur
waha se jane laga ki tabhi achanak se wapas reet ke pass aa gaya .)

Reet-aab kya huwa .

Victor-kya mai yaha baith shakta hu .

Reet-nahi .

Victor-kyu seat to khali hai .

Reet-ha to aa ja aa ke mere sir pe baith jaa aa tuje pyar ki bhasa samaj nahi
aati na jab tak jutte ke mar na khaye teri khopdi mai kuch ghusta nahi na
.dekh mai tere ko last warning de rahi hu ki chup chap se yaha se chala ja
nahi to uthwa ke bus se bahar fekwa dungi aur koi puchne wala bhi nahi hoga
ki maine aisa kyu kiya .

Victor-tum mere se aise baat nahi ker shakti .

Reet-tu ruk mai tuje batati hu ki mai kya ker shakti hu .(aur aapni sendal
utarne lagi.ye dekh ker victor ke dost bhi waha aa gaiye aur muje baki ke

370
student aur professer bhi waha aa gaye aur mamla bedta dekh sabhi dono ko
shant kerne mai lag gaye .)

Reet-agar dobara muje tu nazar aaya to mai tera muh noch lungi samja .

Victor-tu aapne aap ko samajti kya hai tu nahi janti meri power ko do min sirf
do min mai teri ye hekdi nikal dunga mai samji .

Reet-chup ker kutte bhul gaya aabhi kuch din pehle hi aaya tha rota huwa
aaya tha ki reet ji please meri help kar de bhul gaya .mere samne khade hone
ki aukat nahi hai aur muje sabak shikhane ki dhamki deta hai tu ruk dekh mai
tera kya haal kerti hu abhi .

reet ka gussa dekh ker muje mere plan pe pani pirta huwa dikhne laga kyu ki
agar ye trip cancel hoti to meri sari planing bekar ho jati.aur victor bhi aapni
itni bezzati hone ke baad chup to rehne wala nahi tha isliye finali muje maidan
mai aana pada .reet aapne phone se kisi ko phone milane lagi ki maine us ke
haath se phone cheen liya aur same victor ke haath se bhi .

Mai-ye tum dono ne kya laga rakha hai agar tum dono ko ek dusre ko sabak
shikhana hai to bahar jaa ker shikawo muje yaha koi bhi gadbad nahi
chahiye .

Victor-tuje yaha ka incharge ka kis ne banaya .(mere ek dam se pass aa ker )

Rishi-muje to banaya hai na yaha ki security ke jimmedari meri hai to aab

chup chap se jaa ker aapne seat pe baith ja nahi to utha ke bus ke bahar fek
dunga aur tera baap tere tukde batorte reh jayega samja .

Victor-haath laga ke to dekh .

Rishi-khusi se .(rishi us ke taraf jane laga ki mai beech mai aa gaya)

mai-Victor jaa ker aapni seat pe baith .(aur mere saath hi baki ke student aur
proffeser aur doctor bhi mera saath dene lage aur victor ko wapas aapni seat
pe jana pada .)

Reet-mai use chodugi nahi .

371
Mai-tum ne agar kuch bhi kiya to mai thume bhi utha ker yaha se bahar fek
dunga bina ye soche ki tum kaun ho ya thumare bade papa kya hai samji.

Reet-mai to bas aise hi keh rahi thi .

sab shant ho gaya aur bus phir ek bar ko chal de mai dobara rishi ke passs
jaa ker baith gaya .

Rishi-bahut khatarnak Ladki hai tere liye sahi hai .

Mai-na na aapni kismat mai kaha .

Rishi-waise muje to kuch aur hi lag raha hai.

Mai-chup chap se baith jaa nahi to mai tuje bhi utha ke bahar fek dunga samja
.

Rishi-koshish ker ke dekh le .

Mai-chod mai hi yaha se jata hu .(mai waha se ROhit ke pass chala aur us ke
pass baithi ladki ko utha ke dusre seat pe bhej diya.) to kya ho raha hai safar
to thiks e kat raha hai na.

Rohit-nahi tu jo aa gaya hai aab to band bajni hi nahi itna mast us ladki ke
saath safar kat raha tha per tuje meri khusi dekhi kaha jati hai .

Mai-beta ek baat bata jab peeche abhi lafda huwa to sab utah ke aaaye per
tum logo mai se koi sala ye dekhne bhi nahi aaya ki baat kya hai .

Rohit-bas itna hi abe seedhi se baat hai jaha tu ho waha lafda na ho ye to

possible hi nahi hai per samajdar wahi hai jo tere lafde mai na pade nahi to
sale kaha kaha se dhuwa niklega muje to soch ker hi darr lagta hai kyu Rg
sahi bola na .

Rg-sahi pakde ho .

372
Mai-(ye kaminey to samart ho rahe hai ) tu beta safar ka maza le teri to mai
bina tel ke maruga.

maine reet ke taraf dekha to wo muje dekh ker halka halka muskra rahi thi
muje laga ki shayad mere face pe kuch laga huwa hai to maine ek bar aapna
face saff kiya per reet aab bhi lagatar muje dekh ker muskra rahi thi .aab us ki
muskan bhi muje pareshan kerne lagi thi kyu ki reet ke muskan ka matlab ki
kuch to locha hai .mai aapna sir pakad ke wahi baith gaya aur sochne laga ki
aab kya hone wala hai .
Bus ek bar phir chal padi aapni manjil ki taraf aur mai upper wale se ye
prathana kerne laga ki kripya ker ke aap koi musibat mat bejna filhal ke liye
kyu ki ye to muje bhi pata tha ki jada time tak musibat mere se dur reh hi nahi
shakti to jada time ke liye prathana kerna bekar hota aur mahan log bekar ke
kam nahi kerte isliye maine sirf abhi ke liye hi prathana ki .

Reet-tum mere se dur mat jaya karo muje accha nahi lagta .

Mai us ke sawal ke jabab mai chup hi raha .

Reet-naraj ho kyu ki maine thume yaha baithane ke liye majbur kiya.

Mai-muje koi bhi kisi aise kam ke liye majbur nahi ker shakta jo kerne ka mera
dil na ho .

Reet-to tum mere pass baithna chahte the.

mai-nahi mai bas aapna safar bina kisi deri ke jari rakhna chahta tha .

Reet-ok I am Sorry aab to please aapna ye sadu sa mud thik ker lo please.

Maine us ke taraf dekha to meri hasi nikal gayi us ne aapna face ek dum
funny bana rakha tha jaise ki hum bachpan mai banate hai kisi aapne ko khus
kerne ke liye ya hasane ke liye.

Mai-tum ye kya ker rahi ho .

373
Reet-thume hasane ki koshish mere bade papa muje hamesa aise hi hasate
hai aur muje bahut hasi aati hai .to maine socha ki shayad thume bhi hasi aa
jaye .

mai-tum sach mai pagal ho .

Reet-please maff ker do na please .

Mai-ok per ek promice ke saath ki tum aab aapne khurafati dimag ko kuch
aram dogi .

Reet-ok done .

Mai-aur tum mere sabhi sawalo ka jabab bilkul sach sach dogi .

Reet-good promice mai tum se aaj koi jhut nahi bolugi .

Mai-soch lo kyu ki ho shakta hai ki jo sawal mai tum se puchna chahta hu wo

thumare liye asan na ho .

Reet-mere liye bas thumari narajgi hi es samay asan nahi hai baki sab kuch
mere liye bahut asan ho .

Mai-bahut baate bannana sheek gayi ho meri hi bato mai muje hi ghuma de
rahi ho .

Reet-aab mahan se Dosti ki hai to kuch ho standard ka khayal rakhna hoga

na .

Mai-tum nasha kab se kerti hu aur kya kya .agar thume lage ki ye thumari
personal life hai aur muje es se koi matlab nahi hona chahiye to koi nahi tum
jabab dene ke liye majbur nahi ho per agar tum jabab deti ho to muje sirf sach
sunna hai sirf sach aab ye tum per hai ki tum kya sochti ho .(aur mai us taraf
dekhne laga us ke chahre se saff pata chal raha tha ki wo kashmash mai hai
ki muje bataye ya nahi aur agar bataye to kya ya yu kahu ki kitna .)

Mai-jaise ki maine pehle hi kaha ki tum mere es sawal ka jabab dene ke liye

374
majbur nahi ho tum chaho to mana ker shakti ho .

Reet-nahi aaj nahi to kal thume ye sach to pata chalna hi tha.aur mai bhi yahi
chahti thi ki mai thume sab kuch sach sach bata du sach kuch per us se pehle
thume muje se ek promice kerna hoga ki tum mere bare mai sab kuch jaan
ker muje se nafrat nahi karoge .

Mai-Es ka matlab ki tum muje abhi bhi nahi jaan payi reet tum mere pe
bharosa ker shakti ho cahhe kuch bhi ho mai thumare saath hu .

Reet-muje tum se yahi umeed thi .(aur mere gale lag gayi es baar us ka gale
lagna muje bura nahi laga balki bahut accha laga.aaj pehli bar muje ye
ahasah huwa ki meri jindgi mai bhi koi kami hai jo sirf reet hi puri hi ker shakti
hai .maine bhi use gale laga liya hum dono to jaise ek dusre mai kho se gaye
wo to accha huwa ki bus ek jhatke ke saath ruki aur hamara dhayan tuta.us
ke baad mai reet se aur reet mere se najre churane lage shayad yahi pyar ki
shuruwat thi )

Mai-abe ye kya laga rakha hai 2min bus chalti nahi hai ki break laga dete ho
boss bus hai koi lockal train nahi jo her 2 min pe rok dete ho .(Driver se)

Driver-Sahab mai kya ker shakta ye log ek dum se bus ke samne aa gaye
isliye muje ek jhatke mai bus ko rokna pada .

(tabhi do log ek ladka aur ek ladki bus mai entry kerte hai .)

Ladka-Hi everyone mai Lee hu aur ye meri friend Crista hai hame lift chahiye
thi kaffi der se try ker rahe the per kisi ne gaddi roki hi nahi isliye hame ye
rashta aapnana pada jis ke liye hum aap se maffi mangte hai .

Mai-kuch jada hi jaldi ho agar driver ne kuch sec ke der ki hoti to direct upper
ka ticket cut gaya hota lee ji waise mai nahi manta ki aap logo ko koi lift nahi
mil rahi .

Lee-aur aisa aap kyu lagta hai .

Mai-kyu ki ye india hai yaha kisi khubdurat ladki ko dekh ker bhi koi lift na de
es ke to do hi karan ho shakte hai ya to wo ladki khubsurat nahi hai ya wo

375
ladki hi nahi hai .(mere itna bolte hi Crista ka chehra gusse se laal ho gaya
aur wo aage aa gayi lee ko peeche ker ke .aur pehli baar meri nazer us pe
puri tarah se padi kya ladki thi kasam se aisa lag raha tha ki bas kya batawu
rang to kisi dudh ke jaisa gora aur badan to aisa lag raha tha ki jaise upper
wale ne khud baith ker use design kiya hai kahi bhi 1cm inch nahi cm ka bhi
golmal nahi tha .aur chahra aaj tak maine itna khubsurat chehra to real world
mai to kya kabhi sapne mai bhi nahi dekha ya socha tha us per us ke kale aur
lambe baal bas puccdo mat aur ye haal mera hi nahi tha bus mai sabhi ka tha
ladkiya use jalan se dekh rahi thi aur ladke sama jawo ****)

Crista-hey you aaj thumara aakiri din hai (aur ek dum se meri gardan pakad le
aur phr ek jhatke mai peeche hat gayi .)

Lee-Crista kitni bar kaha hai ki aapne gusse pe kabu rakha karo per tum ho
ki ......waise sorry friend wo kya hai na ye bahut gusse wali hai to es ke taraf
se mai tum se mafi mangta hu .

Mai-koi nahi per ese bol do ki agar lift chahiye to yaha aapne gusse pe kabu
ker ke rakhe nahi to accha nahi hoga .

Lee-ok bro mai dhayan rakhuga es ka .

Crista-ye abhi khatam nahi huwa tum ne meri bezzati ki hai aur aaj tak meri
bezzati kerne wala kabhi baccha nahi hai tum bhi nahi bacchoge .

Lee-Just jocking ese joke kerne ki aadat hai to koi bhi es ke bato ko serios na
le .

aur us ke baad wo mere samne wali khali padi seat pe baith gaye Crista aab
bhi muje lagatar ghure jaa rahi thi .aur sach baat to ye hai ki us ke chune ke
baad se hi muje kuch ajeeb sa lag raha tha jaise ki mere ander kuch halchal
se huwi hai aur wo lagatar badti hi jaa rahi thi .
Reet-kya huwa tum kuch pareshan lag rahe ho .

Mai-pata nahi ek dam se muje aisa lag raha hai jaise ki mere ander koi aag jal
rahi hai aur wo muje bechain ker rahi hai .

Lee-oh aisa hota rehta hai ye lo pani pee lo thume thik lagega .

376
maine bina kuch soche samje us se pani le ker pee liya bina soche samje
isliye keh raha hu kyu ki pani mere pass bhi tha per us waqt jaise kisi ne mere
dimag ko block ker diya ho .

Lee-aab kaisa lag raha hai .

Mai-thanks aab accha lag raha hai .

Reet-tum thik ho na nahi to hum doctor ki help bhi le shakte hai .

mai-nahi aab accha lag raha hai

Reet-sure .

Mai-yes.

Reet-ok to tum thodi der rest karo aur agar phir se koi problem huwi to thume
check up kerwana padega .

Mai-ok

lee-(dheere se ) maine thume kaha tha na ki us se dur raho .

Crista-maine kuch nahi kiya .

Lee-mai tum se dobara nahi kahuga ki thume kya nahi kerna hai .yaad rakhna
ye thumara last chance hai nahi to tum yaha se wapas jawogi aur thumara
gaurd bhi tum se le liya jayega hamesa hamesa ke liye yaad rakhna .

Crista-hum jis kam ke liye aaye hai wo jald se jald karo aur niklo yaha se yaha
muje kaffi ghutan ho rahi hai .

Lee-hum abhi ese sach nahi bata shakte abhi ye taiyar nahi hai .

Crista-wo hamari problem nahi hai .

Lee-thumare pass dil hai bhi ki nahi .jara dekho us ke taraf abhi wo baccha

377
hai .agar hum ne use abhi bata diya to wo tut jayega .

Crista-muje es se koi fark nahi padta aur hamare kam mai dil ka koi kam nahi
agar thume dil se hi kam lena tha to tum galat rashte pe jaa raha ho kyu ki
hamare kam ka bas ek hi rule hai ki kabhi bhi dil se mat socho jab bhi socho
sirf dimag se aur jinda rehne ke liye socho .to aab thume tay kerna hai ki tum
use bata rahe ho ya mai batayu .

Lee-ok mai sahi samay dekh ker use bata dunga per tab tak tum us se dur
rahogi .

Crista-jada time tak nahi reh payugi ye jagah mere upper hawi ho rahi hai mai
jada der tak khud ko rok nahi payugi .

Lee ne crista ke es sawal ka koi jabab nahi diya aur bahar ke taraf dekhne
laga .

Idhar Rishi ne muje kuch pareshan dekha to wo mere pass utah ke aa gaya.

Rishi-sab thik to hai na .

es beech maine ek baat notice ki Crista rishi ko lagatar dekhe jaa rahi thi aur
us ke chahre ke aate jate bhaw muje kuch thik nahi lag rahe the.aur phir ek
dam se us ke chahre pe muskan aa gayi ek katil muskan ho dekhne mai kaffi
darawni lag rahi thi.

Mai-ha mai thik hu tu jaa ker aapni seat pe baith.

Rishi-agar koi problem ho to muje bata dena .

Mai-ok

Reet-tum tension na lo mai en ka dhayan rakhugi.

Rishi-accha ji to acche se dhayan rakheye en ka .

Mai-tu jaa raha hai ya mai aapne dailouge suru karu.

378
Rishi haste huwe se chala se gaya .pyar insane ko kitna badal deta hai ye mai
aaj acche se samaj gaya tha kyu ki rishi jaisa banda kabhi has shakta hai ye
muje agar koi aaj se 3 se 4 din pehle bolta to mai use seedhe pagalkhane
bhej deta per aaj baat kuch aur thi .kirank ke fist side hi sahi per pyar ne use
aapne gusse pe kabu kerna sheeka diya tha .

Reet-kya soch rahe ho .

Mai-thumari story ke bare mai soch raha hu jo tum muje aabhi sunnae wali ho
.

Reet-please Ankur aabhi nahi phir kabhi .

Mai-reet dekho kal kya ho infect next min hi kya ho ye kisi ko nahi pata tab bhi
hum aapni jindgi baad ke bharose kyu jeete hai jan hame ye nahi pata ki baad
mai hum rahe na rahe .

Reet-please aisa mat kaho aabhi to maine jeena suru kiya hai .

mai-ok to aab mere sawal ka jabab do ki thumari jaise acchi ladki en sab
jhamele mai kaise fas gayi .

Reet-asal mai tum jaisa sochte ho mai waise ladki nahi hu .mai ek bahut hi
jiddi aur *******
Mai bachpan se aise nahi thi mai bhi aur ladkiyo ki tarah hi thi.mai bhi aapne
mom dad se bahut pyar kerti thi.meri mom hi meri duniya thi per sab kuch ek
jhatke mai badal gaya ek din mom dad kisi party se wapas aa rahe the ki un
ka kisi track se accient ho gaya jis mai dad to bach gaye per mom hamara
saath chod gayi hamesa hamesa ke liye .

mai us din bahut royi aur aaj bhi roti hu sach baat ye hai ki muje aaj bhi aapne
mom ke kami mahush hoti hai jab bhi mai aakeli hoti hu to muje aisa lagta hai
ki meri mom mere pass hai wo mere se baat ker rahi hai .

jab maine ye baat dad ko batayi to unhe meri baat per pe vishwash nahi huwa
natija ye nikla ki dad muje dimag ke doctor ke pass le gaye dheere dheere
mom ke yade mere jahan se nikalti gayi aur us ke jagah le lee gusse,nafrat

379
aur ghamand ne .dad ne dusri shaddi ker le aur wo uk mai shift ho gaye aise
mai mai yaha akele bach gayi to unhone muje yaha bade papa ke pass chod
diya aisa nahi tha ki wo muje aapne saath nahi le jana chahte the per mai
aapni maa ki jagah kisi aur ko dekh ker shayad bardast nahi ker pati isliye
maine unhe mana ker diya .aur yahi aapne bade papa ke saath rehne lagi .

daulat pehle hi mere dada ji bahut chod gaye the mere liye per Bade papa ke
saath rehne ke karan aab muje power bhi mil gayi thi aur natija ye huwa ki
mai pehle se bhi gusse wali banti chali gayi .natija ye huwa ki koi mere samne
ucchi awaj mai bole muje ye bhi pasand nahi tha aur mai us ka wo haal kerti
ki dekhne wale ki ruh bhi kamp jati .bade papa ke wahaj se kabhi muje koi
problem ya dar nahi laga .aise mai meri dosti Annu se ho gayi wo muje kaffi
had tak aapne jaise lagi phir kya tha hamari dosti badti chali gayi aur jald hi
hum best friend ban gaye .

Mai-to es mai aisa to kuch nahi hai jo tum itna dar rahi ho .(reet ke baat sunne
ke baad maine bola)

Reet-Ankur please tum meri puri baat sun lo us ke baad hi kuch kehna mai
badi himmat ker ke tum ko wo sab kuch bata rahi hu jo mai tum se milne ke
baad bhul jana chahti thi .

Annu ek bigdi huwi ladki thi us ki dosti kuch khas acchi ladkiyio ya ladko se
nahi thi jald hi neha ne muje bhi aapne us group mai joine ker liya .sabhi muje
waha kisi princies ki tarah treat kerte the chahe phir wo Victor hi kyu na ho us
samay muje nahi pata tha ki ye sab asia kyu ker rahe hai .

mai aapne paise aur power ke nase mai chur thi jald hi mai bhi un ka hi hissa
ban gayi.mai kab nashe ki aadi ho gayi muje pata hi nahi chala aur jab muje
pata chala tab tak bahut der ho chuki thi .*******(itna bol ker reet ek bar ko phir
chup ho gayi aur meri taraf dekhne lagi jaise jaana chah rahi ho ki mai us ke
bare mai kya soch raha hu .)

Mai-tum aapni story complete karo ....

Jald hi mere haath se wo ho gaya jis ki mai kabhi sapne mai kalpna bhi nahi
ker shakti thi .

380
ek din nashe mai maine do ladko ko jinda jala diya .*****(aur es bar us ka sir
sharm se neeche jhuk gaya )

Mai-ye sach nahi ho shakta jaha tak mai thume janta hu tum aisa nahi ker
shakti .

Reet-per ye sach hai .maine hi nashe mai un do ladko ko jinda jala diya .tum
hamesa se ye jaana chahte the na ki mai victor ka saath kyu deti hu to yahi
wo wahaj hai jis karana muje na chah ker bhi victor ka saath dena pada aur
thumare saath wo sab huwa .mai bahut dari huwi thi us waqt agar meri es
harkat ke bare mai bade papa ko pata chala to bardast nahi ker payege aur
mera un ke siwa es duniya mai koi nahi hai .(aur rone lagi ****)

Mai-muje puri baat jaani hai .

Reet-(mere itna kehte hi reet ek bar phir meri taraf dekhne lagi per es bar us
ki aakho mai sirf sharmindgi aur asu the) maine sab kuch to bata diya hai aab
kya jaana chahte ho.

Mai-jo tum aab bhi chupa rahi ho .(mere es question se reet ke hose udd
gaye)

Reet-tum tum kehna kya chahte ho ***

Mai-reet maine pehle hi tum se kaha tha ki muje sirf sach sunna hai sirf sach
aur pura sach aur thumare bina us baat ke jo tum chipa rahi ho na to ye story
complete hoti hai aur na hi thumari baat *****
Reet-mai kuch samji nahi .

Mai-Use dekh rahi ho .(Santosh ke taraf ishara kerte huwe .)

Reet-ha per mai use nahi jaanti .

Mai-tum use acche se janti ho wo Preeti ka bhai hai preeti to thume yaad hogi
kyu.

Mere muh se preeti ka naam sun ker reet ke hose hi udd gaye us ki halat aise
ho gayi thi ki mat puccho wo muje bas ek tak dekhe hi jaa rahi thi .

381
Reet-tum tum kya kya jaante ho us ke bare mai ***(sirf ye shabd bolne ke liye
hi Reet ko kaffi mehnat kerni padi wo itna dar gayi thi ki us ka sharir bhi us ka
saath nahi de raha tha .)

Mai-mai sirf itna hi jaanta hu ki thumare kiye ghunah ke wahaj se aaj yaha
thumare dost kam aur dhusman jada hai .thuamri nasamji ke wahaj se aaj se
8 mahine pehle ek ladki ne aapni jaan de thi aur us ki maut ke khabar sun ker
us ke maa bhi es duniya se chal basi thi.aur kya jaana chahti ho tum kya ye
bhi muje batana hoga ki tum ne kitne ladkiwo ki jindgi barbad ki hai bolo .

Mai shayad thume thumari ki gayi galtiwo ke liye maff bhi ker du per mai
thumare kiye gaye ghunah ke liye kaise maff ker du mai thume mai ye kaise
bhul jayu ki kaise tum ne us bebas ladki ko aapni jaan lene pe majbur kiya
.tum ek bar bhi socha ki jo tum us waqt us ke saath ker rahi thi wo hi agar koi
thumare saath kare to .

Reet-(rote huwe ) please muje maff ker do mai us waqt sirf apne bare mai hi
sochti thi.please muje maff ker do maine thume wo sab isliye nahi bataya kyu
ki muje laga ki tum wo sab jaan ker mere se ek bar phir dur ho jawoge .(aur
rone lagi)

Mai-jhut bilkul jhut tum ne muje wo sab sirf liye nahi bataya kyu ki thume
aapne kiye gaye us ghunah pe bilkul bhi sharmindi nahi hai .

Reet-nahi asia nahi hai Ankur tum nahi jaante us din ke bad mai kabhi thik se
soo bhi nahi payi hu her pal muje us ki yaad aati hai aur muje ye ahsash dilati
hai ki mai kya se kya ban gayi thi us hadse ke baad se maine yaha se jane ki
bhi koshish ki per jaa nahi payi mai khud ko aaj bhi maff nahi ker payi .

Aur shayad tum sahi ho muje khus rahne ka koi hak nahi hai jo ghunah maine
kiya hai muje us ki saza milne hi chahiye aur wo shayad ye hi hai ki mai sari
jindgi kisi aapne ke pyar ke liye tadapti rahu .

(yahi sahi moka hai agar abhi nahi to kabhi nahi .asal mai mai reet ko
Emoctional isliye ker raha tha ki taki mai use jo kam nikalwana chahta hu wo
us ke liye raji ho jaye .)

382
Mai-per un ladkiyo ka kya jo aaj bhi preeti ki jindgi jee rahe hai sirf thumari
wajah se .

Reet-(thoda chokte huwe )meri wahaj se per kaise .

Mai-Victor ne thumare support ke karan bahut se ladkiyo ki jindgi ko narak se

bhi battar bana rakhna hai.

Reet-mai use chodugi nahi .(aur aapne purse mai kuch talasne lagi aur phir
jald hi ek **caliber ki choti hand gun nikal lee)

Mai-tum pagal ho gayi ho ye kya kerne jaa rahi ho tum .

Reet-sari fasad ki jad ye Victor hi hai mai aaj ese hi khatam ker dungi chodo
muje.

Mai-aram se sabse pehle tum aapne es gun ko wapas aapne bag mai dalo es
se pehle ki koi dekh le .(aur reet se wo gun le ker us ke bag mai daal de .aab
tak jo reet roo rahi thi wo aab gusse se pagal huwe jaa rahi thi .)

Tum agar sach mai un ladkiyo ke maddad kerna chahti ho to unhe bas victor
ke chungals e ajad ker do bas baki ka kam tum mere pe chod do .

Reet-per mai ye kaise ker Shakti hu .

Mai-simple Victor un ladkiwo ko un ki S****V**** Se blackmail kerta hai jo us
ne kahi thumare bade papa ke kisi faramhouse mai rakhi huwi hai .

Reet-sach mai .muje to pata hi nahi tha.

Mai-tum sirf ye pata ker ke batawo ki victor ne wo video kaha rakhi hai baki
mai sambhal lunga.

(Asal mai meri puri koshish kerne ke baad bhi mai ye pata nahi laga paya tha
ki Victor ne wo sab kaha hai Lucky ne jo pata bataya thaw o galat tha aur zaib
aur khan ko bhi us jagah ke bare mai kuch pata nahi tha per sabhi ka kehna
ye hi tha ki Vicotr Reet ke bade papa ka hi koi farmhouse aapne es galat kam
ke liye use kerta hai wo bhi badi chalaki se .)

383
Reet-mai taiyar hu mai jald hi thue pata ker ke bata dungi.

Us ke baad na to Reet ne mere se koi baat ki aur na hi maine us se mai ye to

jaan hi chuka tha ki (pehle hi) ki reet ko aapni us ki huwi galti ka bahut bada
sadma laga tha aur reet ne aapni jindgi ko ek naya mod wahi se diya tha .

Per na chahte huwe bhi muje us ke es dard ko aaj hara kerna hi pada kyu ki
ye mere liye bahut jaruri tha .aab reet mere se nazare nahi mila paa rahi thi
aur mai khud se .
Waqt aapni raftar se chalta raha aur hum aapni aapni soch mai gum rahe .us
ke baad na to reet ne mere se baat ki aur na hi maine us se baat kerne ki
koshish ki .

Hum dono aapne hi khayalo mai khoye huwe the eke k dam se bus ruk gayi
jis se reet ke balance digad gaya aur wo lagbhag mere upper ko aa gayi .

Reet-sorry .

Mai-kisliye kya aab hum itne praye ho gaye hai thumare liye .

Reet ek bar phir chup ho gayi per aab muje us ki chupi bardast nahi ho rahi thi
kuch bhi ho mai use pasand kerta tha .

Mai-to kab tak mere se na bolne ka plan ka .

Reet-mai kuch samji nahi .

Mai-tum kab tak mere se naraj rahogi .

Reet-mai naraj nahi hu bas aab tum se baat kerne ki himmat nahi hai mere
pass.

Mai-huh waise mai jis reet ko jaanta tha wo bahut bahadur thi .agar us se koi
galti ho jati to wo us ki saza pane ko hamesa taiyar rehti na ki har maan jaati .

Reet-wo reet to tabhi mar gayi jab tum ne muje preeti ke family ke bare mai
bataya .mai kitne bhi buri kyu na hu ya kitni bhi ghamandi per maine kabhi bhi
kisi ka itna bura nahi chaha wo .un ladko ka chod ker kyu ki wo mere se

384
badmeji ker rahe the.

Mai-mai jaanta hu accha ek baat kahu .

Reet-aab kuch nahi baccha kehne ya sunne ke liye .

Mai-maine tum se jhut bola tha Santosh preeti ka bhai nahi hai .mai sirf ye
dekhna chahta tha ki tum sach mai aapne kiye pe sharminda ho ya nahi .

Reet-koi fark nahi padta aab .

Mai-reet listen meri taraf dekho .reet maine kaha meri taraf dekho (jab reet ne
meri baat nahi mani to maine aapne hato se us ka chahra pakad ker aapne
taraf kiya aur us ki aakho mai dekhne laga) thume meri aakho mai appne liye
kya dikh raha hai kya thume waha nafrat dikh rahi hai ya vishwash dikh raha
hai .

Reet mai ye nahi chahta tha ki tum aapne past ke wahaj se present aur
fucture ko kharab karo mai to bas thume ye batana chah raha tha ki tum un
ladkiyo ki madad ker Shakti ho victor ke bune huwe jhal mai fas gayi hai
please meri baat ko samjo.

Aab bhi tum ko lagta hai ki tum yu aakele reh ker udas reh ker aapne aap ko
saza de Shakti ho to thik hai mai thume pareshan nahi karuga .(aur mai seat
per peeche sir ker ke baith gaya .)

reet ne ek dam se muje gale laga liya aur rone lagi .maine use rone se nahi
roka bas pyar se us ke sir pe hath ferta raha jab wo kuch had tak shant huwi
tab maine mahol ko change kerne ke koshish ki .

Mai-aab itna bhi mat rowo meri kameej kharab ho rahi hai kal hi sale se chura
ke laya hu . bahut menghi hai pure 50 rupey ki .(mere itna bolte hi reet ne

ek ghusa mere seene pe mar diya pyar se.)

Ouchhh kya yar aab sach bhi nahi bol shakta kya thume kya pata ki kitni
mehnat lagti hai chori kerne mai.wo bhi itni keemti shirt.

385
Reet-thume aapne shirt ki padi hai aur yaha meri jaan nikal rahi hai .

Mai-aise kaise nikal jayegi aabhi to hame bahut kuch kerna hai thumare saath
.(aur ek aakh mar de.)

Reet-tum phir suru ho gaye .(aur finaliy reet ke chahre pe muskan aa hi gayi)

Mai-waise sheetal kab muje bula rahi hai aapne pass mai jayu kya .

Reet-ja ke to dekho phir dekhna mai kya karugi .

Mai-kya karogi .bolo bolo ….

Reet-tum na ( es se pehle ki wo kuch bolti hamare mr.hadda beech mai aa

gaye)

Prince-wo Laila majnu bus yaha dhabbe mai 20 min rukegi to kuch khana
peena ho to kha lo .

Mai-abe to thik hai na chilla kyu raha hai 20min hai na .

Prince-nahi 10 min kyu ki already 10 min se bus khadi hai .aur tum dono ko
koi hose tak nahi hai .

Maine aapne ass pass dekha to oh teri sabhi waha se jaa chuke the.

Prince-aab chalega ya godi mai utha ke le chalu .

Mai-godi mai hi utha le.(seat se Utah ker us ke godi mai jane laga jaise hi use
samaj mai aaya wo waha se 9-2=11 ho liya aur hum dono (reet+mai) hasne
lage.

Mai-to reet kya khayal hai kuch paitpuja ho jaye .

Reet-jaisa tum kaho .

Mai-kya baat hai .chalo phir aaj sab ko dikha dete hai ki khate kaise hai .

386
Aab mahol bahut accha ban gaya thaw aha dhabe pe sab baith ker maze mai
khana kha rahe the es trip pe kuch ho na ho per kuch jodiya to ban hi gayi thi
jin mai se hamare raj rohit Prince jaise dhundar samil the sabhi mai jaise ek
nayi jaan se aa gayi thi .

Sale hamrakhor aise kam ker rahe the jasie paidaysi watter ho .

Reet-kya dekh rahe ho .

Mai-yahi ki duniya kaise badalti hai .

Reet-kya ?

Mai-kuch nahi kya khayogi .

Reet-jo tum khilayoge.

Mai-oh hello madam mai kuch nahi khilane wala jo bhi khana hai khud order
karo aur khud hi bill pay karo .

Reet-kya thumara ye mahan (faltu dimag dheere se kaha ) ko kuch der ke liye
shant nahi ker shakte .

Mai-kya kaha tum ne .

Reet-jo tum ne suna .

Mai-nahi us ke beech mai bhi tum ne kuch kaha tha na.

Reet-are nahi mai to tarrif ker rahi thi .

Mai-tab thik hai waise bata du ki agar aapne es dimag ko rest de diya maine
to bahut log mere peeche pade hai muje rest dene ke liye kyu sahi kaha na .

Reet-sorry maine kaha na aab tum kya chahte ho ki mai sab ke samne tum se
maffi mangu .(aur wo khadi ho gayi maine jaise hi use kahde hote huwe
dekha mere dimag ke ghode dodne lage aur mere dimag ne muje alart ker
diya .)

387
Es se pehle hi wo kuch bolti maine us ka muh band ker ke wapas baitha diya .

Mai-pagal ho gayi ho kya muje pitwayogi kya waise bhi kaminey mahan pe
haath saff kerne ka moka nahi chodte .

(tabhi mere peeche se kisi ne muje awaj di.)

Ladka-koi problem hai kya .

Mai-(wo shayad waha ka local boy tha .)

Mai-nahi .

LAdka-tere se nahi puch raha tu chup baith .(aur reet se puchte huwe) koi
problem hai aap ko ye aap ko pareshan ker raha hai .

Mai-bhai tu jaa yaha se .(mere itna bolna tha ki us ne muje Dhakka de diya
aur mai do kadam peeche ko chala gaya

Ladka- maine kaha na kit u chup baith .

Reet ne baat badti dekh ker beech mai aa gayi.aur us per chillane lagi .waha
pe kuch aur local ladke bhi aa gaye sab ke sab us ke support mai the .aur un
ki sankha lagatar badti hi jaa rahi thi .

Ladka-jada garmi chad gayi hai tere ko abhi nikal dete hai .
aab sabhi waha pe ikkate ho chuke the bas koi waha nahi tha to wo the Rishi
aur kirank .aur mai khus bhi tha ki wo yaha nahi hai agar wo yaha hota to aab
tak pata nahi kya se kya ker ho gaya hota .per muje es baat ka bhi ahsash tha
ki wo jada der tak dur nahi reh shakta yaha se .

Mai-Reet shant .(per reet pe mere bolne ka koi fark nahi pad raha tha wo
lagatar use ulta seeda bole jaa rahi thi aur wo khade khade muskrat raha
tha .aur us ke sathiwo ke ginti lagatar badti jaa rahi thi.)

Ladka-bolne de kitne mithi awaj hai es ladki ki .

388
Aab mere sabar ka band tut gaya chuka tha mai ye bhi acche se jaanta tha ki
agar yaha babal huwa to chote dono taraf aayegi aur mamla bhi tul pakdega
aur bina Rishi ke en sab ko handle ker pana mumkin nahi tha aise mai main
eek bar phir aapne dimag ka istmal kerne ki sochi.

Mai- (Aur Gyani bhai ka Idea istemal kern eke sochi kyu ki us se bettar Idea
mere dimag mai aa hi nahi aa raha tha es samay) Prince bhai jara aapna
saman to nikal ke lawo yar bus mai se salo ko yahi kahtam ker detehai aaj .

Ladka-beta saman to hamare pass bhi bahut hai.

Mai-tab to maza aayega .raj jaa wo lateset wali bhi le ker aa jo hum log
traning ke liye le ker jaa rahe the Q_78 aur sun ek machingun bus ke upper
bhi laga de sala koi bachna nahi chahiye waise bhi desh ki aabadi bahut bad
gayi hai kisi ko kya fark padta hai ki 20 se 30 log mar bhi gaye to sala aapni
traning bhi ho jayegi aur maza bhi .

Raj-wo abdi wali mai lunga jo last time tum ne use kit hi do mahine pehle *****
waha per .

Mai-(waw londa samajdar ho gaya hai .Asal mai do mahine pehle bhi ek ise
taraf ki news aayi thi jis mai kuch college student ne kuch local ladko ko goliyo
se bhun diya tha ) nahi be wo meri favorite hai 1 min.35 goliya cahlati hai .

Hamari es taraf ke baatcheet sun ke baad jo ladke darpok type ke the wow
aha se nikal liye aur dheere dheere kaffi ladke waha se nikal liye itne mai
Rishi aur Kirank bhi waha aa gaye jaise hi rishi ko mamle ka pata chala us ke
us ki gardan pakad le aur rishi jab kisi ki gardan pakad le to samaj lo ki us ka
ticket cut hi gaya.

Ladka-ye tum accha nahi ker rahe ho .

Rishi-bas 25 sec.us ke baad sab thik ho jayega .

Mai-rishi chod de use .

Rishi pe koi fark nahi pada maine kirank ke taraf ishara kiya ki wo chudaye
use .

389
Kirank-rishi chod do use .(us ke bolte hi us ne chod diya.lo sala ye bhi gaya
kam se mere to aakho se aasu hi aa gaye itna pyar dekh ker per bola kuch
nahi kyu ki jhakmi ser ki gand pe kabhi ungli nahi kerni chaiye.)

Rihsi ke chodte hi wo ladka waha jamin pe gir paga aur khasne laga aur lambi
lambi sasse lene laga .aur jitne bhi us ke saathi bacche the wo us ka aisa haal
dekh ker waha se bhag liye.

Pkk-mai kya kehta hu sale ko aapne saath le chalet hai nishanebazi ki

practice ke kaam aayega .

Mai-(waw kya baat hai sala koi bhi moka nahi chod raha dialoguebazi kerne
ka) mai haa sahi ker raha hai.

Mere itna kehte hi us ladke ne aapne aas pass dekha to waha pe sirf hamare
hi ladke the to us ke fat ke char ho gayi aur rone laga .us ne mere pair pakad
liye aur maffi mangne laga .

Reet-mai thume rashte bhar gana sunayugi na meri awaj mithi hai na tum hi
to bol rahe the.

Maine man mai socha ki sala ye ho kya raha hai sabhi ko dialougbazi ka
various lag gaya hai kya pehle pkk aab reet es se pehle ki koi doctor ya
proffser dialogue chipkaye nikal lo yaha se wahi better hai .

Mai-chal ja aur sun agar dobara kisi ko pareshan kiya to yaad rakhewo .

Wo ladka waha se aapni jaan baccha ke aise bhaga jaise kisi ne us ke

peeche kala kutta chod diya ho .us ko aise bhagte huwe dekh ker hum sabhi
hasne lage .tabhi waha dhabbe ka malik aa gaya jo ki ek sardar ji the .

Sardar ji-beta bahut hi accha sabak shikaya aap logo ne ese per aab aap log
yaha se jald se jald nikal jayiye wo dobara aa shakte hai aur wo bhi taiyari ke
saath .

Muje un ke baat sahi lagi aur maine sab ko wapas chalne ko razi kerne laga
sab raji ho gaye per hamare Rishi bhai shab to jidd ker ek baith gaye ki wo

390
nahi jayeg yaha se aur dailouge to puccho mat chalo ek do bata deta hu baki
samaj lena sabhi.

Rishi-Aaj tak Rishi ne kabhi dushmano ko peeth nahi dikhayi aur aaj bhi nahi
dikhayega aane do salo ko un sabhi ke liye to mai aakela hi kaffi hu .

Mai-mat chal mai teri item aur aapni bhabi ko le ker jaa raa hu .

Us ne socha ki mai majak ker raha hu aur use waha aakela nahi choduga per
to thaira mahan mai sach mai waha se nikal liya sabhi ko le ker jab use laga ki
mai sach mai jaa raha hu tak en moke per bhag ker bus mai chad gaya aur
meri band baja di mai bhi pakka beshram nikala maine bhi reet ka I Phone Pe
gaane laga ke suune laga jab wo aapni bhadas nikal ke chala gaya tab maine
aapne kano ko kast diya bahr ki awaj sunne ko .

Rishi ke jane ke baad muje sabhi mere dimag ke tarrif kerne lage aur muje
badayiya dene lage.

Prince-kaminey kam se kam kuch ishara to de diya ker agar aisa kuch kerna
hota hai to beta agar meri jagah koi aur hota to sari mahan giri tere Pic****(per
tabhi us ko dhayan aaya ki hum kaha hai aur aapne word aapne hi Pic*** mai
daal liye) samaj gaya na.

Mai-muje pata tha ki aap samaj jawoge isliye to aap ko bola .

Prince-huh ye bhi hai mai hu hi M*

Mai-bas aage na bolana kyu ki yaha sirf ek hi mahan hai aur wo mai hu kya .

meri baat pe waha baithe sabhi log has pade aur prince muje ghurta huwa
aapni seat pe baith gaya .

aab ye kasie ho shakta hai ki hero ki tarrif ho aur villan chup rahe to hamare
pass to ek hi vilan tha aur wo bhi third class pata hai per kya karu Sakal aur
Mugambo ki date nahi mili to esi ko lana pada .

391
Victor-hum kisi na mard se aur Umeed bhi kya ker shakte hai .agar aisa hi
kuch mere saath huwa hota to mai lashe bicha deta na ki aise waha se bhag
ke yu aapna muh chipa ker baitha hota .muje to sharm aati hai ki muje bhi tum
logo ke saath wapas aana pada.

mai kuch bolta us se pehle hi kisi ne moke pe choka marte huwe Comment
pass ker diya .

Ladka-sahi kaha agar ye waha hota to shayad us ladke ke tarah ye bhi pair
pad raha hota .

Victor-kaun B****** aapne ****mara raha hai himmat hai to samne aa ke baat
ker .

Proffeser-mind your launge Victor ye thumara ghar nahi hai kuch to sharm
karo .

Mai-Rishi One way aane mai kitne der hai .jara batana to .

Rishi-5 min only .

Mai-wah mere sher kya news de hai .to victor babu kya keh rahe the jara
aapna sawal ko ek bar aur dhohrawo ge .(aur aapne seat se kahade ho ker
victor ke pass jane laga)

Victor-wahi jo sach hai .

Mai-Rishi kitna time bacha hai .

Rishi-3min.

Mai-ha to victor tu kuch keh raha tha .

VIctor-tu aapne aap ko jada smart mat samaj mai sab samaj raha hu .

Mai-Rishi yar kitne bar puchna padega kitna time baccha .

RIshi-kaminey mai kya tuje kaliya dikhta hu jo bar bar puch raha hai kitne

392
aadmi the .

Mai-oh sorry wo kya hai na kal mai dekh movie dekh raha tha hum to dhulina
le jayege .

Rishi-to us mai ye seen kaha hai .

Mai-ha to maine kab kaha ki us mai ye seen hai wo beech mai add bhi to aate
hai .

Rishi-to aise bol na ki tune add dekha tha gababr is back ka .

Pkk-per ye seen to choley movie ka hai na.

Proffeser-Choey nahi Sholey.

Mai-thnak you sir agar aap nahi hote to hamara kya hota .kuch shikho tum log
sir se 50 saal ke umar mai bhi sir ki yaddast kitne acchi hai aur ek tum log
haramkhoro ye bhi yaad nahi ki mahatma gandhi ka pura naam kya hai .

Rishi-abe aab mahatma gandhi kaha se aa gaye.

mai-abe kaha se aa gaye ka kya matlab abe wo suru se hi mere dil mai the
bas aaj bahar aa gaye .

Rishi-chal tu hi un ka pura naam bata de.

mai-topic change .

Mere itna bolte hi sabhi hasne lage .

Rishi-chal be tera one way suru ho gaya .

Mia-ha to victor tu kuch bol raha tha .

VIctor-chup chap jaa ke aapne seat pe baith ja nahi to aapne pairo pe khade
hone ke layak nahi rahega .

393
Mai-tuje pata hai ye one way kya hai

Victor-muje nahi jaanna .

Mai-per muje to batana hai .to sun one way ka matlab hai ki aab yaha se koi
bhi na to wapas jaa shakta hai aur na hi kisi se contact ker shakta hai ye ek
high security wala area hai yaha se aane jane ka ek mart yahi rashta hai aur
yaha per koi public transport bhi nahi hai .

Victor-tune muje samaj kya rakha hai mai teri tarah bhikari nahi hu mere ek
phone kerte hi yaha gadiyo ki line lag jayegi .

Mai-tu to pappu nikla .jara aapna phone check ker .

Sabhi aapna phone check kerne lage per kisi ke phone pe koi network nahi
tha .

Victor-ye kya hai ye jarur teri koi chal hai kaminey mai thuje jinda nahi
choduga .

Mai-kutte mai tera khun pee jayuga .ye kahi suna huwa lag raha hai hai na .

Professer-per ye kya hia ankur hamare phone mai network kyu nahi hai .

Mai-sir darne ki jarurat nahi hai mai aap ye to nai batayuga ki yaha network
kyu nahi hai per ha mai aap ko vishwash dilata hu ki es se aap ko koi
pareshani nahi hogi .

Professer-per beta aab hum to akele pad hai agar koi kam huwa to hum kaise
kisi se contact karege.

Mai-sir aap tension na le maine es ke bare mai bhi soch rakha hai hamare
pass 3 satelight phone hai jo aap logo ke use ke liye hai jo aap log jab chahe
tab istemal ker shakte hai jis ke liye hum already permission le chuke hai .

Victor-muje mere laptop ke liye bhi contaction cahiye .

394
Mai-nahi milega yaha per sirf kuch sucre line hi avilable hai aur Indian army
ke under mai hai to agar thume kuch chahiye to un se baat karo .

mai wapas aapne seat pe aa gaya kyu ki muje jo kerna tha mai wo ker chuka
tha bas aab intzar tha us ke kuch kerne ka.

Reet-thume gussa nahi aata kabhi .

Mai-aata hai per jab bhi aata hai mai thumare bare mai sochta hu to wo dur se
hi nikal jata hai .(mai abhi do teen mast wale dailouge chipkata ki us se pehle
ek bar phir harmkhor bus driver ne bus ko rok de dil to kiya ki sale ko goli nahi
top se udda du per phir aapne arman ko dil ke ek kone mai kaid ker diya)

mai-abb kya huwa.

Rishi-aage tere bhai log khade hai jaa jaa ker mil ker aa .

Maine bahar dekha to bahar Indian army ke kuch jawan khade the aur rastha
block ker rakha tha.

Mai-chal be aaj mera mud nahi hai tu jaa ker handle ker .

Rishi-per sare paper to tere pass hai .

mai-ye le amar ujala aur pad le aab sale dainik jagran mat mang liyo wo
maine liya nahi hai .

Proffeser-wo permission ke paper ke baat ker raha hai .

Mai-ji sir samaj gaya mai wo acche se samja nahi paya tha na .(khadus
proffesr khud to neeche jane mai fat rahi hogi isliye mere se masum bacche
ko neeche bhej rahe hai.)sir waise aap logo ke hote huwe mai jawu ye kuch
thik nahi lag raha aap jayeye na waise bhi aap senior hai hamare.

Proffeser-beta senior to jarur hu per bebkoof nahi hu agar kuch ulta seedha
ho gaya to wahi goli mar denge wo .aur waise bhi leader to tum hi ho .

395
Mai-samaj gaya sir.

Proffser-kya .

Mai-yahi ki aaj subah maine khud ki shakal hi sabse pehle dekhi thi to aaj
kuch accha ho hi nahi shakta .

meri es baat per sabhi hasne lage aur mai rishi aur kuch himmatwale logo ko
le ker neeche utar gaya aur army ke camp ke pass jane laga .
Prince-Rishi bhai muje yaha koi dara huwa sa lag raha hai thoda dhayan se
kahi bacche ki paint na gilli ho jaye.

Mai-beta kahi pe neeghaye aur kahi pe nishana koi nahi mai ye baat yaad
rakhuga.

(tabhi hum chekp post pe pahuch gaye maine waha khade foji ko paper diye
jinhe wo le ker ander chala gaya aur thodi der mai wapas aa gaya aur hame
ander jane ki permission de diya.)

Ander koi teen log the dekhne mai hi acchi post pe lag rahe the aur wo apas
mai kuch baat ker rahe the per hame dekhte hi wo shant ho gaye aur hamare
taraf dekhne lage tabhi un mai se ek khada ho ke hamare pass aane laga .

***-Hey mai captain Amit Kumar hu aap ka intro .

Sach kahu to us ke aise behave kerne se muje dil se khusi huwi.

Mai-hi mai mahan hu oh sorry matlab ki Ankur hu aap ko hamare bare mai
pata chal hi gaya hoga ki hum log yaha aane wale hai .

Amit-ha isliye to tum log yaha khade ho nahi to yaha anjan insano ko dekhte
hi shoot kerne ke order hai .aab kya mai jaan shakta hu ki tum log yaha kya
kerne aaye ho yaha .

Rishi-waw mk-92 machine gun wah kya bat hai .aur saath mai mq-52 macine
plus handgrande fully automatic gun es ke bare mai kaha jata hai ki jis kisi ke

396
pass ye hai samaj lo wo yamraj hai 10 mai se 10 bar bilkul satik nishana lagati
hai ye meri faviroate hai ye per ye to india mai aabhi tak nahi aayi hai .aap
logo ko kaha se mil gaye .

Amit-do din pehle ek mudbhade mai hamne do atanki mar giraye the unhe se
mili hai ye per kya mai jaan shakta hu ki tum itna sab kaise jaante ho .

Mai-(ye kamina aaj marwayega kya jarurat thi ese yaha pe aapni mahangiri
jhadne ke) wo asal mai ye es ki hobbie hai guns aur hatiyaro ke bare mai
jaankari ikatha kerne ki bas .

Amit-per muje to nahi lagta ye sach hai kyu ki jitna es ne bataya en guns ke
bare mai to sach kahu to hame aab tak utna bhi nahi pata tha .to es ka sirf do
hi matlab banta hai ya to tum un logo se mile huwe ho jo yaha aatank faila
rahe hai ya phir tum log koi bahut pahuchi huwi cheej ho to aab jab tak
hamare sabhi sawalo ke jabab nahi mi jate koi yaha se nahi jayega.

Tabhi hame bahar kuch halchal ka ahsash huwa aur aagle hi pal 10 se 12 foji
camp ke ander aur mai rishi ko ghur raha tha aur wo aapni najre bacha ke
aise sitti baja raha tha jaise ki kuch huwa hi na ho .

Mai-kya hum aakele mai kuch baat ker shakte hai .

Amit-ha kyu nahi per agar muje baat pasand nahi aayi to shayad phir tum
kabhi baat kerne ke layak na raho aur ek baat bhagne ki sochna bhi mat
hamare aadmiwo ne thumare bus aur tampo pe bhi kabza ker liya hai to
hosiyari nahi .

Mai-ok

Phir Amit ne mere sabhi ko bahar bhej diya aab waha sirf mai rishi aur wo
teen officer hi the.

Mai-rishi inhe aapna card dikhawo .

Mai-mai aapna credit card ghar pe hi chod aaya hu.

Mai-Rishi****

397
Rishi-ok ok ye lo *****(muje de diya kyu ki kisi aapne se kam ohde wale ko
aapna card dekhane mai shayad us ka ego hart ho raha tha)

Mai-Amit sir ye lijiye .

Amit-ye kya hai .

Mai-aap ke sabhi sawalo ka jabab .aur ye rahe es ke paper.(asal mai Rishi ko

bharat ke nagrikta prapt nahi thi .aur jab bhi rishi jaisa koi banda kisi bhi desh
mai jata hai to use waha ki high Kaman se bhi permission leni hoti hai aur
saath hi jis desh ka wo nagrik hai us dekh ko bhi es bat ki jimmedari leni hoti
hai ki us shaksh ke dawara kiye gaye sabhi kam chahe phir wo sahi ho ya
galat us ki jimmedari us desh ki hoti hai .)

Amit kabhi paper to kabhi hame dekh raha tha aur jab use kuch samaj nahi
aaya tab usne wo papers aage aapne sathiyo ke taraf bada diye aur un ka bhi
reaction kuch accha nahi tha.

Amit-to kya mai jaan shakta hu ki tum log yaha kerne aaye ho .

Mai-Insaniyat hame yaha kheech layi hai .

Amit-thume pata hai yaha ker ho raha hai .

Mai-nahi bas itna pata hai ki yaha ke aadiwasiyo ko madad ki bahut jarurat hai
jo unhe nahi mili to shayad un ka astitab hi khatam ho jaye yaha se .

Amit-tum log jaa shakte ho per mai yahi kahuga ki aapna aur aapne sathiyo
ka dhayan rakha aur agar koi kamzor dil ka ho to use yahi se wapas bhej do
nahi to shayad wo waha ka nazara dekh ker bardast na ker sake .

Maine haa mai sir ko hilaya aur hum waha se wapas aa gaye aur sab ko
saath le ler wapas bus mai aa gaye aur sab ko bata diya ki hame aage jane ki
permission mil gayi hai .
Bus Phir se ek bar chal padi per es bar us ka chalna na chalna koi anter nahi
tha wo bahut dheere dheere chal rahi thi shayad rashta bahut kharab tha .

398
Aur mai aapne soch mai dub gaya ki kaise muje yaha ke bare mai pata chala
aur kaise maine yaha aane ka plan banaya jis ke liye muje kitne jhut bolne
pade ye mai bhi jaanta hu mere saath safar kerne walo mai kisi ko bhi ye nahi
pata ki hum kaha jaa rahe hai ya kis liye mere dost sochte hai ki hum ek trip
pe jaa rahe hai medical staff sochta hai ki wo kuch logo ki helo ke liye jaa rahe
hai .

Per hakikat to ye hai ki hum insaniyat ke liye jaa rahe hai .aaj se do din pehle
muje ek aadmi mila tha ek sadak kinare us ki halat itni buri thi ki mai aap logo
ko bata nahi shakta muje us per daya aa gayi aur maine use aapne kuch
kapde aur kuch khane ko dene laga to sahi mayne mai maine us din bhagwan
ko dekha us ke aakho mai .

Us aadmi mai bataya ki wo kaise yaha pahucha .jisse sun ke sach mai mere
dil se awaj nikli ki Aman agar sach mai tu kuch kerna chahta hai to tuje un
logo ki madad kerni hogi jinhe es Sarkar au res duniya ne bhula diya sirf isliye
ki wo na to kisi ka vote bank hai ya na hi us ke pass daulat hai un ke pass hai
to bas aapne purkho se chala aa raha pyar aur vishwash ki koi her raat ke
baad savera jarur hota hai .

Mai aapne hi soch mai duba tha ki ek dam se bus phir se ruk gayi.

Driver-sir yaha se aage bus nahi jaa Shakti aap ko yaha se aage paidal hi
jana hoga .

Rishi-kitni dur hoga yaha se gawn.

Driver-sir yahi ko 3 kilomeeter .

Rishi-ok .

(rishi ne aa ker muje sab bataya ki hame aab yaha se paidal jana hoga .us
jagah ko dekh ker sabhi log aapne mai baat kerne lage aur koi bhi muje khus
nahi dikh raha tha )

Mai-ok .

Mai bhi bus se neeche uttar aaya aur sabhi ko aapne taraf dhayan dene ke

399
liye kaha .

Mai-mai aap sabhi ke chintawo se acchi tarah se parichit hu aap log soch
rahe hoge ki hum yaha ker rahe hai yaha to koi nahi hai sirf jangle hai wagera
wagera .

Doctor-(hamare pass teen doctor aaye the un mai se ek ) bilkul sahi hame
bataya gaya tha bas kuch log hoge waha unhe check up ke hame wapas aa
jana hai .

Mai-wo jhut tha .

Mere itna bolte hi sabhi ke muh khul gaye .

Mai-aap logo ko pata hai ki hum es waqt kaha hai .

Proffeser-aab ye bhi tum hi bata do .

Mai-hum loh S***** mai hai .

Mera itna kehte hi sabhi ek dusre ka muh dekhne lage aur phir ek dam se
chikhne lage aur wapas bus ki taraf bhagne lage .per waha risi ne kisi ko
ander nahi jane diya .

Mai-please mere baat ko ek baar aap log sun to le please.

Per kisi pe bhi meri baat ka koi asar nahi huwa sabhi waise hi halla machate
rahe aur muje galliya dete rahe .

Tabhi krinak ne aapne Pistol nikal ke hawa mai ek bar baad ek teen fire kiye
fire ke awaj sun ke sabhi shant ho gaye .

Mai-thanks Krinak .

Krinak-aapni baat puri karo aaur agar kisi ne beech mai bola to aagli gloi
seedhe us ke sir ke aar paar hogi.

Mai-us ke jarurat nahi padegi.

400
Mai aap sabhi se sabse pehle maffi chahta hu ki aap logo ke margi ke bina
aap logo ko yaha laya gaya hai per mera vishwah kijiye ki agar aap logo ko
pata hota ki hum yaha aa rahe hai to aap mai se shayad koi bhi rajji nahi
hota .

Mai aap logo ko majbur nahi karuga ki aap log meri madad kare aur sahi baat
hai aap log kisi anjan ke liye aapne jaan ko kyu khatre mai dale mai hi
bebkoof tha jo samaj baitha tha ki es duniya mai aab bhi insaniyat bacchi hai .

Are wo log jo jindgi jee rahe hai use hum jindgi to kataye nahi keh shakte per
es se hum ko kya waha koi na to aap ka beta,beti,bhai,mata ,pita ya jaane
wala thodi na hai jis ke liye aap log un ke madad kerne ke liye aap aage aawo
.

Per mai to yaha se wapas nahi jayuga kyu ki mere mai insaniyat aabhi jinda
hai aur phir maut to ek na ek din aani hi hai aaj hi sahi .

Rishi-aur aap logo ko kya lagta hai hum yaha pe bina security ke aaye hai
indian army ne hame pura vishwash dilaya hai ki jab tak hum yaha hai pura
area pe un ke khas nigah rahegi .aur us ke baad bhi ek kad dushan bach ke
aa bhi jata hai hamare kamp ke pass to hum Ankur ko aage ker denge
bechara es ke dailouge sun ke hi mar jayega

Rishi ke baat pe sabhi ke chahre pe ek muskan aa gayi .

Doctor-beta mai taiyar hu per nahi chahta ki mere staff mai mai kisi ko
jabardasti rokne pe majbur karu to meri rai ye hai ki jo yaha se jana chahte hai
unhe jane diya jaye .

Mai-mai aap ke baat ke samarthan mai hu aap mai jo bhi yaha se jana chahta
hai wo jaa shakta hai .

Victor-mai jana chahta hu yaha se .

Mai-muje pata hai ki yaha mardo ke beech ek tu hi to chakka hai chal jaa ke
bus mai baith ja .

401
Meri baat pe sabhi hasne lage aur shayad victor ko aapni bezzati mahush
huwi to us ne aapne jane ka faisla cancel ker diya .

Reet-to aab jab koi bhi wapas nahi jaa raha to aab aage kya kerna hai .

Mai-kuch nahi sabhi gaddhe mere kehne ka matlab hai ki ladke saman
uthayege aur ladkiya aur senior citijion khud ko .

Sabhi ladko ne bura sa muh banaya aur chal pade saman uthane ko .Rishi ko
maine sabse aage ker diya aur wo bhi bina saman ke kuch ne es ka virodh to
kiya per phir wo sab shant ho gaye aur krinak peeche se hame cover ker rahi
thi .

Hum ne aapne jarurat bhar ka rashan le ker baki ka saman wahi tempo mai
chod diya aur bus aur tempo ko wapas army camp ke pass bhej diya .
Aapni Umeed ke ulat hum waha sahi salamat pahuch gaye .per jaise hi
hamari nazar waha ke halat pe padi to sabhi ke muh khule ke khule rah gaye .

Waha ke halat itne bad se battar the ki mai bata nahi shakta jaha taha lase
sad rahi thi aur bacche ro rahe the aur bade bugurj ek side mai baithe jaise
maut ka hi intzar ker rahe the .aur ho thode thik halat mai the wo un sab ki
nakaffi madad kerne ke koshish ker rahe the .

Reet-(rote huwe) ye kya hai ankur .

Mai-jindgi ka ek wo rang jo tum ne aaj tak dekha to dur socha bhi nahi hoga .
(waha ke halat dekh ker sach mai muje rona aur gussa dono aa raha tha kyu
pata nahi shayad ye hi insaniyat hai )

Waha pe reet ya mai hi nahi sabhi ke aakho se ya to ashu nikal rahe the ya
dar ke mare cheeke .

Mai-Sir meri taraf dekhiye aise kahde rehne se kuch nahi hoga hame en ke
madad kerni hogi .(aapne proffser ko hillate huwe.)

402
Proffser-per ye sab***

Mai-wo hum baad mai pata laga lenge pehle hame en ki madad kerni hogi.

Proffser-ok . per suruwat kaha se kare.

Mai-aap ladkiyo aur doctors ko saath le ker ek side mai kuch khane aur camp
ka intzam kare baki mai kuch gauw walo ke madad se yaha ki saff safayi suru
ker deta hu .inhe dekh ker lag raha hai ki en ke pass khane ko kuch nahi hai
aur kai dino se enhone kuch khaya bhi nahi hai to please aap jaldi kare .

Meri baat sabhi ko sahi lagi proffser kuch logo ko le ker ek side mai aapna
kam kerne lage tab tak maine waha ke gauw walo se baat ker ke kuch gauw
walo ko lakdiya lane ko bhej diya aur aapne dosto ke saath waha ki saffayi
mai jut gaya kisi ne bhi aaj mere se koi sawal nahi puccha bas sabhi mere
saath kam mai lage rahe.

Hum ne waha padi sabhi lasho ko jala diya aur un logo ke saath mil ker waha
ke saffayi bhi ker de.maine us ke baad sabhi ko Proffer aur doctor ke pass
bhej diya taki un ki help ho sake aur khud gauw walo se baat kerne laga .

Mai-ye sab yaha ho kya raha hai .

**-(rone laga ye ek 30 se 35 saal ka aadmi tha aur naujawano ke naam pe

hame waha sirf 10 se 12 aadmi hi dekhne ko mile bakiwo ka kya huwa pata
nahi .) pata nahi jab se wo log aaye hai **(ek bar aur rone laga maine use
aapne pani ke bottle de aur use shant kerne ki koshish kerne laga jo ki kuch
der mai rang bhi le aayi .)

Mai-kaun log.

**-pata nahi kuch log hai jin ke pass bade bade hatiyar hai wo log jab bhi es
gauw mai aate hai hamare bahut se aadmiwo ko maar dete hai aur aurto ko
utha le jate hai .

Mai-ye kab se ho raha hai .

**-yahi koi 30 se 35 din se .

403
Mai-tum logo ne kuch kiya kyu nahi .

**-kiya hai sir khud ko mara huwa ghosit ker diya .hum log pichle teen se
chippe huwe the per kab tak chippe reh shakte haiye hamara ghar hai hamara
sab kuch yahi pe hai hum ese chod ke kahi jaa bhi to nahi shakte hai .

Mai-tabhi yaha itne gandgi faili huwi thi.

**-gandgi nahi thi sir wo hamare bhai aur gauw wale the .(aur rone laga )

Mai-oh sorry.

**-aap log hamari madad kerne ke liye aaye ho .

Mai-ha hum log tum logo ki madad kerne ke liye hi aaye hai .

**-per koi fayda nahi hai sir aap log yaha se chale jaye nahi to wo log aap logo
ko bhi nahi chodege .kyu aap hamare liye aapne jaan ko khatre mai daal rahe
hai .

Maine us ke sawal ka koi jabab nahi diya bas waha se ke taraf ko chala
gaya .es waqt muje un ke bebsi dekh ker bahut gussa aa raha tha .jisse mai
kisi taraf control kerne ki koshish ker raha tha ki tabhi kisi ne mere kandhe pe
haath rakh diya maine peeche mud ke dekha to wo reet thi maine use ek
nazar dekh ker wapas mud gaya.

Reet-hamare pass rashan jada nahi hai hame aur rashan chaiyeye hoga .

Mai-jaa ker Rohit ya Rishi se bol do wo arrange ker denge .

Reet-per muje nahi lagta ki wo ker payege aur es mai kharcha bhi bahut hoga
to mai kya keh rahi thi ****

Mai-tere ko aapna dimag lagane ki jarurat nahi hai samji chup chap se jaa ker
jitna kaha hai utna ker aur tere baap ka kya jaa raha hai jitna bhi paisa lag
raha hai mera ya mere dosto ka lag raha hai to tuje kyu takliff ho rahi hai .

404
Meri baate sun ker reet waha se rote huwe chali gayi shayad us ne mere se
aise baate accept nahi ki thi aur shayad maine bhi nahi .per kehte hai na ki
gusse mai uthaya gaya har kadam galat hi hota hai aur hame baad mai us pe
pachtana padta hai mere saath bhi kuch aisa hi ho raha tha .
Mai waha se aage bad gaya mai aab bhi gusse mai tha aur muje kuch suje hi
nahi raha tha .mai abhi kuch hi aage gaya tha ki muje waha ek talab dikha aur
kehte hai na ki jab hum gusse mai hote hai to pani hame aapne taraf
aakarshit kerta hai aisa hi kuch mere saath bhi huwa muje us talab ke kinare
kuch sukun sa milne laga .

Mai wahi pade ek patthar pe baith gaya aur muje nahi pata ki mai kab tak
waha yuhi baitha raha mera dhyan tab tuta jab kisi ne mere kandhe pe haath
rakha maine peeche mud ke dekha to wo reet thi .maine jaise hi us ke taraf
dekha us ne aapne gardan jhuka le .

Reet-sorry agar thume meri bato ka bura laga ho to .waha sab parehan hai
aur thume dhund rahe hai please wapas chalo .

Aur reet waha se jane ke liye palti .wo jaise hi palti maine us ka haath pakad
liya .

Mai-Reet meri taraf dekho .(per reet ne peeche mud ke nahi dekha) reet
please .(es bar reet ne wapas se meri taraf dekhne lagi per wo aab bhi
neeche jamin pe hi dekh rahi thi .aur shayad us ki aakhe nam bhi thi .)

Mai-reet please .(aur aapne hato se us ke chahre ko utha ke us ke aakho mai

dekhne laga.) tum ne maffi kyu mangi .

Reet-kyu ki galti meri thi.

Mai-to phir thumare aakho mai ye ashu kyu .

Reet-nah to ashu nahi hai wo mere aakho mai kuch chala gyaa tha.

Mai-please reet muje itna bhi sharminda na karo ki mai khud ke najro mai hi
gir jayu .

Reet-maine kya kiya .

405
Mai-muje maff ker do please mai us waqt bahut gusse mai tha aur mai samaj
nahi paya ki mai kya karu ya kaise karu bas yahi samaj lo ki wo lamha meri
jindgi ka ek aisa kala panna tha jo gujar gaya mai use dobara nahi dekhna
chahta .

Aab tum meri galti ke liye please tum maffi mat mango .nahi to mai aapne
najro mai kabhi Utah nahi payuga .

Reet ek tak mere ko dekhte rahi .

Reet-phir tum yaha kyu chale aaye muje laga ki tum mere se naraj ho key aha
aaye ho .

Mai-nahi aisa nahi hai wo mai bas yu hi yaha aa gaya aur phi res talab ko
dekha to yahi baith gaya bas .

Reet-thume pata hai tum kitne der se yaha baithe ho wo bhi akele agar thume
kuch ho jata to mera kya h****mere kehne ka matlab tha ki phir sab ka kya
hota .

Mai-aur thumara ***

Reet ne ek bar mere ko dekha aur phir ek dam se gale laga liya aur pagal
rone lagi .sach mai aaj ki reet mai aur pehle ki reet mai jamin asman ka fark
tha aaj ki reet mai mere liye sirf pyar tha .

Muje aaj bahut dino ke baad kisi aapne ka pass hone ka ahsash ho raha tha
aur muje pata hi nahi chala ki kab mere bahe bhi us ke charo aur kas gayi aur
mere bhi aakho se ashu niklne lage .

Reet-tum kyu ro rahe ho .

Mai-kyu mai nahi ro shakta kya .

Reet-mahan log thode rote hai .(aur mere ashu pochne lagi .)

Mai-aur mahan ko pyar kerne wale bhi kabhi nahi rote .(aur mai bhi reet ke

406
ashu pochne laga .reet ko jab samaj aaya ki maine kya kaha hai wo sharma
gayi.)

Ese tarah hum dono ne ek dusre ke ashu saff kiye aur aapn kiye ki maffi
mang ker waha se aage chal diye .

Wo kehte hai na ki agar tum kisi ke liye kuch accha karoge to thumare saath
kabhi kuch bura nahi ho shakta .aur shayad mai yaha ke logo ke liye kuch
accha kerna ki koshish kerne ker raha tha to mere liye ye upper wale ka ek
khubsurat sa gift tha jo muje aise waqt pe mila jab muje es ke bahut jaruat
thi ..

Mai-reet thume kaise pata ki mai yaha pe hu .

Reet-muje nahi pata tha aur kisi ko nahi pata tha mai to thume dhund rahi thi
jab tum kahi nahi mile to mai rone lagi tab muje lee ne aa ker bataya ki us ne
thume yaha dekha hai .muje laga ki tum mere se naraj ho ke yaha chale aaye
ho isliye mai***

Mai-isliye kya ****bolo bolo reet darling **

Reet-aab tum mere se mar khawoge ek to muje itna dara diya tha upper se
mera majak bhi uda rahe ho .jawo mai tum se baat nahi kerti .

Mai-had hai yar abhi pyar huwe 5 min bhi huwe nahi aur tum ruth gaye aab to
aur mere jaise masum bacche ho dhamka bhi rahe ho .(aur maine use ek
dam se gale laga liya aur use kiss kerne laga )

Reet-kya ker rahe ho koi aa gaya to chalo yaha se sabhi thume le ker bahut
paresahan hai .

Mai-had hai yare k to tum khud naraj ho gayi thi aur aab jab mai thume mana
raha hu to tum muje mana ker rahi hu .

Reet-hahahahaha muje pata hai tum kya ker rahe the chalo aab .

Mai-nahi jo ker raha tha wo to kerne do nahi to thumare naraj hone ka kya

407
fayda .

Reet- accha to tum mera fayda utha rahe the .

Mai-nahi mai to bas thume pyar ker raha tha wo kya hai aaj tum sach mai
bahut pyari lag rahi ho bahut pyari .bas dil ker raha hai ki mai thume khud se
alag hi na karu .(aur ek bar phir use gale se laga liya .per phir se ek baar reet
ne mere mud ka kabada ker diya.)

Reet-accha chalo aab yaha se nahi to sach mai koi na koi yaha aa jayega aur
agar phir us ne hame es taraf dekh liya to gadbad ho jayegi .

Mai-koi nahi per mai to aaj thume chod ke kahi nahi jane wala na hi thume
jane dunga .

Reet-please (us ke kehne ka tarika hi aisa tha ki kya karu agar aise wo meri
jaan bhi mang le to shayad mana na ker saku phir ye to sirf yaha se chalne ke
baat thi.)

Mai-ok per jald hi hum kahi ghumne chalege .

Reet-muje us samay ka bebsabri se intzar rahega .

Us ke baad hum waha se camp mai aa gaye jaha aa ker sab ke aapne sawalo
ke top mere pe chalani suru ker de maine kisi tarah se sab ko sant kiya aur
waha ke halat ka muyayna kerne laga ki aab waha ki condicition kaise hai .

Aab waha ke halat bahut acche the pehle ke mukable mai jaha taha aab
chote bacche khel rahe the aur raat ho chai thi es liye waha jagah jagah aag
aur masala chal uthi thi .

Rishi-kaha tha tu mai kab se tuje dhund raha hu .

Mai-kahi nahi wo chod ye bata ki kya halat hai yaha ke .

Rishi-bahut bure hum jo rashan laye the wo sirf hamare liye tha per yaha tu
dekh hi shakta hai ki yaha pe kitne log hai .

408
Mai-ha to aur rashan aur jaruri cheeje manga leta .

Rishi-nahi manga shakte yaha ki government nahi chahti ki kisi ko pata chale
ki yaha ko aadiwasi basti kabhi rehti bhi thi .

Mai-tu kehna kya chahta hai .

Rishi-maine koshish ke thi rashan aur kuch saman manage ki per hame
permission nahi mile .un logo ka kehna hai ki yaha es jungle mai sirf
aatankwadi rehte hai aur hum kisi bhi kimat per aatankwadiwo ko rashan ya
kisi bhi tarah ki madad ke liye permission nahi de shakte .

Mai-per ye log nirdosh hai dekh en ke taraf agar en logo ko madad nahi mili to
ye log bach nahi payege aur ye insaniyat ki har hogi .

Rishi-mai janta hu hum kuch nahi ker shakte .hame jo 4 din ki permission mili
thi wo bhi aab 3 din ki ker de gayi hai .

Mai-*******en salo ke ********.

Rishi-aab tuje job hi kuch kerna hai esi beech kerna hoga .

Hum abhi bate hi ker rahe the ki kisi ke chillane ki awaj aayi hum ne us taraf
dekha to wo Victor tha jo ki khane ko le ker chilla raha tha .

Vicotor-salo ye kya hai ye koi insano ke khane layak khana hai kaha hai wo
thumara leader bulayo use aur dikhawo use sala khud to pata nahi kaha aapni
gand marwa raha hai aur hame ye jaanwaro wala khana khila raha hai .

Proffser-Victor aapni bhasa ko kabu mai rakho hum sabhi yahi khane wale hai
.

Victor-kyu khane wale hai hum to apna rashan laye hai na to phir hum ye
jaanwaro wala khana kyu khayege .aur agar thume khana hai to khawo mai
nahi khane wala .

Proffesr-victor baat ko samjo hum jo rashan laaye the ko kaffi nahi tha tum

409
dekh hi rahe ho ki yaha ke halat kaise hai hum puri koshish ker rahe hai ki jald
se jald yaha aur madad pahuch sake.

Victor-agar tum logo ko mahan bane ka shok hai to bano per mai kisi ko
aapne kisi bhi cheej mai se kuch nahi dunga.

Victor aur kuch bol pata us se pehle hi use ek jordar laat padi us ke pichwade
per aur wo muh ke bal gir pada.
Victor muh ke bal wahi jamin pe gir pada us ke saath ye kya huwa aur kyu
huwa jab tak ye baat us ko aur us ke saathiyo ko samaj mai aati tab tak kaffi
der ho chuki thi .jee ha use sabak shikhane wala koi aur nahi mai hi tha .

Ladka-(victor ka dost) kya ker raha hai use kyu mar raha hai .

Mai-kyu ki muje bahut gussa aa raha hai .(aur victor ko tabbadtod laate marne
laga kuch hi min mai halat ye ho gaye ki victor lagbhag aadmara sa ho gaya
tha .)

Rishi-wo mar jayega chod de use (muje dur hatate huwe)

Mai-tuje koi fark padega us ke marne se .

Rishi-nahi .

Mai-(sabhi ke tarafh dekhne huwe .) kisi ko koi farak padta hai ki ye yaha
rehta hai ya nahi bolo.per kisi ka koi jabab nahi aaya .(rishi ke taraf dekhte
huwe.) jab kisi ko koi farak hi nahi padta es ke hone na hone se to kya fark
padta hai ye rahe ya na rahe .(aur ek jordar laath us ke paith mai de mari aur
ek bhayanak dardnaak cheek gunj gayi )

Us ke baad kisi ki himmat nahi huwi mere ko rokne ki ya mere samne aane ki
sabhi waha se dur khade tamasa hi dekh rahe the aur mai aapna kaffi time se
jama gussa victor pe nikal raha tha .

Victor-muje kyu maar raha hai please muje chod de mai tere pair padta hu.

Mai-tune der ker de mai tuje yaha laya hi isliye tha ki tuje sabak shikha saku .

410
VIcotr-please muje mafff ker de please .(aur mere pair pakad liye)

Mai-chod mera pair .(aur lagbhag use dur fekhte huwe aapna pair us ke
chungal se chuda liya.)

Victor sabhi se maddad ke guhar lagane laga per kisi ne us ki madad ki

koshihs bhi nahi ki shayad mera gussa aur us ki harkate dekh ker.

Lee-muje lagta hai ki Victor thumare bahut kam aa shakta hai us se puch ke
to dekho .

Mai-thume kya pata ki ye kaun hai aur muje es se kya kam hai tum aapni had
mai raho nahi to accha nahi hoga.

Lee-mai to bas aise hi bata raha tha bas .

Victor-haa lee sach keh raha hai mai thumare bahut kam aa shakta hu please
muje mat maro please.

Mai-muje teri madad ki koi jarurat nahi aur ek jordar laath phir se us ke paith
mai de mari .

Wo wahi jamin pe pada tadap raha tha per mera gussa tha ki shant hone ka
naam hi nahi le raha tha .

Victor-mai tuje ye bata shakta hu ki yaha per kya ho raha hai .

Maine ek aur laath use marni chahi per mar nahi paya kyu ki rishi beech mai
aa gaya aur itni furti se use mere samne se le gaya ki mera war kahli chala
gaya .jise dekh ker mera gussa aur bad gaya aur mai rishi ke taraf jane laga ki
tabhi rohit ne beech mai aa ker muje rok diya .

Rishi-tere pass last chance hai agar muje laga ki tu sach mai hamare kisi kam
ka hai to tuje bachane ki jimmedari meri hai nahi to mai tuje es se bhi buri
maut dunga soch le aur suru ho ja .

Victor-mera vishwash karo mai sab kuch sach hi kahuga bas muje ek moka
de do bas .

411
Aab tak mera gussa bhi kaffi shant ho chuka tha.maine sabhi ko waha se
aaapne aapne kam pe jane ko bol diya aur khud victor aur rishi ke pass chala
gaya .

Mai-es se pehle ki muje dobara gussa aaye suru ho ja.

Victor-tum sab aapni jaan bachana chahte ho to yaha se bhag jawo nahi to
koi nahi bachega .

Mai-maine kaha tha na ki ye kisi kam ka nahi hai .(aur ek jordar pucnch us ke
thopde pe de mara )

Rishi-ese le jaa ker us pahadi se neeche fek de sale ki lash ka bhi pata nahi
chalega salo tak .

Victor-nahi nahi ruko ruko mai thume batata hu batata hu .asal mai ye jagah
Black Rose Group ko chahiye .

Rishi-majak accha tha chal mai hi tuje fek ke aata hu waha se .

Victor-mai sach keh raha hu tum shayad nahi jaante es group ko .

Mai-sahi kaha aur muje jaanna bhi nahi hai .

Rishi-tu kya jaanta hai us group ke bare mai .

Rishi ke sawal pe Victor ne aapne kapte huwe haath apni jeb mai dala aur ek
locket jaise kuch device nikal ke rishi ke haath mai rakh diya jisse dekh ker
Rishi ke aakhe chodi ho gayi .

Rishi-tu sach mai sach mai kahi mai sapna to nahi dekh raha hu
hahahahahahahah Aman tu soch nahi shakta mai kitna khus hu aaj yupi
aakhir maine use dhund hi liya .

Aur paglo ki taraf chillane laga aur khus hone laga per phir ek dam se aagle hi
pal us ka chahra gusse se bhar gaya aur us ne Vicotr ka gala pakad liya .

412
Rishi-mai kab se kisi tere jaise ko dhund raha tha kab se aab jaa ker mila hai
tu tuje mai marne nahi dunga aab ….

Doctor doctor khaa gaye sab .(Rishi khud jaa ker doctor ko le ker aaya aur
use victor ko dekhne ko kaha )

Rishi-ese kuch nahi hona chaiye Doctor ye mere liye bahut hi kimti hai es
samay .

Mai-aisa kya hai us locket mai jo tu pagal ho gaya hai use dekhte hi .

Rishi-sab samay aane per batayuga aur haa aab tu tension na le aab yaha
kisi bhi tarah ki koi problem nahi hogi kyu ki mere kuch dost aane wale hai
yaha per wo bhi puri taiyari ke saath to aab tu yaha ka kam mere pe chod de .

Aur waha se paglo ki tarah naachte huwe nikal gaya aur phone pe kisi se baat
kerne laga jisse dekh ker meri to kuch samaj mai nahi aaya per ye samaj
gaya ki Vicotr ki jindgi aab maut se bhi battar hone wali hai .wo aapne faisle
pe bahut jald hi khun ke aashu rone wala hai ki kyu us ne mere haato maut ko
Kabul nahi kiya .

ROhit-ese kya huwa .

Mai-muje nahi pata .

ROhit-aur tuje kya huwa tha .

Mai-Pyar .

ROhit-abe koi pyar mai Aise bhi kerta hai kya tune to use jaan se hi maar diya
tha .sach sach bata ki baat kya hai .

Mai-tu nahi manta na ruk tuje dikhata hu .(aur mai waha Reet ko dhundne
laga wo muje waha Baccho ko khana bathe huwe dikh gayi jaha se mai use le
aaya .) dekh ye hai mera pyar kyu reet .

Reet-kya .(aur muje ajeeb se najro se ghurne lage.)

413
Aur Rohit paglo ki tarah aapna paith pakad ke hasne laga .

Rohit-Ye es saal ka best joke tha .

Mai-dekh dekh muje gussa mat dila nahi to nahi to .

ROhit-nahi to kyat u muje bhi marega mar mar marna .

Mai-dekh nahi to mai Reet ko kiss ker lunga .(mere itne bolte hi reet ne aapne
khoni se mere pait pe war ker diya)

Reet-muje aur bhi kam hai jab thumare ye bekar dailouge khatam ho jaye to
aa jana kahna saath mai khayege aur ha Mr.Rohit mai sach mai es se pyar
kerti hu ok .

Aur reet waha se chali gayi aur rohit kabhi muje to kabhi reet ko dekhta raha
aapni Bandar se shakal bana ker .aur phir ek aapna pait pakad ke hasne laga

ROhit-ye tere khurafati dimag ka idea haa nai Rohit ko bebkoof banawo muje
pata hai agar teri koi gf hogi to tere se pehle Nikki ko pata chalega aur use
pata chala matlab ki muje pata chala aab use pata nahi hai es ka to yahi
matlab hai na ki ******(maine us ka muh band ker diya aapne hato se )

Mai-chal khaana khate hai baki baate baad mai kerte hai .
Waha ka mahol aab pehle ke mukable kaffi accha tha bas jo cheej ajeeb thi
wo thi Rishi ki Khusi us ki khusi dekhte hi banti thi kai bar dil ne kiya ki us se
puch lu ki wo itna kush kyu hai.

Per aagle hi pal Dil ne ye tark de ker rok diya ki rehne de Aman use bhi khus
hone ka haq hai kyu ki bachpan se use kuch jada khusi naseeb nahi huwi thi
aur jo aaj use mil rahi hai kya tu use bhi aapne ek faltu ke sawal se khatam
ker dena chahta hai .jabki tuje pata hai ki Rishi kuch galat kam ya galat logo
ke saath nahi ho shakta to phir ye sawal kyu .

Rohit-kaha ho gaya .

Mai-kuch nahi tu chal mai aata hu .

414
Aur mai waha se Rishi ke pass chala gaya aur use gale laga liya jhut nahi
boluga aaj muje ye rishi muje mere bachpan ka wo Rishi lag raha tha jo mera
Bada Bhai hone ke saath saath hi mera sabse accha dost aur mera rehnuma
bhi tha .

Rishi-hey tuje kya huwa tu ro kyu raha hai kisi ne kuch kaha kya bata muje .

Mai-nahi bas ye to khusi ke aashu hai .

Rishi-kyu aisa kya huwa jo tu itna khus hai .

Mai-(aab ese kya batayu ki tuje itna khus dekh ker mai khus hu) abe muje
Bhabi mil gayi hai na isliye dekh wo Krinak Idhar hi aa rahi hai good luck kal
tak muje good news chahiye nahi to tu jaanta hi hai ki mai kitna bada wala
mahan hu .

Rishi bhi soch raha hoga ki kyu us ne mere se mere khusi ka raaj puch liya
aur aapna sir khuja raha hoga ki kaha fas gaya mai .

Mai rishi ke taraf dekhte huwe aur aapne pure 32 daath (teeth) dekhate huwe
chal raha tha ki mai kisi se takra gaya .

Reet-thumara dhayan kider hai .

Mai-jab se tum ko dekha hai tum per hi to hai muje to kuch aur dikhaye hi nahi
deta hai .

Reet-ha mai dekh rahi hu kitna dhayan mere pe hai thume to dhang se
Romantic hona bhi nahi aata aab chalo dinner kerte hai bahut joro ki bhuk lagi
hai aaj .

Mai-to tum shika do na .

Us ke baad hum dinner kerne ke liye pahuch gaye sach kahu to waha ka
Intzam dekh ker meri bhuk aur bhi bad gayi .un logo ne sabhi gauw walo ko

415
khana baat ker aur khila diya tha aur hum sabhi team member ya dosto ke
liye ek special intzam kiya tha ji hai special jot ha born Fire ka .

Born fire ke bare mai to aap sabhi ko pata hi hoga ki aag ke charo taraf kuch
nithale log jab baith ker ek dusre ke tariff aur bate kerte hai to use born fire
kerhte hai .

Mai-waw kya baat hai aaj to sach mai VIP wala feel ho raha hai .per yar yaha
to ek bande ke baithne ki hi jagah hai .(asal mai waha sirf sari jagah cover thi
sirf itne hi jagha bacchi huwi thi ki koi ek insan waha baith sake.)

Reet-tum baitho mai aapni jagah aapne aap bana lungi .

Maine bhi reet ki baat ko mante huwe waha baith gaya aur dekhne laga ki reet
kaise aapne baithne ke liye jagah banati hai .per kamal ho gaya maine kabhi
socha bhi nahi tha ki reet kuch aisa ker Shakti hai .

Wo mere samne aa ke khadi ho gayi aur phir sab ke samne mere aage baith
gayi aur phir khud ko mere se ek dam se joint ker liya wo mere itne pass thi ki
mere saso ke awaj wo aur us ke saso ke awaj mai aaram se sun shakta tha
.us ka sir mere seene pe tha aur wo mere se aise tak laga ke baithe thi jaise
hum kisi aapne dewar ke saath baithe hai .(umeed hai sabhi ko position samaj
mai aa gayi hogi)

Reet-kya aap sab muje ghur kyu rahe ho yaha jagah kam hai aur agar kisi ko
koi problem hai to please bole nahi to please aapna dinner khatam kare .(asal
mai sabhi Reet ke asia kern eke wahaj se use gur rahe the.jaise us se puch
rahe ho ki ye kya ho raha hai .)

Mai-yar pehel pata hota ki dinner kerne mai itna fayda hai to mai hamesa
thumare saath hi dinner kerta.(waise bata du ki dinner mai bahut hi ghatiya
kisam ka dinner tha per mai sabhi ki tarrif kerna chahuga ki unhone bina kisi
complain ke use kha liya )

Prince-dekho mera mana hai ki hum jis life style se aate hai waha itne jaldi
kisi ko bhi dinner kerna aur phir so jana possible nahi hai .

416
Sabhi ne ek sawar mai us ki baat ka samarthan kiya .

Prince-aur dusri baat jaha tak mera manna hai ye mahan (yes its me )

hame yaha Picnic pe hi to laya tha wo alag baat hai ki galti hamari hi hai jo
hum ne es ke bato pe vishwash kiya per aab mai kya soch raha hu ki jab aaye
hi hai to kyu na kuch maze bhi ker liya jaye .

Mai-bas bas aab meri itni bhi tariff mat ker ki muje rona aa jaye .and thanks to
all jo aap sab meri aur tariff sunna chahte hai .(mere itna bolte hi sabhi ek
sawar mai jor se chillane lage aur phir ek min ke baad sabhi jor jor se hasne
lage ) ok ok thik hai per darate kyu ho mere jaise masum bacche ko .

Proffeser-to Prince beta kya socha hai tum ne waise aaj thak to hum sabhi
gaye hai to aise mai agar kuch manoranjan ho jaye to maza hi aa jaye .

Prince-ji sir mai bhi yahi keh raha tha kyu na hum log Born Fire ka wo famous
game khele jis ke bina born night adhuri mani jati hai kya kehte hai sabhi .

Sabhi ne ek saath us ke baat ka samarthan kerte huwe aapni rai de de.

Mai-aise moke ke liye mere pass kuch hai ruko mai le ker aata hu Rohit aur
Prince mere saath chalo aur Rg tu bhi .

Rg-itne aadmi kyu chaiye tuje .

Mai-chori kerni hai aab chalega .

Mera diya huwa jabab kisi ke samaj mai nahi aaya per finali wo teeno
hamarkhor mere saath chalne ko taiyar to ho gaye per alag alag dhamki ke
saath .
Jaisa ki muje umeed thi Rishi aapne hi camp ke pass tha per jis kam ke liye
hum aaye the us ke liye kisi ko Rishi ko waha se dur hatana tha aur aap log
yakin nahi karoge ki ye kam kis ko mila ji haa aap ke chahte Mahan ko salo
ne ek dam se muje hi fasa diya aab marta kya na kerta .maine un logo ko sab
plan bata diya ki kya lena hai kitna lena hai .aur us ke baad mai rishi ke camp
se kuch dur chala gaya aur use awaj de ker aapne pass bula liya.

417
Rishi- ha bol aab kya huwa .

Mai-kuch nahi mai to ye puch raha tha ki kya chal raha hai.

Rishi-dekh dimag ki dahi mat ker nahi to tere sare taath tod ke tere haath mai
de dunga .(aur waha se jane laga )

Mai-(abe agar es ne un logo ko aapne camp mai pakad liya to bina sabun ked
ho dega kuch soch mahan kuch soch .:Idea Rishi muje Kirank ke bare

mai kuch baat kerni hai .(mera idea kam ker gaya us ke camp ke taraf jate
huwe kadam ruk gaye )

Rishi-us ke bare mai kya baat kerni hai .

Mai-abe yaha pass aa tabhi to batayuga secret hai .

Rishi- bol aab .

Mai-wo kya hai na ki muje kuch log keh rahe the ki ki ******

Rishi-kya aage bhi bolega ki teri ghanti wahi aatki rahegi .

Mai-ki wo bahut khubsurat hai .

Rishi-accha to tu muje ye batane ke liye es samay yaha aaya hai .ek min tu
ek no ka kamina hai bina kisi kam ke to tu yaha aa hi nahi shkata aab jaldi se
bol ki kya golmal hai es se pehle ki mai kahi aur se pata karu.

Es se pehle ki Rishi ki baat puri hoti rishi ke camp mai kuch girne ki awaj aayi
aur mai samaj gaya ki un haramkhoro se ek chori jaisa chota sa kam bhi nahi
sahi se nahi ho paa raha hai .

Rishi-aab samaj mai aaya beta mere camp mai se H**** churi ho rahi hai .

418
Aur camp ke taraf jane laga ki mai beech mai aa gaya .

Mai-abe aisa nahi hai wo kya hai na ki sabhi aaj thak gaye hai to thodi se de
de na bacche hai wo chod de kyu gussa ker raha hai .

Rishi-to mang nahi shakta tha mere se aur rashta chod mera nahi to sach mai
teri pitayi ker dunga aaj .

Mai-nahi pehle promice ker ki tu gussa nahi karega.(abe haramkoro niklo jaldi
se aaj pitwa ke hi manoge kya )

Meri ek nazar camp ke taraf aur dusri nazar rishi pe thi ki kahi ye sach mai na
de de ghuma ke ulte haath ka paglo ka kya bharosa .jaise hi maine dekha ki
sabhi sahi salamat waha se nikal gaye hai mai bhi kisi banduk se nikli goli ki
tarah waha se nikal ke 9+2=11 ho gaya .

Mai-kamino aaj to tum logo ne muje marwa hi diya tha thoda jaldi nahi ker
shakte the.

ROhit-abe ker to rahe the insan hai machine nahi ki button dabaya aur kam
ho gaya .

Mai-acha thik hai ye bata ki kitni nikal le sab ke liye ho jayegi na .

Prince-tension na le maine kaffi nikal le hai aaj to maze ke neend aayegi .

Hum log wapas sabhi ke pass laut aaye sabhi hamara hi intzar ker rahe the.

Reet-ye kya hai .

Mai-ye hai H****** .

Reet-ye kya hoti hai .

419
Mai-ye yaha ka special pay hai jo ye aadiwasi kuch khas moke per hi pite hai .

Reet-thume kaha se mila.

Mai-Rishi ke camp se .tum sabhi ko pata hai kabhi kabhi muje lagta hai ki
Rishi pichle janam mai kutta tha maine dekha ki kaise us ne ese sungh ke 2
feet jamin ke neeche se khod ke nikala hai .pata nahi kis badkismat ne ese
sambhal ke rakha tha aapne liye.

Proffser-per ye **

Mai-sir kuch nahi hota aaj sabhi thak cuhuke hai do do ghut mar lenge to
sabhi ko accha lagega .aur waise bhi ye puri taraf se safe hai ye yaha k eek
paid se nikala gaya ras hai jis mai ye log kuch aur paido ke ras ko mila ker
banate hai bas .

Prince –please sir permission de dijiye na ek to jindgi mai pehli bar es ne kuch
accha kam kiya hai please.

Professer-ok .

Un ke ok kehte hi sabhi ne ek saath aapne khusi ka izahar kiya aur hum ne

sab mai wo barabar barabar baat de.

Mai-ok to aab bolo ki kerna kya hai .

Prince-mai kya scoh raha tha ki hum aaj yaha chahe kisi mahan ki bebkoofi ki
wahaj se kyu na ho per aaj pehli bar ek saath hai jo ki mere liye bahut hi garv
ki baat hai maine yaha se kuch aur acche dost banaye hai aur bahut kuch
shika hai .

Reet-mai bhi prince ki baat se sehmat hu .

Mai-hello tum meri Gf ho us ki nahi to meri baat se sehmat raha karo .

Maine kuch galat to nahi bola per phir bhi reet ne muje aise ghur ke dekha ki
muje laga ki wo muje kaccha chaba jayegi .

420
Prince-thanks reet .

Mai-wo aab batayega bhi ya aise hi bor kerta rahega .

Prince-to mai ye soch raha tha ki kyu na hum es raat ko ek yyadgar raat
banaye kuch hum aapne bare mai bataye kuch aapne dosto ke bare mai
kaisa rahega .

Sabhi ne ek saath us ke bato per khub taliya bajayi .

Us ke baad hum wapas aapne circle mai baith gaye aab circle kuch es taraf
tha ki jo bhi gf bf the wo sabhi meri aur reet ke tarah baithe the aur jo ek dusre
ko line mar rahe the wo aab bhi try ker rahe the.

Prince ne ek kahli bottal le ker beech mai rekh de use ghuma diya aur bata
diya ki ye bottle jis ke samne bhi rukegi use bolne ka ek moka diya jayega .

Game start huwa sabse pehle bottle Proffeser ke samne ruki unhone aapne
college life aur aapne pehle pyar ke bare mai bataya sabhi ne jisse khub
enjoy kiya us ke baad bottal ek doctor ke samne ruki unhone hame aapne
jivan aur aapne beti ke bare mia bataya ki kaise wo un ki jaan hai aur kitne
shararti hai .

Dheere dheere ye shilshila chalta raha aur sabhi aapne aapne bare mai
batate rahe aur dusre un ka taliyo se aabhiwadan kerte rahe phir bari aayi
Rohit ki .

ROhit-ha to mai kya bolu kuch samaj nahi aa raha mai ek bahut hi acche
family se belong kerta hu meri mom badi mom dad bade papa sabhi mere se
bahut pyar kerte hai mere do naak mai dam ker dene wali behne bhi hai .(us
ke es line pe us ke saath sabhi ki hasi nilkal gayi) ek bhai hai mai aap logo ko
us ke bare mai batata hu ki wo kitna bada wala kamina hai .(aur mere ko ek
aakh maar di mai samaj gaya ki gayi bhas pani hai ,)
Rohit-aaj mai tum logo ko aapna dhukh sunnane jaa raha hu kaise mere jaise
masum bacche pe julm kiye gaye .kaise muje bhuka pyasa rakha gaya aur wo
bhi kis liye sirf es liye ki mai us ka bhai tha .

421
Mai-aapni bakwash band ker hame nahi sunni teri ram kahani .chalo dobara
game suru karo aab next trunk is ki hai .

Reet-kyu nahi sunni muje to sunni hai kyu aur aap logo ko ka kya kehna hai .
(sabhi ne ek saath reet ki bat ka samarthan kiya.)

Mai-tum ek baat batawo ki tum mere se pyar kerti ho ya timepass ke liye mere
saath ho . (jabab mai sirf reet ne smile de jo ki meri jaan nikalne ke liye

kaffi thi . us ko muskirate huwe dekh ker bahut hi accha lag raha tha aur

meri bahe aapne aap us pe kasti chali gayi.)

Rg-Wo Laila majnu aapna ye asheel khel band karo aur hame rohit ki kahani
sunne do.

Dil to kiya ki sale ko ek bade se patthar ma band ker yahi se neeche fek du
phir socha ki kaun intni mehnat kare upper wala sab dekh raha hai ek na ek
din mera bhi moka aayega tab salo ko bhaga bhaga ke maruga.

Rohit-ha to mai kaha tha .ha yaad aaya ye baat mere 8th standard ki hai .mai
us din bahut khus tha kyu ki us din mera birthday tha aur muje dher sare gift
milne wale the aur raat mai ek bahut badi bhi thi jis mai bahut se log aane
warle the sab log mere liye gift lane wale the . per muje kya pata tha ki

mere saath kuch aisa ho jayega ki mai us din ko aapne jindgi per nahi bhul
payuga .

Reet-aisa kya huwa tha us din .

Mai-tum bahut interst le rahi ho es ki story mai .

Reet-keep quit muje story sunne do .

Mai-(bas yahi baki tha aab .) ha ha sun lo lo e ski bakwash story mai thoda
ghum ke aata hu .

422
Rohit-koi kahi nahi jayega nahi to mai story nahi sunnane wala.

Salo ne muje waha se jane bhi nahi diya .

Rohit-us din mere saath jaane se pehle aap sabhi ko kisi aur ke bare mai bhi
jaana hoga .wo hai mera cousin bhai brother Aman Gupta .kehne ko to ye
meri hi age ka hai per dimag kisi shaitan ka paya hai jo kam mai kerne ki
sochta wo use mere se pehle hi ker leta mai us se bahut dhuki tha .per meri
khusi ka ek karan bhi tha .

Nikita Aman ki choti sister Aman kisi se nahi darta tha suru se hi use ghar mai
sabse jada pyar mila chahe wo dada ji ho ya mere papa ya meri mom sabhi
ko wo hi pasand tha .aisa nahi tha ki mai kisi ko pasand nahi tha per kya karu
mai hamesa hi second choice tha.

Mai-pakka kahe ko raha hai be aisa kuch nahi tha ye teri galatfami thi .

Reet-tum us ke story ke beech mai kyu bol rahe ho .

Mai-wo muje badnaam************* mera matlab hai ki wo kisi mere jaise

mahan ko badnam kerne ki koshihs ker raha hai to mai chup chap kaise reh
shakta hu.

Reet-aab tum kuch nahi bologe .

Mai-per mai to ****

Reet-maine kaha na kuch nahi chup bilkul cup.(meri to bolti hi band ho gayi
reet ke samne aur sabhi muje aise dekh ker sale hasne lage kaminey .)

Rohit-Aman nikita se bahut pyar kertha tha oh sorry kerta hai .

Rg-ha to ye to acchi bat hai na .

Rohit-haa to pehle puri baat sun le phir batayewo ki kitni acchi baat hai .jab us
din hum log ghar aaye to nikki bhi school se aayi per us ka chahra utra huwa
tha .jab hum ne us se puccha ki aisa kya huwa jo wo itni udas hai .jab hame
baat ka pata chala to sab ne apna sir pakad liya.

423
Prince-aisa kya huwa tha us ke saath .

Rohit-puch mat yar aaj bhi jab us din ko yad kerta hu to dar jata hu .huwa
kuch yu tha ki nikita ki kisi friend ne kuch din pehle stadium mai live match
dekha tha aapne family ke saath aur un ke saath photo bhi kheechwayi thi
.aur wo use le ker school mai showoff ker rahi thi aur nikita ki jidd thi ki use bhi
live matvh dekhna hai aur wo bhi delhi mai aur use tv pe bhi aana hai aur
photo bhi kheechwani hai sab ke saath .

(rohit ne aapne puri baat ek sash mai bol di.pehle to sabhi us ki baat ko
dhayan se sunte rahe phir ek saath hasne lage .)

Prince-abe to es se tuje kya problem hai .

Rohit-jab tuje tere birthday wale din jabardasti bhul hadtaal pe rakh diya jaye
tab tere se puchuga ki tuje problem hai ki nahi .

Prince-abe tuje kis ne bhuk hadtal pe rakh diya .

Rohit-pucch mat yar nikita ki farmashish thi to Aman ko puri to kerni thi per
kaise kare kyu ki delhi mai match kerwana koi baccho ka khel to tha nahi us
ne dad aur dadaji se baat ki to unhone saff mana ker diya .per jab baat nikita
ki khusi ka ho to wo pagal ho jata hai .phir kyat ha wo siddhe mere pass mai
kya mast lunch kerne jaa raha tha us ne aa ke muje table se utha diya aur
pure ghar mai ghosna ker di ki agar us ki mang puri nahi huwi to mai bhuk
hadtaal karuga aur aapna birthday bhi celebrate nahi karuga .

Proffser-per agar use kuch kerna tha to use khud bhuk hadtaal kerna chahiye
tha na thume kyu kerwaya .

Rohit-es sawal ka jabab mai aaj tak dhund raha hu ki muje us din bali ka
bakra kyu banaya gaya .jab maine mana kiya to aap log soch bhi nahi shakte
ki muje kitni tarah ki dhamki de gayi aaj bhi jab mai un dhamki ko yaad kerta
hu to dar ke mare mere pair kampne lag jate hai .

Sabhi us ki baat sun ke hasne lage .

424
Rg-kabhi hame bhi us se milwa yar hum bhi to dekhe ki kya cheej hai wo nahi
to aapne Mahan ko bhida de us se .

Mai-aab ye bekar ki bate chodo aur aapne game ko continue karu .

Rohit-tuje ye bekar ki bate lag rahi hai aur yaha meri jan nikal rahi hai .

Mai-(beta tu aakele mai mil tere ko to mai aisa sabak shikhayuga ki jindgi bhar
yaad karega) nahi mere matlab hai ki baki log bhi aapne trun ka wait ker rahe
hai.

Rohit ne muje aise ghura ki jaise muje kaccha hi chaba jayega.khair us ke

baad phir se game suru ho gayi aur sabhi use enjoy kernel age ki tabhi rishi
hamare pass aaya aur muje isare se aapne saath chalne ko kaha mai us ka
ishara samaj ker us ke peeche chal diya bathroom ka bahana bana ker .

Rishi-dekh mai tere se ghuma phira ke baat nahi kahuga mai seedhe shabdo
mai tere se baat kahuga .

Mai-aab bolega bhi ya aise hi darate rahega .

Rishi-problem ye hai ki jisse mai yah aka chote mote gunde aur badmash
samaj raha tha asal mai wo sabhi trand aur shatir agent hai .jinhe yaha Victor
jaise kuch log support ker rahe hai jo ki billkul bhi accha nahi hai .

Mai-bolta jaa.

Rishi-jaisa ki mai samaj paa raha hu us ke hisab se aaj ki raat bahut bhari
hai .aur hamare pass security ke naam per mai aur Kirank hai .

Mai-mai bhi hu .

Rishi-tu baccha hai abhi tuje kya lagta hai wo log victor jaise hoge un mai se
ek ek tere jaise 4 pe aakela hi bhari hoga .

Mai-wo to waqt hi batayega .

Rishi-tuje en sab ko le ker abhi yaha se jana hoga camp ke pass nahi to

425
shayad ye log kal ka suraj bhi dekh na paye .

Mai-kuch samja nahi .

Rishi-Victor se maine kuch sawal kiye the us ke jabab kuch accche nahi mile
muje .wo yaha pe aapne kuch sathiyo se metteing ke liye aaya tha jo ki aaj ya
kal mai honi thi .

Mai-bolta jaa mai sun raha hu .

Rishi-per tere us kiye huwe kand ke wahaj se victor un logo ko infome nahi
ker paya ki wo yaha aa chuka hai .

Mai-to problem kya hai .

Rishi-problem hai wo pendrive asal mai victor ko wo unhe deni thi .

Mai-ok .

Rishi-per jaisa ki maine tuje bataya ki wo aapne yaha aane ki khabar aapne
sathiwo tak nahi pahucha saka to wo log ye pata kerne jarur aayege ki victor
yaha pahucha hai ki nahi aur jaha tak mera andaja hai wo aakele kisi ek
aadmi ya do ko to bilkul nahi bhejege .

Mai-tune Indian Army se baat kerni ki koshish ke.

Rishi-nahi .

Mai-per kyu .

Rishi-kyu ki mai nahi chahta ki koi mere es kam mai tang aadaye .

Mai-tu pagal ho gaya hai .

Rishi-tuje jo samajna hai samaj le per ye yaad rakh ki koi bhi yaha kya ho
raha hai wo baat kisi ko nahi batayega tu bhi nahi .mai pichle 5 salo se es
group ki talash mai hu aur es baar mai koi chance nahi lene wala .chahe es
ke liye muje koi bhi keemat kyu na chukani pade.

426
Mai-chahe es mai meri jaan aur rohit ki jaan hi kyu na chali jaye.

Rishi-maine ye nahi kaha mere rehte tum dono ko kuch nahi ho shakta ye
baat tu acche se jaanta hai bakiwo ka mai kuch keh nahi shakta .

Mai-tu pagal ho gaya hai .wo sab yaha sirf mere kehne se aaye hai .

Rishi-ha per ye teri galti hai .

Mai-tu muje nahi rok shakta mai jaa raha hu indian Army ko infome kerne ke
liye.

Rishi-maine sare satellite phone tod diye hai aur agar tu yaha se paidal jata
hai to raat ke andhare mai tu kisi bhi kimat per waha pahuch nahi shakta
subah hone se pehle aur subah ke pehli kiran ke saath hi mere saathi yaha
hoge mere samne jo mere liye kuch bhi ker shakte hai .

Mai-to tu un sab ki bali chada dega sirf kuch logo ko pakadne ke liye.

Rishi-tu hi to kehta hai ki mai pagal hu to haa mai pagal hu aab faishla tere
haath mai hai ki un sab ko jinda rakhna hai ya nahi .(aur waha se jane laga
abhi do char kadam hi aage chala hoga ki ruk gaya aur bina meri taraf dekhe
hi ) tere pass jada time nahi hai agar tum abhi 30 min mai yaha se nikalte ho
to mai thumare saath hu nahi to mai kahi nahi jane wala.

Rishi waha se chala gaya aur muje chod gaya aapni jindgi ki ki gayi sab se
badi galti ke saath.mai aaj kitna bebash tha ki mai aaj ro bhi nahi shakta tha
aur bina roye reh bhi nahi shakta tha .mai ek tak sirf khule asman ko hi dekh
raha tha .

Mai kuch bhi ker lu per sabhi ko nahi baccha shakta tha main eek nazar waha
ke aadiwasiwo pe mari to wo log bina ye jane so rahe the ki maut un ki taraf
bina kisi awaj ke bad rahi hai aur ek mai hu jo un ke liye kuch nahi ker shakta
badkismat .

Ab muje faisla kerna tha ki aage kya kerna hai per problem ye thi ki ye akele

427
meri jindgi ka sawal nahi tha mere es faisle se waha majud sabhi ki jindgiya
judi huwi thi.
Rishi to waha se chala gaya aur muje ek aise mukam pe chod gaya jaha se
mai chah ker bhi kuch nahi ker shakta tha .

Mai aapne lachari mai es kadar khoya huwa tha ki muje pata hi nahi chala ki
kab mere peeche Reet ,rohit aur prince aa gaye .

Rohit-(mere bagal mai aa ker wo bhi khada ho gaya) kya soch raha hai .

Mai-kuch nahi.(aur ektak Ashman ki hi taraf dekhta raha )

ROhit-(rohit ne meri aakho ka peecha kiya aur wo bhi aasman mai dekhne
laga) yaha ka aasman kuch alag hai na .

Mai-ha yaha bahut shanti hai aur kitna shukun .

Rohit-ha nahi to sahar mai kaha itni shanti hoti hai .nikki ki yaad aa rahi hai .

Mai-huuuuu .aur mom dad ki bhi kitne din ho gaye un se mile huwe last time
mom ne kitni request kit hi ki mai un se mil ker hi wapas yaha aayu .

Rohit-muje bhi aaj mom ki bahut yaad aa rahi hai .

Mai-mai tuje kuch nahi hone dunga tu jald hi aapne ghar hoga .

Rohit-hum ne Rishi aur teri sari bate sun lee hai .(hum ka matlab reet aur
prince se tha.)

Mai-to kya socha hai .

Rohit-sochne ka kam tera hai tu jaisa chahega waise hi hoga .

Reet-hum sab thumare saath hai .

Prince-per aab hum kya kare hamare pass time bahut kam hai hame Rishi ki
baat maan ker esi waqt yaha se chalna chahiye ye ladayi hamari nahi hai aur
hum jitni madad ker shakte the utni ker chuke aab aur nahi .

428
Rohit-nahi prince baat wo nahi hai asal mai thumare pass koi rashta nahi hai .

Prince-matlab ?

Rohit-(rohit ne ek baar meri taraf dekha jaise bol raha ho ki kya mai ese sach
bata du .maine sir hila ker use haa mai jabab diya ) Agar hum itne raat mai
yaha se chalte hai tab bhi mare jayege .

Prince-per Rishi ne kaha ki agar hum yaha se abhi jayege to bach shakte hai .

Mai-nahi aisa nahi asal mai rishi sab muje aur rohit ko tum logo se alag kerna
chahta hai.wo acche se janta hai ki mai en logo ko yaha es halat mai chod ke
nahi jane wala …aur mere bina Rohit bhi yaha se kahi nahi jane wala .

Reet-per sirf tum dono hi kyu .

Rohit-pata nahi.(sorry reet abhi mai thume kuch nahi bata shakta kyu ki
hamari jindgiya itne ulagh gayi hai ki hum chah ker bhi unhe suljha nahi
shakte )

Mai-agar tum sabhi yaha se nikal bhi jate ho to indian Army tum sab ko shot
ker degi bina kuch soche samje .

Prince meri baat sun ker buri tarah se darr gaya aur rone laga .maine use
chup kerwane ki koshish bhi nahi ki aur bas lagatar wahi aashman ki taraf hi
dekhta raha .aab mere ander ek saath bahut se sawal Utah rahe the per
jabab kisi ka bhi nahi tha .

Reet-chahe kuch bhi ho mai thume chod ker nahi jane wali .

Mai-koi fayda nahi mere saath rahogi tab bhi marogi .

Reet-(muje ek dam se kheech ke ghume diya aur ek jordar thappad mere gaal
de mara ) dobara mat bolna ki mai.muje abhi bahut jina hai thumare saath na
to muje kuch ho shakta hai aur na mai thume kuch hone dungi samje .

Aur wahi aapne ghutne ke bal baith ker rone lagi .mai itna bebas ho chuka tha

429
ki mai use chup bhi nahi kara paya .

Rohit-muje tere pe vishwash hai nahi hame tere pe vishwash hai ki tu jarur
kuch na kuch soch lega .bas tu himmat na har aur upper wale per vishwash
rakh .

Rishi-to kya socha Aman&Ankur.

Mai-koi kahi nahi jaa raha ya to hum sab yahi rahege ya koi nahi .

Rishi-pagal mat ban sab ke sab mare jayege ye koi nahi bachega .

Mai-mai kisi ko nahi marne dunga .(aur waha se rishi ke camp ke taraf chal
pada jaha muje kirank aur do aadmi aur mil gaye jinhe hum aapne saath laye
the .)

Mai-kirank hamare pass kya kya hai .

Kirank-mai kuch samji nahi .

Mai-tum ek baat acche se jaan lo ki tum aab bhi mere liye hi kam kerti hu .aur
thume sirf mere order hi follow kerne hai to thumara jabab kya hai yes ya no .

Kirank-yes.

Mai-good .aab muje ye batawo ki hamare pass kya kya hai es waqt jis ka hum
use ker shakte hai abhi .

Kirank-kuch khas nahi kuch cctv camre hai night vision ke saath kuch night
goggle (chasme jis se raat mai bhi dekha jaa shakta hai) aur kuch batterys.

Mai-aur hamare fire power .

Kirank-jarurat ke hisab se kaffi kam .mere pass 2 magazine hai aur ek rifle
gun hai .aur ek hand gun .

Mai-Rifle ki range kitne hai .

430
Kirank-yahi ko 1***** maximam.

Mai-aur thumare pass un logo ke bare mai kya infomaction hai .

Kirank-jaha tak muje rishi ne bataya hai us ke hisab se un ke pass lateast

machine guns aur heat sencer hai jis se wo unhe hamare hone ka pata 1
kilometter pehle hi chal jayega aur jis ke karan hum kahi chip bhi nahi shakte .

Mai-ok ek kam karo sara saman le ker tum mere saath aawo .

Aur mai waha se seedhe Rohit aur Prince ke pass chala gaya.

Mai-Rohit tu jaa aur ek kaam ker Rg aur baki ke dosto ko bula ke laa er sirf
unhi ko jinhe aandhre se dar na lagta ho.

Rishi-mai tuje kuch bhi ulta seedha nahi kerne dunga.

Mai-try ker de dekh le tuje bhi pata chal jayega ki Aman gupta aapne Pariwar
ko bachane ke liye kya ker shakta hai .

Rishi-per ye tera pariwar nahi hai .

Mai-aab hai .aur sun aab mai tere ko do option de raha hu ya to mera saath
de ya phir mere rashte se alag ho jaa.

Rishi-aur agar mai teeshra rashta chunu to .

Mai-to tuje aaj sahi mayne mai ye pata chal jayega ki mai kya cheez hu .

ROhit-mai sab ko le aaya .

Lee-koi problem .

Mai-haa choti se bas thodi se help chahiye sabhi ke bas .

Lee-mai taiyar hu .

Mai-good .baki ke .

431
ROhit-maine sab ko bata diya hai sabhi taiyar hai .

Mai-reet please mera ek kam karo sabhi ko aab un ke camp mai bhej do aram
kerne ke liye aur tum bhi aab jaa ker camp mai hi raho waha tum safe
rahogi .aur haa dhayan rahe kisi ko bhi ye pata nahi chalna chahiye ki yaha
kya ho raha hai .

Reet-ok mai sab ko camp mai bhej ke aati hu aur ha mai her waqt thumare
saath hi rahugi chahe kuch bhi ho jaye .

Aur bina meri bat sune waha se chali gayi.

Lagbhag sari taiyariya ho chuki thi bas aab sab ko plan batana tha .maine ek
ghari sash le aur suru ho gaya .

Mai-Lee thumko andhere se dar to nahi lagta.

Lee-lagta hai per mai manage ker lunga .

Mai-Good .Aryan lee Rohit Aur Prince jaa ker ye teen Camere lagayege aur
en enhe chalu karege.aur dhayan rahe ki her camera ke beech ki duri kam se
kam 1 kilo metter ho .

Prince-Abe pagal ho gaya hai kya 1+1+1=03 3 kilometter ka matlab samajta

hai ki nahi abe bahut time lag jayega .

Mai-40 mint hai thumare pass agar tum sab aapna kam thik se kerte ho to
maximam 15 mint lagege camera lagane aur 7 min wapas aane ke liye
eshisab se thumare pass kaffi time hai .

Prince-abe pagal ho gaya hai kya…..

Mai-time start now *******tick tick *** (wo sab waha se aapna saman le ker
waha se nikal liye aab bari thi dusre step ke)
Mai-Rg & Mohit tum wo pahadi dekh rahe ho waha tum logo ko ek aise jagah
ke talash kerni hai jaha se ye pura ilaka bilkul saff dikhta ho per tum waha pa
na dikh sako .

432
Rg-ok boss samaj gaye .

Mai-Good niklo thumare pass bhi 40 min hai .(wo dono bhi waha se nikal
gaye) Kirank hamare hero kaha hai .

Krinak-ye rahe sab maine sab ko sab samja diya hai per muje nahi lagta ki ye
hamari baat manege .

Mai-mere pass us ka bhi upay hai .Rishi muje tere friends ship bend chahiye .

Rishi-Mere pass nahi hai.

Mai-Ok krinak jaa ker es ka saman check karo aur Mi01.03 ke Rishk band
hend grenade le aawo tum janti ho un ke bare mai ya nahi .

Krinak-suna hai aaj tak kabhi dekhe nahi .

Mai-Good jawo dekho wo es ke beg mai hi hoge 100% aur us ka remote bhi
lete aana kam aayega .

Krinak-ok.

Rishi-agar mere saman ko haat lagaya to accha nahi hoga.

Mai-es trip ke her cheez ya to meri hai ya college ki property to agar tum
chahte ho ki mai thume yaha se utha ke bahar na fek du to please mere kam
mai aapni ye 4 foot tang mai aadawo .

Rishi-meri tang kaha 4 foot ki hai be .

Mai-cool mr.Rishi abhi to maja aana baki hai bas tum dekhte jawo .(tab tak
Krinak bhi aapna task pura ker kea a gayi)

Krinak-ye rahe aab inka kya kerna hai .

Mai-Krinak thumare dost nahi hai yaha per ek kam karo tum aaj se en logo ko
aapna dost kyu nahi bana leti ye friedns ship band pehna ker.

433
(meri baat sun ker pehle to krinak muje ghurne lagi per jaise hi use meri baat
ka matlab samaj aaya us ke chahre pe ek muskan aa gayi)

Krinak-haa kyu nahi .

Ladka-hame nahi pehna ye dur hato mere se .

Mai-(Rishi ke pass jaa ker us ke kan mai)Abe teri hone wali Gf ko wo kasie
treat ker raha hai be chi chi chi agar koi Reet ke saath aisa ker raha hota to
maine to us ke death tood dene the sach mai .

(aur mera nishana bilkul sahi jagah pe laga .rishi ek to pehle se hi mere se
gusse mai tha aur aab maine us ke gusse ko hawa de di thi to baki ka samaj
jawo bas mai itna hi kehna chahuga ki us ladke ki aise khatir dari huwi ki baki
ke teeno ne khud ba khud aapne haath aage ker diye.)

Kirank-ho gaye aab kya kerna hai .

Mai-en sab ko active ker do aur inhe aapne friendship ke rule bata do taki
thumare friends ko koi problem na ho baad mai .

Krinak-sure.ha to mere naye dosto baat kuch aise hai ki meri friendship ke
simple teen hi rule hai jo aap ko follow kerne hai ,
1-ki tum sab es camp se maximam 700 metter dur hi jaa shakte ho agar us se
dur gaye to aapne ke haath mai jo band hai us mai se do ek red aur green
light jalege aur us ke baad ek chota sa visfot hoga jo aap ke sharir ke chithde
ker dega.

2-agar aaap ne ese khud se nikalne ki koshish ke tab bhi halat pehle wale hi
hoge to meri rai hai ki khud se nikalne ki koshish na hi kare.

3-aur sabse jaruri es band ya yu kahe bomb ka remot hamare pass hai to
kabhi bhul ker bhi hum se chalaki kerne ki koshish mat kerna nahi to shayad
anjam us se bhi bura ho .

Mai-tum accha bolti ho .

434
Krinak-pata hai aaj bahut dino ke baad itna boli hu .

Mai-haa to mere pyare dosto koi aur dout ya sawal ho to puch lo last chance
hai thumare liye us ke baad pata nahi tum raho na raho .

Ladka-ye hai kya .

Mai-lo gayi bhas pani mai yar abhi es ne itni mehnat se tum ko sab kuch
bataya per thumare bheje mai kuch nahi gaya had hai yar .

Khair suno ye ek bahut hi pyara sa sahi mayne mai hand Grande hai.jis mai
do tarah ke cemical rakhe gaye hai jo agar ek dusre ke sampark mai aaye to
bumbbb aur aage soch lo .to pyare aab suno thume kerna kya hai .

Ladka-please hame chod do hum ne kiya kya hai .

Mai-kuch nahi per aab karoge nahi to udyoge .aab meri baat aapne aakh

khol ke sun lo ki thume kerna kya hai .thume kerna sirf itna hai ki thume Victor
ke saath mil ker un logo ko yaha se aage jane se rokna hai unhe ye vishwash
dilana hai ki hamare pass kaffi matra mai hatiyar hai aur aadmi bhi .aur saath
hi indian army hame proctored ker rahi hai ye tum sab kaise karoge muje nahi
pata agar wo log yaha se aage bade to samaj lo ki tum gaye *****

Rishi-tu Victor ko en sab mai use nahi ker shakta .

Mai-Mai already ker chuka hu .aur mai puch nahi raha balki bata raha hu
.maine ye sara plan victor aur ye us ke dosto ke upper hi banaya hai ye hi
hamare attach power hai aur ye hi deffence bhi .

Rishi-Matlab ki tu in sab ko ek dhal ke tarah use karega .

Mai-agar jarurat padi to .agar jarurat padi to ye charo mere liye sirf chalte firte
bomb se jada kuch nahi hoge .per muje pura bharosa hai ki aisa nahi hoga .

Rishi-tu pagal ho gaya hai .

Mai-tune majbur kiya hai .aab tere pass ek hi rashta hai ki ya to meri help ker

435
ya hum sab ko yaha marte huwe dekh kyu ki mera ye plan tere bina safal ho
hi nahi shakta .

Rishi-mere pass koi aur rashta hai .

Mai-nahi muje to nahi lagta tu kyu puch raha hai .

Rishi-bas yahi confime kerne ke liye ki aaj tu kitne murder kerwaye mere
haath se muje bhi nahi pata .

Mai-tension na le us ki naubat nahi aayegi.

Rishi-muje kya kerna hai aab ye bhi bata de.

Mai-tuje jungle mai ladne ka accha experience hai tu yaha ke ass pass ke
jagah pe kuch aisa ker ki jarurat padne per hum un logo ko ye dikha sake ki
yaha hum aakele nahi hai .hamari tadat un se kaffi jada hai aur wo bhi
hatiyaro ke saath .

Rishi-tere kehne ka matlab hai ki muje ek bharam paida kerna hai .

Mai-ha aur tere liye ye koi nayi baat nahi honi chahiye .

Rishi-ho jayega muje 2 ghante lagege .

Mai-20 min.

Rishi-1.5 ghante .

Mai-30 min.

Rishi-ok 1 ghanta kam se kam.

Mai-45 min se ek min bhi jada nahi milega aab jaa ker aapne kam per lag jaa .

Rishi-ok .

Tabhi kirank haamre main hero yani ki victor ko le ker aa gayi kya lag raha tha

436
kasam se dil to ker raha tha ki abhi jutta nikal ker kaminey ki khatirdarri ker du
per phir khud pe control kiya.

Mai-sab samja diya hai detail mai ese .

Victor-ye tum thik nahi ker rahe ho .

Mai-wo ek chota sa jo bomb hai na wo es ke muh mai daal do kam se kam es

ki bakbak to band rahegi .
Victor ko shayad e ski umeed nahi thi us ne turant aapna muh dusri taraf
ghuma liya .

Mai-suno be aab jaldi se yaha aag jalawo aur baith jawo samje .

Reet-maine kuch miss kiya kya .

Mai-jada kuch nahi bas thoda bahut.

Reet-baki ke log kaha hai .

Mai-lo janwaro ka naam liya aur jaanwar hazir wo dekho wo rahe .

Lee-mahan ji ne jo kam hame diya to wo ho gaya .

Rohit-wo to tu tha isliye ho gaya nahi to hame to puri raat hi lag jati kya ulluwo
jasi aakhe payi hai yar tune sach mai .abe bura mat manino yar mai teri tariff
ker raha tha.

Mai-gud aab tum jaa ker aaram karo aur cctv ko active karo aur muje update
dete rehna.

Rg-hum ne bhi aapna kam time pe khatam ker diy aab hum kya kare .

Mai-tum baki logo ke pass jaa ker aaram karo bas sona mat baki ka mai baad
mai batata hu .aur jo tum ne jo jagah talash ki hai kirank ko bata do baki wo
jaanti hai use kya kerna hai .

Lee-tum crista ko bhi le jaa Shakti ho es se thume akela pan nahi lagega.

437
Krinak-mai ek sniper hu aur sniper ko aakele mai rehne ki aadat hoti hai .

Lee-muje pata hai per wo thumare kaffi kam aa shakti hai wo bhi ek jungle
kabile se taluk rekhti hai use bahut kuch pata hai jungle aur pahado ke bare
mai .

Mai-agar aisa hai to krinak tum crista ko le jawo es se muje bhi thumare
chinta nahi rahegi.

Reet-aab tum muje batawo ge ki tum kerne kya wale ho .

Mai-us ke liye to thume next update ka wait kerna hoga per hai ye jaan lo

ki thume accha lagega.pakka

Rohit ka signal milte hi mai alart ho gaya maine ek baar victor aur us ke dosto
ke taraf deka wo sabhi muje aise ghur rahe the ki abhi kaccha chabba
jayege .yani ki sab thik hai .

Mai-reet darna nahi kuch bhi ho jaye mai thumare sath hu .

Reet-jab tum mere saath ho to muje darne ki kya jarurat hai .ye jindgi aab
thumari hi to hai .

Mai ne us ki aakho mai dekha to muje us mai sirf aapne liye Pyar aur
vishwash hi dikha kahi bhi muje thoda sab hi dar ya chinta nahi dikhe .

Maine us kas ke khud se gale laga liya aur us ke galo pe chum liya reet ek
dam se sharma gayi aur aapna chahra mere seene mai chipane lagi .ye reet
bhi ajeeb ladki hai pehle sab ke samne yaha aa ker mere saath ye sab ker
rahi hai aur aab jab mai pyar ker raha hu to sharma rahi hai .per kuch bhi ho
us ki her ek add mere liye pyar ki ek nayi kahani thi .

Mai abhi reet ke khayalo mai hi khoya huwa tha ki muje jhadiyo mai kuch
halchal se dikhaye di mai chup chap se let gaya jaise ki mai so raha hu.

Tabhi waha se 4 aadmi nikal ke bahar aaye un sabhi ke haath mai Rifle thi.jab

438
ki aisa hona nahi chahiye tha jaisa ki muje bataya gaya tha ki un ke pass
latest update machine guns aur latest hatiyar hi hone chahiye the per ye to
simple rifle thi .

Wo charo aadmi aa ker pehle Victor ke ass pass ghumne lage jaise kuch dekh
rahe ho jab un ko kuch nahi mila us ke baad un mai se ek wapas gaya aur
phir jab us ke saath aaya tab wo aakela nahi tha us ke saath do log aur the jin
ke pass kaun se hatiyar the muje nahi pata maine pehle kabhi nahi dekhe
nahi the ye tay tha ki ye koi mamuli hatiyar nahi the un mai se ek aage aa ker
victor ko gale laga liya un mai kya baate ho rahi thi wo mai sun nahi paa raha
tha per last mai Victor ne meri taraf ishara ker ke aapni baat kahtam ke aur un
mai se do aadmi mere taraf aane lage.

Aadmi-chal Utah .

Mai-(aapne aakh malte huwe uthane laga jaise abhi bahut ghari need se jaga
hu ) phir ek dam se us ko dekh ker darne ka natak kerne laga .

Admi1-chal udar chal sahib ke pass .

Mai-sir muje chod dijiye mai to ek mamuli sa student hu mai aap ke pair
pakadta hu please aap muje chod dijiye .

Admi2-agar hum se chalaki kerne ki koshish ke to tere sharir ke itne chitde

udege ki tu soch bhi nahi shakta chal aab chup chap se sahib ke pass .aur es
ladki ko bhi le le.

Maine reet ko aapne saath le ker victor ke pass chala gaya jaha wo do log
khade the jinhe ye log sahib bol rahe the .mai aapne haath jode un ke samne
khada ho gaya aur aapni roni se surat bana ke un ke samne khada ho gaya
dekhne mai aisa lag raha tha ki mai kabhi bhi roo dunga.

Victor-jane do ese .

Boss-(yani ki wo aadmi jo victor se milne aaya tha jo in ka boss lag raha tha jo
ki shakal se india ka to nahi lag raha tha) to ye hai wo jiss ke bare mai tumne
bataya tha ye to ek baccha hai .

439
Victor-sahi kaha .

Boss-maine suna hai kit era dimag chaha chaudary se bhi tej chalta hai .

Mai-jee.

Boss-kyu thumare yaha hi to kahawat hai ki chaha Chaudhary ka dimag

computer se bhi tej chalta hai to maine**

Mai-ji nahi aap ko kisi ne galat khabar de hai .

Boss-waise ye ladki kaun hai badi hi tounch maal hai ye.(aur reet ke taraf
haath badane laga per maine beech mai hi us ka haath pakad liya )

Maine us ka haath ko ek jhatka sa diya jis se wo do kadam peeche hat gaya

aur tabhi mere seene pe muje ek laal nishan sa dikhne laga .

Us ne khud ko ek jhatke mai sambhal liya aur ek laat mere seene pe de mari
mai kuch dur jaa ker gira kai jagha se mere haath pair chill gaye per mai phir
khada ho gaya aur apni bari ka intzar kerne laga ki tabhi lee bhi taint se bahar
aa gaya .

Lee-yaha kya ho raha hai .

Aadmi1-aapne haath upper karo aur (lee ne meri taraf aise dekha jaise mere
se puch raha ho ki ye kya kehna chah raha hai .)tum ne suna nahi ki maine
kaha ki aapne haath upper karo .

Lee phir bhi waha waise hi khada raha jaise ki pehle khada tha .

Mai-aabe tuje sunayi nahi de raha kya apne haath upper ker aur tuje yaha
aane ki kya jarurat thi .

(aur kahi na kahi mere se yaha galti ho gayi per muje es baat ka ahsash
bahut der se huwa )

Boss-tum aur tum (aadmi no 3 aur 4 )tum dono jawo aur in camp mai jintne
bhi log hai sab ko yaha le ker aawo jawo .

440
Us ka order milte hi wo dono bijle ki raftar se camp mai gaye sab ko pakad ker
le aaye per yaha bhi meri kismat kharab thi un mai Rishi nahi tha.

Mai es baat se dara huwa nahi tha ki rishi khaa hai balki muje es bat ka dar
tha ki kahi wo koi bebkufi na ker de .

Boss-bas itne hi log baki ke kaha hai .

Victor-baki ke logo ko hum ne wapas bhej diya kyu ki hamare pass rashan
kam tha isliye hum waha sirf itne log hi bacche hai .

Mai-(accha huwa ki victor ne sach nahi bataya nahi to bahut gadbad ho jati )
dekho yaha hamare pass aisa kuch bhi nahi hai jo thume chahiye to accha
yahi hoga ki tum yaha se chup chap se chale jawo .

Boss-aise kaise kuch nahi hai sabse haseen cheej to mere aakho ke samne
hi hai .

(aur ek bar phir wo reet ke pass jane laga agar mere baki dosto ki jindgi ka
sawal nahi hota to mai shayad ese yahi sabak shikhane ki koshish kerta per
yaha mera ek galat kadam aur sab ki maut )

Mai ek baar phir reet ke samne aa gaya .

Mai-mai tum se last baar keh raha hu ki yaha thumare liye kuch nahi hai.(es
baar us ne mere pait mai ek jordar ghussa mara mai aapna pait pakad ke
neeche baith gaya aur us ki nazar baccha ker rishi ke bichaye huwe taar ko
ek jhatka sa diya jis se pass ki jhadi mai ek halchal hi huwi aur us ke turant
baad waha pe ek ke baad do fire huwe jo ki jungle ke taraf se huwi thi .jisse
dekh ker mere chahre pe ek muskan see aa gayi aur mai dobara khada ho
gaya )

Boss-tu has kyu raha hai be .

Mai-kyu ki aab tera time khatam aur mera suru .

Tik tik 1
Tik tik 2

441
Tik tik 3
Aur phir ek dhay***** ke fire ke awaj aayi aur jangle mai se kisi ke cheekne ki
wo kuch samaj pata us se pehle hi main aapne ghutne ka bharpur war us ke
main part per ker diya aur wo use pakad ker wahi jamin pe baith gaya .

Us ke aadmiyo ne jaise hi aapni riffle mere taraf kerne ki koshish ki ki rishi

wahi jhadiwo mai se kisi tufan ke taraf bahar nikla aur un dono pe chalang
laga de baki ke bacche 3 ko pata nahi kaise per lee ne 1 min mai dher ker
diya aab kehne ka matlab bazzi puri tarah mere haath mai thi.
Aab Bazzi mere haath mai thi per meri liye problem ye thi muje in logo ke
camp ke duri ka pata nahi tha agar in logo ka camp kahi aas pass huwa to in
ke liye madad aa Shakti thi jo abhi ke liye mere liye sabse badi musibat thi .

Kher maine Kirank ke taraf apna hansup kiya aur us ke behteern kam ke liye
us ka sukriya bhi kiya aab aap log ye soch rahe hoge ki kirank ne aisa kya
kam ker diya jo mai us ka shukriya ker raha hu to baat aise hai ki muje shak
tha ki en logo ka jaruru koi na koi backup hoga joy aha ke halat kharab hone
pe in ke madad karega per muje ye nahi pata tha ki wo kya hai aur kitne hai .

Wo kitne hai ye pata kerne ke liye hi maine us waqt (jab maine us ka haath
pakda tha ) use dhakka diya tha thik usi samay jo laal nishan mere seene pe
tha us ka matlab mai kisi ke gun point pe tha yani ki koi jungle se un logo ko
cover ker raha tha aur ye baat confime tab ho gayi jab jhadiyo mai firing huwi
tab sirf do hi fire huwi thi aur es ka seedha sa matlab tha ki wo koi aakela
aadmi hi hai .

Aur us ke fire kern eke wahaj se kirank ko us ki position ka bilkul sateek

nishana mil gaya tha aur wo waise bhi ek acchi nishanebaz hai to us ne koi
galti nahi ki aur wo bechara kuch samaj pata us se pehle hi us ke pran
pakheru udd gaye .

Mai-Victor aapne dosto ko hi kaho .

Victor ne mere se muh fer liya .(mai us ke pass chala gaya aur us ke kan ke
pass jaa ker aapni baat kahi jis ka natiza ye huwa ki us mai ek dam se bhoot
sawar ho gaya aur meri bato ko kisi acche bacche ki tarah manne laga )

Rishi-aab en sab ka kya kerna hai .

442
Mai-filhal tu jaa ker us 6th aadmi ko bhi le ker aa muje pura yakin hai ki tu us
ke baad muje bahut kuch batayega kyu sahi kaha na .

Rishi ne meri bato ka koi jabab nahi diya aur jungle mai aakele chala gaya .

Mai-victor kya pata chala .

Victor-Agar ye log subah tak aapne camp mai wapas nahi pahuche to yaha
sirf maut ka matam barsega sirf maut hi nazar aayegi yaha .

Mai-gud yani ki hamare pass abhi subah tak ka samay hai .

Victor-tum samaj nahi rahe ho agar ye log subah tak wapas nahi gaye to koi
bhi jinda nahi rahega .per mai thume baccha shakta hu muje en ke saath jane
do mai un se baat ker ke thume aur thumare dosto ko jinda chodne ki baat ker
lunga ye mera wada hai .(ki tabhi rohit ne us ke jabde pe ek ghussa de mara
aur wo waha jamin pe gir pada)

ROhit-ye hi hai teri aukat tere se mili huwi bheek mai jindgi se accha hai mai
merna pasand karuga samja .

Mai-cool down yar wo to haamre bhale ki bat ker raha tha .per victor ek
problem hai yar agar tu yaha se chala gaya to Rishi muje jinda nahi chodega
to tu us se puch ke jana .

Rohit tuje hamare se ek asli gun chahiye thin a ye le (ek riffle us ke taraf
fekhte huwe) jaa jee le aapni jindgi .

ROhit-muje kab aasli gun chahiye thi be .

Mai-shayad tu bhul raha hai jab hum ek bar mele mai gaye the tab tune kaha
tha ki tuje waise hi gun chahiye yaad aaya .

Rohit-kaha hoga per us ka es baat se kya lena dena tab mai baccha tha .

Mai-tu aab bhi baccha hai .

443
Reet-kya ho raha hai ye pehle en ko kahi bandh do phir aapas mai ye chuhe
billi ka khel kelna .

Mai-wah kya baat hai aab to tum bhi mere pe rob jhadne lagi ho .suno pe
languro (victor aur us ke dost) en sab ko paid se ulta latka do abhi faltu mai
hum mehnat kyu kare jab tum log ho to jaldi.

Prince-aab hame kya kerna hai .

Mai-kuch nahi mai to nishana lagane ki practice karuga

Rohit-tera dimag kharab hai .

Per maine us ke baato ko aansuna ker ke waha se kuch duri per ek bade se
pattar pe nishana lagane laga .muje aisa kerte huwe dekh ker sabhi aisa hi
kerna lage.

Lee-mai samaj gaya ki ye aisa kyu ker raha hai .

Reet-kyu ?

Lee-kyu ki raat ke es senate se goli chalne ke awaj bahut dur tak jayegi aur es
ke do fayde hai ek to agar en ka koi sathi agar baccha hoga to yehi samjega
ki yaha firing ho rahi hai aur madad ke liye wapas jayega

Reet-dusra ..

Lee-dusra ye fayda hai ki raat ke es sante mai ye awaj jarur indian army ke
camp tak bhi jayegi aur agar ye awaj waha tak gayi es ka matlab hai ki …

Reet-es ka matlab hai ki subah hone se pehle hi hamare pass madad pahuch
jayegi aur agar ek bar wo yaha aa gaye to unhe hamari madad kerni ho hogi .

Lee-bilkul sahi es ladke mai sach mai kuch khas hai kitna aage ki soch raha
hai .

444
Mai-abe tera nishana to kisi chote se bacche se bhi bekar hai .

Prince-aab mera nishana dekh bilkul sahi lagega .(per us ka nishana to target
ke ass pass bhi nahi laga ye dekh ker hum sabhi hasne lage )

Wo kehte hai jaha bhi moka mile khus ho jana chahiye mai ya yu kahe ki hum
sabhi wahi ek choti se koshish ker rahe the phit chahe wo prince rg ya rohit ya
mere mere baki ke dost hi kyu na ho .

Reet-hato mere samne se muje koi rashta do aur mera nishana dekho .

Reet ko dekh ker hum sabhi ke hasi nikal gayi .us ke pass riffle nahi machine
gun thi jo ki us se sambhal bhi nahi rahi thi aur upper se us ke magazine us
ne khud se aise lapet rakhi thi ki kya kehna .use dekh ker meri hasi nikal gayi
aur phir kyat ha us ke baad to sab ne aapni 32 dikha di .

Mai-ye kya hai .

Reet-mai sabse badi wali layi hu samne se hat jawo sab nahi to udda dungi .

Mai-jara sambhal ke kahi aisa na ho ki tum gun le ker hi gir jawo aur us ke
bajan se hi dab jawo aur phir muje aa ker uthana pade .

Reet-mai itni bhi kamzor nahi hu .(aur jaise hi us ne trigger dabaya ek dam se
jhatke se peeche ho huwi.)

Mai-kya huwa aab maine kaha tha na ki ye thumare liya nahi hai .

Reet-ha ha pata hai wo to pehli baar tha isliye thoda balance nahi ban paya
aabki bar dekhna .(per huwa es baar bhi wahi jo pehle huwa tha .kyu ki
machine gun ke force jada thi reet to kya kisi bhi untrained ke liye use
sambhal pana sambhaw nahi tha isliye mai na to use ker raha tha aur na hi
dusro ko use kerne de raha tha per aap sabhi to acche se jante hai ladkiwo ko
jab wo kisi baat per aa jaye to bhalayi ese mai hai ki un ke haa mai haa milate

445
raho nahi to shayad 32 ke 32 daath kuch hi sec. mai aap ke muh se haath mai
ho . itne gyan ki baat batane ke liye thanks bolne ki jarurat nahi hai )

Reet-meri help karo na please please.(ek smile ke saath)

(aab jab itni khubsurat ladki aise help mangegi to kaun help nahi karega phir
chahe wo mahan hi kyu na ho )
Reet-tum meri madad karoge ya aise hi sirf mera majak udayoge .

Mai-Mai to aap ke hokum ka gulam hu madam aap ne bola nahi aur hum ne
aap ki madad ki nahi .

Aur suno be samsan ghat ke murdo tum log jaa ker kahi aur maze karo yaha
reet madam aapni practice karegi .

Prince-beta mai kaffi der se dekh raha hu tu kuch jada hi udd raha hai .

Mai-are sir ji aap to naraj ho gaye mai to isliye keh raha tha kyu ki yaha koi ek
hi aapni practice ker shakta hai aab agar tum logo ko nahi jana to jaa ker reet
ko bolo yaha se jane ke liye.

Rohit-Prince thoda sambhal ker us ke passs machine gun hai agar galti se
trigger dab gaya to kitne ched hoge ye to hame bhi nahi pata .

Prince-thik hai es bar ke liye hum log yaha se jaa rahe hai next time tere ko
dekh lunga .

Mai-khusi se .

Reet-tum waha pe kya ker rahe ho yaha aawo na ye kitni bhari hai .

446
Mai-to maine kaha tha ese lene ke liye choti wali nahi le Shakti thi tum .

Reet-badi cheez hamesa best hoti hai . (aur muje aakh mar di pehle to

muje samaj hi nahi aaya aur jab us ki baat ka matlab samaj aaya tab tak der
ho chuki thi . )

Mai-tum bahut besharam ho .

Reet-aab kya karu waise hona to thume chahiye per tum ho ki kuch kerte hi
nahi isliye mai hi try ker rahi hu .

Mai-aab tum mere haath se maar khawogi bata deta hu mai .

Reet-kasam se hum bhi peeche nahi hatne wale ek bar ajma ke to dekho .

Mai-ruko thume batata hu .(aur mai us ko pakadne ke liye jaise hi aage bada
wo bhi bhagne lagi per khud se jada bhoj hone ke wahaj se woe k kadab hi
chal payi thi ki maine use pakad liya )

Aab bolo kya bol rahi thi .

Reet-yahi ki tum ****

Mai-ki mai …..

Reet-bahut acche ho .(aur mere gaal pe ek kiss ker diya us ki es adda ne ek

bar phir muje us ka dewana bana diya )

Mai-aur tum bhi .chalo aab mai thumari help kerta hu.

Reet-are aise kaise maine thume diya na to tum bhi muje wapas karo .

447
Mai-kya …?

Reet-wahi jo maine abhi abhi thume diya .

Mai-tum ne muje kya diya kuch bhi to nahi diya dekho mere haath khali hai
abhi bhi shayad thume koi galt fami howi hai .

Reet- mai last time bol rahi hu .

Mai-aur mai aab bhi nahi samaj paya ki tum kya keh rahi ho .

Ek dam se reet ne mere gaal pe kaat liya .aur dard ke mare meri cheek nikal
gayi.

Mai-ye kya kiya tum ne .kitna dard ho raha hai .

Reet-maine kya kiya maine to kuch nahi kiya .

Mai-jungli billi tumne muje abhi abhi kaat liya aab muje 16 injection lene
padege wo bhi pait pe .

Mera itna bolna tha ki reet ka ek ghusa mere pait mai bhi pad gaya aur us ne
aapna chahra dusri taraf ghuma liya .

Maine reet ko peeche se aapne baho mai bhar liya aur us ke dono galo pe
kiss ker diya mere kiss kerte hi reet ka chahra kisi gulab ke tarah khill gaya.

Mai-bas itne se baat ke liye tum naraj ho gayi thi .

Reet-thumare liye ye itni se baat hogi mere liye bahut badi baat hai .

Mai-hu tum na aise naraj na huwa karo muje bahut ghabrahat hone lagti hai .

Reet-tum muje naraj na kiya karo aise .

448
Mai-samaj gaya tum se baro mai jeet pana muskil nahi namukin hai .

Reet-accha hai na .aab es bhoj ker mere upper se hatawo na please .

Us ne es adda se bola ki meri hasi nikal gayi ek bar phir per maine jald hi
khud per control kiya aur us ke sharir se sari mazine hata ker neeche jamin pe
daal di.

Mai-reet mere liye ek kam karogi .

Reet-nahi .

Mai-kyu ?

Reet-tum ne pucha kyu .

Mai-oh accha sorry baba dekho maine aapne kan bhi pakad liye hai aab
please .

Reet-ok bolo .

Mai-pehle promice karo ki tum mana nahi karogi .

Reet-Good Promice .aab bolo .

Mai-kya tum meri reet ko kuch der ke liye rest kerne ke liye mana Shakti ho .
(reet kuch bolne wali thi us se pehle hi maine ) dekho aab tum muje mana
nahi ker Shakti tum ne promice kiya hai please .

Reet-per mai thik hu yaha per muje bahut accha lag raha hai .

Mai-aur muje thumare saath yaha bahut accha lag raha hai per mai jaanta hu
ki tum kai dino se thik se nahi soyi ho aur agar aaj bhi tum aram nahi karogi to
thumari tabiyat kharab ho Shakti hai .

449
Reet-nahi hogi pakka .

Mai-accha to tum mere liye itna bhi nahi ker Shakti .

Reet-ok per ek shart per .

Mai-kya ..?

Reet-ki jab tak mai so nahi jati tum mere pass rahoge aur subah bhi tum hi
muje sabse pehle jagane aawoge .

Mai-ok chale aab .

Mai waha se reet ko le ker camp ke taraf jane laga per us ne mana ker diya
aur wapas wo wahi pea a gayi jaha hum ye sab start hone se pehle so rahe
the .

Mai-ye to cheating hai .

Reet-nahi pyar hai . aab tum bhi aapni baat se mukar nahi shakte nahi to

mai bhi nahi sone wali .

Mai-tum bahut khatarnak ho tum se bach ke rahna padega .muje do min do

mai sab ko bata ker aata hu .

Reet-ok .per mai thumara wait ker rahi hu .

Mai waha se sab ke pass aa gaya dekhne mai lag raha tha ki sab thik hai
Rishi un teeno se aapne sawal jabab ker raha tha aur baki sab aapni tarah se
maze ker rahe the aur ek dusre se aage nikalne ki hod ker rahe the bas lee ek
kone mai kaha sab ko dekh raha tha aur has raha tha .

Kabhi kabhi muje lee mere samaj se bahar malum padta tha meri samaj mai
ye nahi aa raha tha ki ye yaha kya ker raha hai mana ki humne ese lift di per
us ka matlab ye to nahi ki ye hamare saath hi rahe kai bar mere dil mai ye
baat aayi ki mai es se es ka yaha rehne ka karan puch lu per her bar halat hi
kuch asie ban gaye ki mai puch hi nahi saka per maine aab soch liya tha ki kal

450
mai lee se us ke yaha aane ka karan jarur jaanuga .

Aisa nahi tha ki muje us per bharosa nahi tha pata nahi kyu muje us per
aapne se jada bharosa kerne ka dil kerta tha per her bar dimag muje ek
aanchaha sa sankat de deta tha jo ki mere samaj se pare tha .jis ka jabab sirf
lee hi de shakta tha.
Sabhi se Milne aur un se baat kerne ke chakkar mai mai thoda late ho gaya
tha muje pura yakin tha ki reet mere pe bahut gussa kerne wali hai aur mai
taiyar bhi tha.

Per jab Maine waha ka nazara dekha to meri hasi nikal gayi .Jo reet Abhi kuch
der pehle badi badi bate ker rahi thi aab WO ghode bech ker so rahi thi .

Thakan us ke chahre pe saff malum dikh rahi thi .per saath hi alag tarah ki
khusi bhi thi shayad WO koi haseen sapna dekh rahi thi jis ki khusi us ke
chahre pe dikh rahi thi .

WO sote huwe itni haseen lag rahi thi Ki mai chah ker bhi use utha nahi saka
aur mai wahi jamin pe us ke pass baith gaya.aakhir muje aapna dusra wada
Jo pura kerna tha .

Muje nahi pata mai kab tak aise hi reet ko dekhta raha aur kab meri aakh lag
gayi meri aakhe jab khuli jab muje mere gaal per kuch gila gila sa mahush
huwa .

Maine aakhe khol ker dekha to WO reet thi Jo muje kiss ker rahi thi .

Reet-Good morning .

Mai-Good morning tum kab uthi .

Reet-Bas Abhi Abhi .tum raat Bhar neeche jamin pe kya ker rahe the upper
mere saath bhi to so shakte the .

Mai-offer to bahut jabardast tha per kya karu muje dar tha ki kahi raat mai tum
mera rape na ker do waise bhi tum kal kuch Jada hi mud mai thi

451
Pehle to reet gussa huwi phir muje pyar se Marne lagi .meri aaj ki subah sach
mai bahut khubsurat lag rahi thi .

Mai-accha baba sorry aab muje maff ker do .

Reet-tum hamesa mera majak udate ho jawo mai baat nahi kerti tum se .

Mai-thume pata hai tum gusse mai aur bhi khubaurat lagti ho .

Reet-Ankur

Mai-accha accha sorry .aab please tum jaa ker camp mai dekhogi ki kya haal
hai sab thik to hai na.

Reet waha se pair patakte huwe waha se chali gayi aur mai use dekh ker
hasne laga .

Lee-acchi ladki hai itna pareshan mat kiya karo use .

Mai-mai to bas aise hi majak ker raha tha .waise accha huwa ki tum khud hi
aa gaye mere pass muje tum se kuch baat kerni hai .

Lee-muje pata hai per mera yakin mano Abhi sahi samay nahi aaya hai un
bato ka .Abhi thumari jarurat en logo ko hai Abhi thume sirf en logo ke bare
mai sochna hai .

(Aur mere kandhe pe haath rakh ke jaise WO mere ko vishwash dilane laga ki
WO Jo bhi keh raha hai WO sahi hai aur muje us ki bato per viahwash bhi ho
gaya aur mere dimag mai jitne bhi sawal the us ke liye sabhi ek dum se kahi
kho gaye)
Rishi-tu kaha se layega 4 ghante mai permission tuje acche se pata hai ki ye
possible nahi hai tere liye bhi.

Mai-muje pata hai per mai ye bhi janta hu ki ye tere liye muskil nahi hai .(meri
baat sun ker Rishi ko aisa shock laga ki woe k baar ko girrtete baccha )

452
Rishi-tu majak ker raha hai .

Mai-nahi mai serios hu muje acche se pata hai ki ye kam tere liye thoda
muskil jarur hai per namukin nahi hai .

Rishi-nahi mai ye nahi karuga .chahe tu kuch bhi ker le .

Mai-soch le agar tune mera ye kam nahi kiya to mai tuje india mai koi bhi kam
nahi kerne dunga kuch bhi nahi kisi bhi kimat per .yaha ke tere sare source
sari helping source puri tarah khatam ker diya jayega .yaha tak ki tu yaha se
wapas bhi nahi jaa payega .

Rishi-lagta hai tera dimag sahi thikane per nahi hai jaa jaa ker thoda aaram
ker us ke baad baat kerte hai .

Mai-tere pass aab 3.58 min hai .to aapne kuch dosto se connact karo aur
mera kam karo .nahi to tum jaante ho ki mai kis had tak jaa shakta hu .

(aur waha se aage ko bad gaya )

Rishi-tum kuch nahi ker shakte .

Mai-bhulo mat ki tum aab bhi meri security mai ho tum beshak ek khatarnak
hatayre ho aur traind fighter bhi per us level ke tum aakele nahi ho aur tum
mere es baat pe agree to karoge na .

Rishi-yani ki tum sach bol rahe ho .

Mai-bilkul mai jhut nahi bolta aab thumare pass sirf 3.56 min bacche hai .

Rishi-mai kuch nahi ker shakta .

Mai-beshak ker shakte ho aapne dosto ko phone karo aur ha tum ye mat
sochna ki wo jo thumare dost abhi kuch der pehle hi es jungal mai aaye hai
maine unhe dekha nahi hai .

453
Rishi-tum sach mai smart ho per kabhi kabhi jada smartnesh khatarnak hoti
hai .

Mai-pata hai per aab kya karu chalo aab mai chalta hu thume aur bhi kam
hoga na fir milege .

Mai waha se aage nikal gaya aur bina ye dekhe ki rishi pe meri baat ka kya
asar huwa .

Rohit-thume nahi lagta ki tum kuch jada hi matlab samaj rahe ho na meri baat
ka matlab**

Mai-muje pata hai rohit per mere pass aur koi rashta nahi hai .tu acche se
jaanta hai ki mai chah ker bhi 4 ghante mai permission nahi laa shakta per wo
aisa ker shakta hai .

ROhit-per tu us se request bhi ker shakta tha thume use seedhe seedhe uksa
diya aab agar usne agar mana ker diya to .

Mai-nahi karega aur mere pass aur koi chance nahi hai .chal tu jaa ker dekh ki
sab chalne ko taiyar hai ki nahi .

Rohit-last Question tuje kaise pata ki us ke dost jungal mai hai .

Mai-muje nahi pata maine bas usi ke bato pe bharosa ker ke jhut bola hai tuje
shakyad yaad nahi hoga per raat mai usi ne kaha tha ki us ke saathi yaha
suraj ke pehli kiran ke saath hi pahuch jayege to may be ki wo aa chuke hai
tabhi wo itne aaram se hai .

Rohit-ok mai chal ke jane ke taiyari kerta hu .

Mai waha se seedhe aapne dosto ke pass chala gaya jin ne sach mai mera
bahut saath diya tha .

Mai-hi guys kya haal hai .

Rg-sale tuje pata hai tu pura pagal hai .

454
Mai-koi nayi news de yar ye to basi hai .

Prince-abe sale tuje yaha nayi purani ki padi hai yaha hamari paint gilli hone
wali thi muje to laga ki tu hum se maje ke liye nishaanebaji kerwa raha hai wo
to abhi abhi Reet ne bataya ki ye bhi tere plan mai tha .

Rg-kasam se aise felling aayi thi ki sala kahi jaa ker dub maru .

Mai-ok bhai logo chalo sab thik thak ho gaya aab wapas chalne ke taiyari karo
.aur haa mera saath dene ke liye thanks .

Prince-chup ker yar aab rulayega kya .

(us ke baad sabhi ek dam se hasne lage )

Mai-accha ye Reet kaha hai dikha nahi rahi kahi .

Rg-launda bigad gaya yar aab to bas reet ki hi yaad aati hai .jaa dhund le use
shayad camp pe gayi hai .

Mai-chup ker nahi to ek laat khayega pichwade per .

Us ke baad kuch khas nahi huwa hum sab waha se wapsi ke liye nikal liye
jald hi hum wapas aapne bas mai the sirf Rishi ko chod ker .maine sab ki taraf
dekha to muje koi bhi khus nahi dikh raha tha maine soch liya tha ki es trip
khatam hone se pehle mai en sab ke chahre pe muskan wapas le ker hi
aayuga .
Hum waha se kuch acchi aur bahut jada buri yaade le ker wapas chal diye sirf
fark itna tha ki yaha aate huwe sab bahut hi jada khus the aur jate huwe thake
huwe aur dare huwe hai .

Reet-to aab hum wapas jaa rahe hai .

Mai-haa per ***

Reet-per kya .

Mai-surprice hai intzar karo malum pad jayega .

455
Reet-please please batawo na muje mai kisi ko nahi batawugi .

Us ki bachani ko dekh ker meri hasi nikal gayi .

Mai-accha aapne kan idhar lawo mai batata hu .(wo aapne kan le ker mere
pass aayi ) mai na mai na wo na ek surprice hai .

Bolne ko to maine bol diya per us ke baad jo muje mukke pade bata nahi
shakta .aur reet gussa bhi ho gayi per muje pata tha ki reet ko kaise manana
hai .maine ek nazar bus mai daali to lagbhag sabhi aaram ker rahe the aur
jaha hame jana tha waha hame pahuchne mai abhi hame karib 1 se 1.30
ghante ka samay lagna tay tha to maine bhi kuch der aaram kerne ki sochi .

Maine reet ko aapne baho mai liya pehle to us ne thoda sa gussa dikhaya phir
khud hi aapne aagosh mai muje le liya us ke baad meri aakh bus ke break se
lagne wale jhatke se khuli .

Maine reet ki taraf dekha to wo aab bhi so rahi thi use dekhte hi meri sari
thakan sari paresani dur ho gayi .aur mere ander ek alag se energy aa gayi
mere face pe aapne aap hi muskan aa gayi .

Mai-reet Utah jawo .

Reet-kya huwa sone do na .

Mai-hum pahuch gaye .

Reet-itni jaldi .

Mai-haa . aur tum bakiwo ko bhi uthane mai meri madad karo .

Us ke baad hum ne sab ko utha diya.sab ka ek hi sawal tha ki hum hai kaha.

Ma-batata hu batata hu please pehle aap sab muje ek min ka samy to do .

Rg-agar ye bhi koi tera faltu ka plan huwa to samaj le ki tera murder mere

456
hato pakka hai .

Mai-accha beta lagta hai tera role story se cut kerna padega .

Rg-abe mai to majak ker raha tha .

Mai-gud .ha to dosto aur senior dosto aap sabhi ke liye ek surprice hai aap
logo ne mera us waqt saath diya jab muje aap logo ke saath ke sach mai
jarurat thi .mai us sab ke liye aap sab ka dil se abhari hu.

Prince-muje aisa kyu lag raha hai ki tu phir hame kahi fasane wala hai .(pakka
ye kuch na kuch aisa karega jiss se hum sab ki what lagne wali hai hey upper
wale muje baccha le .)

Mai-abe nahi mai to bas sabhi ko thanks kehne ke liye yaha laya hu .

Proffser-beta kya baat hai jo bhi hai saff saff bata do dekho sabhi kitne
pareshan ho rahe hai .

Mai-(un sab ke shakal dekh ker muje hasi aa rahi thi .) hum yaha sirf aram
kerne ke liye aaye hai isliye aap tension na le .

Us ke baad mai sab ko waha se kuch duri pe ek jungalo ke beech mai bane
ek puri tarah se prakartik talab pe le gaya.

Reet-waw kya jagah hai ye to bilkul swarg hai itna khubsurat maine aaj tak
kabhi photo mai bhi nahi dekha .thanks thanks muje yaha lane ke liye.

(aur mere gale lag gayi per jaise hi us ko ahsash huwa ki wo kya ker rahi aur
waha pe aur bhi log hai .tab us ke chahre pe aayi lalli dekhne wali thi .)

Prince-abe tuje ye jagah ka kaise pata chala sach mai yar aram kerne ke liye
mast jagah hai yar mai to kasam se tuje kamina hi samaj raha tha.per mai us
ke liye sorry chahta hu .

457
Mai-abe meri tariff ker raha hai ya tang kheech raha hai .

Prince-

Sabhi ne us jagah ke khub tariff ki sabhi ko wo jagah behad pasand

aayi.sabhi ne aaj ke din waha aaram kerne aur maje ka tay kiya.

Rg-yar bahut tej bhuk lag rahi hai agar kuch khane ko mil jaye to maza aa
jaye yar .

Mai-abe to der kis baat ki hai samne talab hai chalo machliya (fish) pakadte
hai aur suru ho jate hai kyu kya bolte ho fun ka fun aur khane ka bhi intzar hi
jayega.

Sabhi ko mera idea pasand aaya kuch log to pehle hi pani mai kud chuke the
aur sahi mayne mai aapni jindgi ke maje le rahe the .maine jaise ki 2 min
baad dekha to sabhi waha se jaa chuke the kaminey muje akela chod gaye
the.sabhi pani mai thi aur maje ker rahe the.
Sab ko itno dino ke baad khus dekh ker muje bhi bahut khusi huwi kahi na
kahi maine apni galti ki bharpayi ker di thi aur mai es baat se bahut khus tha .
(abhi mai apne khayalo mai hi khoya huwa tha ki kisi ne mere kandhe pe
peeche se hath rakha maine peeche mud ke dekha to wo professer the.)

Professor- thankyou .

Mai-sir aap muje sharminda ker rahe hai aap hamare guru hone ke saath ek
acche insan bhi hai aur sacche bhi maine bas wahi kiya jo muje thik laga .aur
aap ko meri ek baat to maani hi padegi ki maine akele kuch nahi kiya job hi
kiya hai sab ne mil ker kiya hai .

Ulta muje aap ko thanks kehna chahiye ki aap ne muje ek accha kam kerne
ka moka diya thank you sir .

Professor- beta muje nahi pata ki maine ye thumare saath sahi kiya ya galat

458
per aab mai bina kisi paresani ke es duniya ko alvida keh shakta hu tumne
mere upper se wo bhoj aaj uttar diya jo picchle 4 saal se le ker jee raha tha.

Mai-nahi sir muje afsosh aur aap se shikayat hai ki aap ne muje pehle es bare
mai kyu nahi bataya shayad mai kuch aur logo ki madad ker shakta tha .

Professor- tum bilkul mere bet eke tarah ho positive energy se bhare huwe
use bhi her negative baat mai positive bate dhundne ke aadat thi aur thume
bhi hai .beta mai thume aapne ashirawad se jada to es samay kuch nahi de
shakta .

Mai-bas muje usi ki kami hai aap bilkul bhi pareshan na ho aab sab thik

hai .bas meri ye request hai ki please aap ye baat kisi ko bhi na bataye ye
bate sirf hamare beech rahe mai nahi chahta ki ye log aap ko galat samje .

Professor- aur thumara kya .?

Mai-mera kya muje jo galat samjega wo jayega agra ke sabse bade

pagalkhane mai maine pehle hi seats book ker rakhi hai bas ye hi soch raha
hu ki yaha se bheju kaise wo kya hai na ki petrol bahut mehnga ho gaya hai .

Aap meri chinta bilkul bhi mat kijiye muje aadat hai ye sab handel kerne ki .

Professor- per thumare dost thume galat samaj rahe hai jab tak unhe sach ka
pata nahi chalega wo thume hi galat samajte rahege ..

Mai-aap us ki bilkul bhi chinta na kare sahi samay aane per mai un sab ko
sach khud hi bata dunga aap to bas es samay aapni jeet ko enjoy karo .

Tabhi hame samne se reet aati huwi dikhayi de aur hum dono hi chup ho gaye
.

Reet-tum yaha kya ker rahe ho chalo na hamare saath bahut maja aa raha
hai .

459
Mai-accha pehle to muje chod ke chali gayi tab meri yaad nahi aayi .

Reet-tum koi chote bacche nahi jo jisse haath pakad ke idhar udhar kiya jaye
chalo aab chup chap se nahi to utha ke le jayugi samje.

Mai-(use upper se neeche tak dekhne laga phir ek dam se aapna pait pakad
ke hasne laga ) tum aur muje utha ke le jawogi bas bhi karo nahi to mere pait
mai dard hone lagega.

Reet-has lo has lo aab dekho mai kya kerti hu .guys please koi meri help
karega muje kisi ko sabak shikhana hai .

(us ke bolne ki deri thi ki samne se char ladke aa gaye do ko to mai janta tha
per do anjan the shayad medical depp.se the aur salo ne muje aise utha liya
jaise ki mai koi insan na ho ker koi bejan cheej hu .)

Mai-reet tum ye thik nahi ker rahi ho .muje neeche utaro.

Reet-nahi aur haso haso aab kya huwa.

Chappak ki awaj ke saath mai pani mai tha .

Mai-Reet tu to gayi mere haath se ruk tuje batata hu abhi .phir kya tha us ke
bad reet aage aage aur mai peeche peeche jo maje reet ko pakadne ki
koshish kerne mai tha wo use pakdne mai kaha isliye mai use pakad ke

har bar chod deta aur phir use pakadta .

Esi taraf hasi majak mai hame pata hi nahi chala ki kab suraj chaha hamare
sir ke upper aa gaye yahi ki dopahar ho gayi wo to jab pait mai chuho ne
marathon ki daud laga di.

Mai-reet bahut jor ki bhuk lag gayi hai yar chalo pehle kuch khaa ker aate hai .

Reet-ok chalo .

Phir hum waha se khane ke liye chal diye kasam se mai jin londo ko pani kam
chai samaj raha tha sale wo to tees mar khaa nikle salo ne bahut machliya

460
pakad lee thi .phir kyat ha mai tut pada un per aur daba ke khaya maza aa
gaya yar.

Mai-ha to mere team ke maharathiyo kuch practice ho jaye kya bolte ho hame
yahi se direct jana hai kal se hi match suru hai .

Prince-abe ye kya naya babal hai .

Mai-abe babal nahi sawal hai chalo mere shero suru ho jawo hame aaj jam
ker practice kerni hai .

Prince-aur in ka kya kerna hai .(Victor ke dosto ka jinhe mai aapne saath le
aaya tha per bandhak bana ker )

Mai-inhe professer ke hawale ker do aage unki marji .

Professor- ye sare yaha se seedhe police station jayege .

Mai-le teri problem bhi slove ho gayi aab inhe kuch khila pila ker wapas band
do aur chup chap se field mai aa jawo chalo jaldi karo ….

Guys jaldi karo hame aaj bahut practice kerni hai …………
Waise to sabhi thake huwe the aur aram kerna chahte the per mere jor dene
per sab ne kuch der ke liye practice kerne ki haami bhar di ….per es shart ke
saath ki hum do teamo mai practice karege aur jo bhi team haregi wo samne
wale team ko party degi aur mai chodo kya batayu yaha bahut se kam ummer
ke readers bhi hai jinhne wo sab batana sahi nahi hoga .

Rohit-to muje aapni team mai 2 mid fielder aur 2 forward chahiye aur ek back
cover.

Mai-abe ye cricket nahi hai jo back cover mang raha hai .

ROhit-tu samaj gaya na baat pe na jaa bhawnawo ko samaj .

Phir kya jo jo mere se pyar kerta tha wo sare Rohit ke team mai ho liye isliye

461
nahi ki muje jeta sake kaminey isliye gaye the ki game mai hi sahi footwall ke
jariye hi sahi per muje targate ker sake sale ek no ke kaminey the.

Mai-Mohit tu taiyar hai na .aab to muje tera hi sahara hai .

Mohit-koshish karuga per samne wali team ka mud dekh ker lag nahi raha ki
wo sab football khelne ke mud mai hai .

Mai-abe kyu dara raha hai be .

Phir kya tha seeti baji aur suru ho gayi hamari game mere pass sare player
diffence kerne wale hi the to mai wahi per aapne takat dikha raha tha Rohit
Rishi aur Prince Forward mai accha ker rahe the .un ka khel dekh ker saff
pata lag raha tha ki in logo ne kaffi mehnat ki hai .

ROhit-beta aaj tu nahi jeet shakta .(aur ek jordar kick per goal miss ker gaya )

Mai-hahahahah dikh raha hai .

Phir kya tha us ke baad ek ke baad ek kick aur wo bhi pure jose mai jisse
dekh ker maja aa raha tha .hame pata hi nahi chala ki kab 48 min ho gaye wo
to jab hame Professer ne bataya tab malum pada ki hame yaha khelte huwe
lagbhag 48.min ho chuke hai .

Per aab yaha ek problem thi Rohit ki team 0-1 se hum se aage thi aur agar
hum ne aagle kuch min mai kuch nahi kiya is ka matlab ki meri izzat ka solid
wala kabada hona tay tha .

Mai-Mohit aur tera kya naam hai .

Ladka-Javed .

Mai-ok javed mere saath raho aur mohit tu bilkul mere peeche just 02 kadam
ke duri pe aur short lene ke liye bilkul taiyar aur baki sab mere aage .

Mai boll ko le ker chal pada maine aapne sabhi players ko aapne aage ke line
mai le ker chal raha tha jis se samne wali team ka koi bhi player seedhe mere

462
pass nahi aa paa raha tha .aise mai muje es se bachne aur ball ko safe
rakhne ke liye kafi samay mil raha tha .

Rohit-koi fayda nahi hai mere pass hamari team ka best goal keeper aur best
defender hai tu unhe kabhi bhi cross nahi ker payega .

Mai-bilkul sahi kaha mai nahi ker payuga per ye ker shakta hai .(aur ek dam
se ball ko aage le jate huwe ek halki se back kick aur ball Mohit ke pass aur
wo to pehle se hi taiyar tha short ke liye to aagle sec.hi ball hawa ko cheerti
huwi goal post ke ander).

Mai-tu kuch bol raha tha.

Prince-ye tune kaise kiya.

Mai-maine nahi hum ne .(Mohit ke kandhe pe haath rakhte huwe.)infect hum

sab ne kyu dosto (sabhi ne ek saath hawa mai ucchal ke hi fi kerte huwe meri
baat ka samarthan kiya).tum logo ka pura dhayan mere pe hi tha muje pata
tha ki agar mai kitna bhi accha short marta tum sabhi taiyar the use rokne ke
liye.aur agar mai ball kisi aur ko bhi pass kerta tab bhi natija kuch accha nahi
hota isliye maine ek choti se trick ka use kiya jis per thumara dhayan nahi use
tum kaise rokte isliye maine mohit ko aapne peeche rakha thume laga ki wo
sirf muje cover kerne ke liye hai per asal mai *****

Prince-teri ye chaal dobara nahi chalegi aur ha 1-1 yani ki tab bhi jeet hamari
hi huwi .

Mai-aise kaise abhi to time hai bas dekhte jawo …..

Phir kya tha match dobara se suru ho gaya isliye wo log kuch jada hi accha
khel rahe the hum ne kai koshish ki per her bar hum nakam hi rahe aab
hamare pass last 2 min hi the maine aapne dimag pe pura jor dala per kuch
sujh hi nahi raha tha .

463
Javad-kuch karo yar nahi to hame 1-1 se match ko tai rakhna hoga.

Mai-kuch sochta hu aage jaa aur jaa ker un ke goal post ke left side mai aapni
pojistion le le aur mohit tu right side mai .

Dono mere kahe anusar wo dono aage aapni position le lee.mai bhi apne
player ke saath aage badne laga es baar maine ball jada samay aapne pass
nahi rakhi kyu ki wo log mere pe hi jada attack ker rahe the .

Prince-Javad aur mohit pe dhayan rakhna en dono ko us ne kisi na kisi plan

ke liye hi yaha bheja hai to jara sambhal ke.

Mai goal post ke pass pahuch gaya maine ishara kiya aur jaise hi muje
position mili maine ishara kiya aur muje ball pass ker di gayi maine puri takat
se ek jordar kick mari ball per aur wo puri raftar se goal post ke taraf jaani lagi
ek dam se teen khiladi us taraf ko palte per aan waqt per ball goal post ke
piller se lag ker wapas aa gayi .(maine left side mai short mara tha.)

Prince-Javad ko block karo .

Sab ne javad ko block ker diya kyu ki ball us ki taraf hi jaa rahi thi per es
beech wo log muje bhul gaye aur maine lagbhag aage ko dive lagate huwe
aapne sir ka sahi use kiya aur ball ko goal post ke ander pahucha diya.

Rohit-sala phir hame fasa diya .

Phir kya tha sabhi ne mere liye (wo log jo match dekh rahe the ) khub taliya
bajawi aur meri to fat ke haath mai aa gayi thi pata nahi kaise ye football
player itni asani se head punch ker lete hai .mera to sir aab bhi ghum raha tha
aisa lag raha tha jaise ki maine kisi steel ki ball ko hit kiya hai .aur kam se
kam 100 gm mitti ko free ko kha gaya tha ….

Prince-nice move tune jaan bhuj ker ball goal post ke piller pe mari thi .tuje
pata tha ki agar hum ek bar left mai position le lee to phir ye possible nahi ki
right mai goal rok sake isliye tune retun short right mai mara jo ki pura ka pura
khali tha.

464
Mai-

Mohit-to party kab de rahe ho Prince Bhai .

Rohit-kaise party ye to chetting hai hum sirf 6 the aur tum 12.

Mohit-abe kaha 12 hum bhi to 6 hi the.

Rohit-accha ye aakela 10 ke barabar hai ye chetting hai koi party warty nahi
milegi jawo….

Us ki baat sun ker sab hasne lage ……….hum abhi baat hi ker rahe the ki
kuch gaddiya waha aa ker ruki jo hum se kuch fasle pea a ker ruki thi.

Rohit-ye to …

Mai-haa chal dekhte hai .

Mai-yaha kyu aaye hai aap log.

Rishi-bas aise hi .

Mai-tu yaha kya ker raha hai sab thik to hai na .

Rishi-haa (aur mere se aage bad gaya ) hi dosto aap log bahut thake huwe
lag rahe hai aur shayad aap logo ne kuch khaya bhi nahi hai to sabse pehle
aap log kuch kha le phir hum aap sabhi ko aap ke ghar pe chod denge .

Mai-hum yaha se seedhe *****City jaa rahe hai .waha kal hamara pehla match
hai .

Rishi-wo tournament 02 months ke liye postpone ker diya gaya hai .

Mai-per kyu ?

Rishi-kyu ki kuch college ki teams abhi waha nahi aa Shakti thi.

465
Mai-per**

Rishi-muje aur kuch bhi nahi pata sab chalne ke taiyari karo ..aur tu yaha se
seedhe Delhi chalega .

Mai-per baat kya hai ..

Rishi-kuch nahi .

Mai-dekh muje pata hai kuch to baat jarur hai aur tu muje wo bata nahi raha
sab thik to hai na.

Rishi-mai yaha tera bhai banke nahi aaya hu muje order mile hai ki mai tuje
aapne saath le ker aayu chahe tu mane ya na mane teri marji ho ya na ho
samja …

(Rishi waha se wapas aapne aadmiyo ke pass chala gaya aur un se bat kerne
laga)

Reet-sab thik hai na mai aapne bade papa se baat karu wo hamari madad ker
shakte hai .

Mai-nahi us ki jaruat nahi hai .tum bahut pyari lag rahi ho (aur use gale se
laga liya wo pareshan na ho isliye maine aapne chahre pe ek jhuti muskan
liye huwe tha).

Reet-pakka na .

Mai-bilkul pakka flipchart mai milta hai 100% original .

Reet-tum kabhi bhi suru ho jate ho .(aur pyar se muje marne lagi phir khudi hi
muje gale se laga liya)

Mai-reet tum meri family se milna chahogi .

Reet-(mere es sawal se reet muje ek dam se ghurne lagi jaise ki puch rahi ho
ki kya mai ek bar phir majak ker raha hu )

466
Mai-mai serios hu .

Reet-kya thume lagta hai wo log muje aapna lenge mere kehne ka matlab tha
ki muje kuch samay aur milta to mai khud ko badal leti .

Mai-es ka matlab tum meri family se nahi milna chahti ok to mai mom ko bol
deta hu ki muje un ke friend ki beti kiran pasand hai .

Reet-jaan se maar dungi us kiran ko aur phir khud ko bhi samje agar mere
alawa kisi aur ke bare mai socha bhi to ….

Mai-hahahahahaaha aa gayi na purani wali reet muje yahi wali to reet

chahiye . aur tum meri family se mil ke to dekho ek bar bilkul mental

family hai meri her koi hat ke hai .meri family mai normal insan hai hi nahi
isliye muje lagta hai ki tum sabhi ko pasand aayogi.

Reet-sach mai .

Mai-Asharam ki kasam .

Reet-yani ki tum mere se jhut bol rahe ho .

Mai-nahi bas Asharam ko marne ki ek nakam koshish ker raha hu.

Per kehte hai na ki pyar ke Dushman jamane mai ek dhundo to hajar milete
hai aur mai to khud 10 20 lakh aapne saath le ker hi chala tha to bhala muje
kaha chain tha.

467
Rohit-kya bate ho rahi hai .

Mai-Bajat discuss ker rahe the .tu aa gaya to adhura rah gaya nahi to final ker
hi dete .

Rohit-abe kyu majak ker raha hai .

Mai-suru kis ne kiya tha .:angey:

Rohit-abe gussa kyu ho raha hai mai to bas yu hi puch raha tha ..

Mai-kyu tuje yaha majud logo mai ye puchne ke liye sirf mai hi mila .

Rohit-abe mai to **

Mai-nikal yaha se nahi to aaj mere hato koi ganja ho jayega .

ROhit-kaun …?

Mai-tu …

Rohit-abe nahi muje mere balo se tere se bhi jada pyar hai chal mai chala
(kuch ho na ho per rohit aur meri beech huwi es choti se nok jhok ne Reet ke
chahre pe muskan laa de jo mere liye anmol thi .)
Jab aap jivan ke haseen palo ko jeete hai aur tabhi koi aa ker aap ko disturbe
kare to kaise felling aati hai bata nahi shakta yar pehle Rohit aur aab Rishi ji
haa sahi suna aap sabhi ne Rohit ko jaise taise maine bhagya to Rishi aa
gaya muje disturbe kerne dil to kiya ki sale ko utha ke kahi dur fek aayu phir
yaad aaya ke ye possible nahi hai kahi jose jose mai koshish ki to malum
pada ki hum hi kahi kachre ke dibbe mai pade huwe hai aur bas yahi soch ke
aapna vichar badal liya nahi to aap sabhi muje jante hi hai…….

Rishi-kaha khoya huwa hai sapno ke duniya se bahar aa jaa aur chal hame
nikala hai abhi hai aur ye Rohit kaha hai use bhi bula le .

Mai-chalte hai itne bhi jaldi kya hai yaha ki khubsurti dekh ye kudrat ka adbhut
nazara dekh tuje yaha rokne ka dil nahi ker raha sach bata .

468
Rishi-dekh mai pehle hi pareshan hu muje jada pareshan mat ker aur chalne
ki taiyari ker .

Mai-mai abhi nahi jaa raha mai abhi yaha aur rukuga thodi der jisse jana hai
wo jaa shakta hai .

Rishi-(ek dum gusse mai .) mai tere se puch nahi raha bata raha hu ki hum
yaha se jaa rahe hai aur wo bhi abhi chahe tu chahe ya na chahe .merji teri
hai kit u seedhi tarah se chalega ya mere tarike se .(waha khade do aadmiyo
ko lagbhag order dete huwe) aagle 5 min. mai ye dono (mai aur Rohit) muje
gaddi mai chahiye kisi bhi kimat per .(aur waha se aage chal diya )

Reet-ese kya huwa hai pehle to kitne acche se baat ker raha tha tum se aur
aab dekho kaise order chala raha hai .tum bol do use ki agar us ne jabardasti
ki to us ke liye accha nahi hoga aur tum mat jana us ke saath baki mai dekh
lungi .

Mai-nahi reet muje us ke saath jana hi padega.

Reet-per kyu …?

Mai-accha mai thume ek secret bolu tum kisi ko batawogi to nahi .

Reet-thume aab bhi mere pe bharosa nahi hai .

Mai-Rishi mera bada bhai hai …..

Reet-tum majak ker rahe ho na …..aur bata du ye bilkul bhi accha nahi hai
.maine thumari family ke bare mai jaanti hu thumara koi bhai nahi hai
….maine khud pata kiya hai ….sorry wo maine thume bataya nahi ki maine
pehle thumare bare mai sab pata kiya tha ….

Mai-mai jaanta hu per tum sirf wohi janti ho jo mai thume batana chahta
tha .muje ye baat pehle hi bata thi ki tum mere bare mai pata ker rahi thi aur
maine hi aapni wo sari infomaction tum tak pahuchayi thi jo tum aaj janti ho
…..per tum sahi ho mai tum se majak hi ker raha tha mai dekh raha tha ki tum

469
mere saath reh ker mujer kitna samaj paayi ho ..

Reet-to mai pass huwi ya fail ..

Mai-100% pass accha chalo aab hame chalna hai mai nahi chahta ki wo
dobara aa ker hame lecture de .

Reet-maine kaha na ki thume kahi bhi jane ki jarurat nahi hai mai sab dekh
lungi.

Mai-muje pata hai ki tum sab thik ker logi per asal mai muje bhi mom ki bahut
yaad aa rahi hai aur agar hum es ke saath jayege to jaldi se pahuch jayege
aur wo bhi bilkul free mai

Reet-Ankur……:red:

Mai-ok sorry per muje sach mai mom ki yaad aa rahi hai aur muje unse jald se
jald milna hai tum chaho to mere saath chal Shakti ho .

Reet-sach mai kya hum kuch der aur ruk ker nahi jaa shakte …

Mai-sorry …..

Reet-ok ..

Us ke baad mai aur reet gaddi ke taraf badne lage ki tabhi rishi ke saath aaye
huwe aadmiyo mai se ek aadmi ne aage aa ker mera rashta rok diya .

Mai-ye kya badtmezzi hai .

Aadmi-sorry sir per aap ko aakele hi chalna hoga .

Mai-bilku nahi ye mere saath chal rahi hai …

Aadmi-please sir baat ko samje halat kuch thik nahi hai …es waqt hum kisi
bhi tarah ka koi extra jokhim nahi uthana chahte ..

470
Mai-what do you mean halat sahi nahi hai kya huwa ……..Rishi Rishi (mai
rishi ka naam le ker chillane laga ki tabhi Kirank ek gaddi se nikal ke mere
pass aa gayi use aapne pass aata dekh mai shant ho gaya )

Kirank-please *****(Kirank shayad bahut kuch kehna chah rahi thi per reet ko
dekh ker bol nahi paa rahi thi.)

Mai-reet kya tum mere liye pine ka pani laa Shakti ho please .

Reet-sure (reet bhi ye acche se janti thi ki pani to sirf ek bahana hai asal mai
mai use waha se bhej raha hu.)

Reet ke waha se jane ke baad .

Mai-bolo kya baat hai muje aab kuch thik nahi lag raha maine pehle gaur nahi
kiya .aur aab muje khud pe gussa aa raha hai ki maine ye baate pehle gaur
kyu nahi ki tum log itne taiyari se aaye ho to jarur koi baat hai .

Kirank-nahi aise koi baat nahi hai bas aap ke mom ke tabiyat kharab hai aur
wo tum se milna chahti hai bas .

Mai-tum abhi mere aur meri mom ke bare mai kuch nahi jaanti kirank agar
unhe muje se milna hota to unhe kisi se kehne ki jarurat nahi hai sirf un ki
iccha hi mere liye kaffi thi aur mai mom ke pass hota to mere se jhut bol ker
aapna aur mera time kharab mat karo aur sach batawo ki kya huwa hai .

Kirank-thik hai per yaha nahi mai thume rashte mai batati hu per us ke liye
thume reet ko yahi chodna hoga sab ke saath .

Mai-thik hai .

Mai waha se reet ke pass gaya aur use samjane ki bahut koshish ki per wo
nahi mani aur gusse mai waha se chali gayi maine professer aur aapne dosto
ko us ka khayal rakhne ka bol ker wapas kirank ke pass aa gaya aur gaddi
mai baith gaya Rohit rishi ke saath aage wali gaddi mai tha aur mai Kirank ke
saath peeche wali gaddi mai aur hum waha se chal diye aapne safar per .

471
Mai-aab bolna suru karo muje bahut ghabrahat ho rahi hai sab thik to hai na .

Kirank-ha abhi sab hamari control mai hai .

Mai-sab control mai hai aab matlab kuch aisa huwa hai jo nahi hona chahiye
tha right aab sawal ye hai ki aisa kya huwa hai jiss se rishi ko es tarah ke
order diye gaye hai .

Kirank-Victor aab hamare pass nahi hai .(kirank ek hi sash mai bol gayi .)

Aur ye baat mere liye kisi bomb se kam nahi thi .meri samaj mai nahi aa raha
tha ki mai kaise recat karo gussa karo aur aapni bebkufi pe hasu .
Victor ke bhag jane ki khabar mere liye ek shocking news thi mai kabhi sapne
mai bhi nahi soch shakta tha ki wo Rishi ke kaid se bhag shakta hai.

Per muje aab bhi ye nahi samaj mai aa raha tha ki victor ke bhag jane ke
baad ye use talash kerne ke jagah muje yaha se kyu le ker jaa raha hai .mere
dil mai ek anjana sa dar paida ho chuka tha ki kahi to kuch gadbad hai per
kya ye to meri samaj mai nahi aa raha tha aur Kirank kuch bhi batane ko raji
nahi thi .

Mai-(muje samne gaddi ke dashboard per wakki takki rakha huwa dikha ) ye
kam raha hai .(use haath mai lete huwe.)

Driver-yes sir .

Mai-thanks .(aur use start ker ke Rishi se connect kerne laga.aur mai jald hi
kamyab bhi ho gaya .)Kirank kuch log khud ko bahut badi top samajte hai
jabki un ke bas ka hota kuch bhi nahi hai.

Kirank-kya matlab hai thumara .

Mai-tum Rishi ko hi le lo waise to khud ko bahut bada tees mar khaa samajta
hai .per aab dekho ek mamuli se ladke ko do din bhi aapne pass nahi rakh
paya.muje to aab ye bhi dout hai ki ye waha ke special force mai hai bhi ki
nahi ….hahahahahahahahah

Kirank-aise bat nahi hai .thume nahi pata ki waha kya huwa .

472
Mai-thik kaha ki muje nahi pata ki waha kya huwa aur muje jaana bhi nahi hai
per mai itna to yakin se keh shakta hu ki halat chahe kitne bhi kharab hote
mai use itne asani se nahi jane deta .shayad tum ne gaur nahi kiya Rishi ko
es baat ka jara bhi gussa nahi hai ki Victor us ke kaid se jaa chukka hai.balki
muje to aab pura yakin hai ki usi ne paiso ke liye ya kisi aur cheez ke liye use
bhagne mai madad ki hai ..thume aisa nahi lagta .

(mere itna kehte hi gaddi ke Emergency breck lagne suru ho gaye aur sabhi
gadiya ek dam se ruk gayi .gaddiyo ke rukte huwe dekh muje aapna plan
kamyab hota huwa dikha.)

Mai-Agar mai Rishi ke jagah hota to waha se kabhi khali haat nahi aata kam
se kam muje mai itne sharam to baki hai .aur shukar hai ki ye hamare yaha
indian army mai nahi hai nahi to socho kitni tutu hoti duniya mai hamare Army
ki ek traind Fighter aur us ke sathi ek bacche ko aapni kaid mai nahi rakh
paye ….kitni sharm ki baat hai …..*****(meri baat puri hoti us se pehle hi mere
taraf ka gate open huwa aur kisi ne kheech ke muje bahar nikal diya aur gaddi
se ek dam se chipka ke laga diya .muje pata tha ki ye kaun hai ……)

Rishi-tu soch bhi nahi shakta ki mere ander es waqt kitna gussa hai .mai yaha
aapni marji se nahi aaya hu muje jabardasti bheja gaya hai.mai khud bhi yaha
nahi aana chahta tha mai to victor ki talash mai jana chahta hu aur ek baat
chahe wo duniya ke kisi bhi kone mai ho mai use dhund ke nikal lunga aur us
ke baad mai us ka wo haal karuga ki duniya use dekhe gi .

(aur us ne muje chod diya us ke chodte hi mai ek dam se neeche girne laga
per maine khud ko kisi tarah sambhala aur ghutne ke bal baith gaya .kuch der
lagi muje apni sase normat karne mai .)

Mai-majak accha hai .agar mai teri jagah hota to aab tak kam se kam do bar
use dhund chukka hota .aur agar mai ker shakta hu to shayad tu bhi ker
shakta hai .per aab muje pura yakin ho chukka hai ki mamla kuch aur hi hai
.waise kya deal huwi hai teri us se muje bata shakta hai tension na le mai kisi
ko nahi batayuga .

(mere itna kehne ki der thi ki Rishi ke jare huwe kadam wapas ruk gaye.wo ek

473
dam se palta aur ek jordar punch muje marne ki koshish ki per mai last time
pe waha se hat gaya aur us ka punch jaa ker gaddi ke window mai ja laga aur
waha ka kach ke tukde tukde ho gaye .)

Mai-oh to maine sachi baat kahi to mirchi lag gayi .(ek bar phir wo gusse mai
mere taraf muda aur phir se muje marne ke koshish kerne laga per mai phir
se bach gaya es bar meri kishmat acchi thi .)

Rishi-tuje kuch nahi pata .

Mai-muje sab pata hai bas ye soch raha hu ki The Great Rishi ko us ne aisa
kya offer ker diya jo us ne aapna jamir tak bech diya.(es bar Rishi ne muje
pakad liya aur us ne muje ek paid ke sahare tika diya .seen kuch aisa tha ki
us ne seedhe haath se meri gardan daba rakhi thi aur meri peeth paid se lagi
huwi thi.jald hi muje us ki takat ka ahsash bhi hone laga kyu ki muje aab sash
lene mai bhi problem hone lagi thi .agar jald hi maine kuch nahi kiya to shayad
meri jaan bhi jaa Shakti thi.per Shayad meri kismet mai abhi marna nahi tha
isliye Kirank beech mai aa gayi .)

Kirank- Rishi chodo use maine kaha chodo use .(aur use waha se dhakka de
ker peeche hata diya) ese jaan se marne ka irada hai kya .

Rishi-ha mai ese jaan se mar dunga isne muje kayar aur aur tum soch bhi
nahi Shakti kya kya kaha hai ……..(aur aapne ghutne pe baith gaya )

Kirank-muje pata hai .wo aisa sirf isliye keh raha hai kyu ki use sacchayi ka
pata nahi hai .muje lagta hai ki yahi sahi samay hai use sacchayi batane ka.

Rishi ne kuch nahi kaha bas wahi aapne ghutne pe garadan neeche ker ke
baitha raha.

Kirank-thumari khamosi ko mai haa samaj leti hu .

Mai-mai intzar ker raha hu ****Waiting*************

Mai-muje nahi pata ki tum log kis bare mai baat ker rahe ho per mai bata raha
hu ki agar ye koi aise baat hai jo muje pata honi chahiye per nahi pata to mera
yakin mano muje bhi nahi pata ki mai kya karuga .(aab mera dimag pura
ghum chukka tha kirank ke bato se ye saaf tha ki koi bahut badi baat hai jo

474
muje nahi pata .)

Kirank-pehle thume ek wada kerna hoga ki chahe kuch bhi ho tum shant
rahoge .

Mai-Agar tum bata rahi ho to thik nahi to mere pass aur bhi rashte hai .(aur
waha se wapas gaddi ke pass jane laga phone lene ke liye.)

Kirank-koi fayda nahi koi thume kuch nahi batayega .infect koi bhi thumara
phone bhi nahi uthayega .

Maine us ke bato pe Dhayan na dete huwe ghar pe call ki per kisi ne phone
pick nahi kiya us ke baad maine sabhi ke pass call ki per jaisa ki kirank ne
kaha tha kisi ne bhi call pick nahi ki.aab mera gussa mere control se bahar
tha .maine ek dam se kirank ke taraf doud laga di aur ek dam se us ki garden
pakad ker use ghaseet ker peeche paid tak le gaya aur us ka gala dabane
laga.

Mai-bolo nahi….

Kirank-nahi pehle thume wada kerna hoga .

Mai-(maine aapne hato ki pakad ko aur majbut kerte huwe .) mai dobara nahi
puchuga .

Kirank-agar mai mar gayi to thume wo baat kabhi pata nahi chalegi .ye log
thume yaha se bahar bhej dnege chahe tum chaho ya na chaho .

Mai-(us ke baat mai sacchayi thi .maine us ko chodte huwe.) bolo mai wada
kerta hu ki mai gussa nahi karuga .

Kirank ne ek bar Rishi ke taraf dekha wo aab bhi waise hi baitha huwa tha aur
shayad rob hi raha tha .phir mere taraf dekhte huwe baat aise hai ki
****************************

Kirank ke baat sun ker meri jaan mere jishm se nikalti huwi mahush huwi
.mere sharir ne mera saath chod diya aur mai wahi kisi murde ki tarah gir
pada .mere aakho se lagatar aasu beh rahe the aur dimag to jaise fatne ko

475
tha .

Kirank-khud ko sambhalo hum sab thik ho jayega .bas thume himmat se kam
lena hoga.

Maine ek bar us ke taraf dekha .mai us se kehna to bahut kuch chah raha tha
per juban ne mera saath nahi diya .dil to ker raha tha ki mai bhag ke yaha se
aapno ke pass chala jayu per tange mera saath nahi de rahi thi .saath de rahi
thi to sirf aakhe jo lagatar mere andar ke dard ko bahar lane mai mera saath
de rahi thi per dard tha ki kam hone ka naam hi nahi le raha tha .

Mai khud ko es sab ka kusurwar samaj raha tha mai khud mai itna kho gaya
tha ki muje baki sab ki koi fikar hi nahi thi agar maine un sabhi ke bare mai
socha hota to shayad aaj mai es halat mai nahi hota .

Kirank-aab hame chalna chahiye.

Mai-(bahut muskil se sirf ye hi shabad mere mukh se nikal sake) kaha ? meri
sari jindgi to yahi hai mai ese chod ke kaha jaa shakta hu .

Kirank-tum baat ko samaj nahi rahe ho us ka target wo log nahi hai tum ho .

Mai-aab yahi baat use bhi batani hai .(aapne aashuwo ko saff kerte huwe mai
waha se khada ho gaya aur waha se jane laga .)

Kirank-tum yaha se nahi jaa shakte thume hamare saath chalna hoga.

Mai-mai thumare saath nahi jaa raha aur haa mere ko rokne ki koshish bhi
mat kerna nahi to anjaam accha nahi hoga.(aur mai waha se aage jane laga
per kirank mere aage aa gayi .)

Kirank-ek bar aur soch lo .

Mai-muje pata hai ki mai tum se bach nahi shakta tum mere se har mamle
mai 20 hi ho.

Kirank-to tum mere saath chal rahe ho .

476
Mai-haa kyu nahi per phir mai us ke baad yaha se seedha Shurti ke pass
jayuga aur phir thume aapne es kiye pe jindgi bhar afsosh rahega kyu sahi
kaha na ….(ek banawti hasi ke saath )

Shurti ka naam sun ker Kirank ke hose udd gaye .alam ye tha ki wo muje kaffi
kuch kehna chah rahi thi per jaban us ka saath nahi de rahi thi .

Kirank-tuuuuuuum Shurti ke bare mai kaise jante ho aur kya kerne wale ho
tum us ke saath .

Mai-agar mai aapni puri jindgi ek kabhi na kam hone wala dard le ker jeeyuga
to mera vishwash karo mai un logo ko bhi chain se jeene nahi dunga jo es mai
samil hai .

Kirank-tum jhut bol rahe ho thume shurti ke bare mai kuch nahi pata haa na .

Mai-jada nahi bas itna hi pata hai ki wo abhi U.K (uttarakhand) k eek bording
school mai class 1st ki student hai addersh kuch es tarah hai ************* aur
pin code 295123 .

(Mai aap logo ko yaha shurti ke bare mai batana chahuga shurti Kirank ke beti
hai jo ki UK mai ek bording school mai padti hai aur kirank ye sab usi ke liye
ker rahi hai .muje us ke bare mai ek din itfak se pata chala jab kirank ke cell
phone pe shurti ke school se phone aa raha tha aur wo waha pe nahi thi tab
maine hi phone pick kiya tha us ke baad maine sa kuch pata kiya us ke bare
mai .baki ki detail mai aage aap ko story mai kirank ke jariye hi batuga ki aisa
kya huwa us ke saath jo aaj woe s halat mai hai aur ye sab kerne ko majbur
hai .)

Kirank-thik hai tum jaa shakte ho mai thume nahi rokugi aur na hi koi aur per
meri bacchi ke ass pass dikhna bhi mat nahi to mai thume jinda nahi chodugi .

Mai-muje wo letter chahiye jo Victor ne thume bheja tha .aur saath hi ye baat
kisi ko pata nahi hogi ki mai es kaha jaa raha hu .(maine Rishi ke taraf dekhte
huwe kaha ) kisi ko bhi nahi .

Kirank-ok (wo Gaddi se ek kagaj ka ek tukda le aayi )

477
Mai-ye to blank hai .

Kirank-ha per us ne hame ye hi bheja hai .

Mai-ok .

Aur mai waha se wapas chal diya kaha pata nahi kisliye pata nahi bas ek
anjana sa safar mere liye suru ho chukka tha .jis ka mai aakela hi satthi tha
.mai abhi kuch dur hi gaya tha ki muje kuch yaad aaya aur maine palat ker
aapni baat puri ki ..

Mai-Rohit thik hai na .

Kirank-haa wo thik hai .

Us ke baad maine peeche mud ke nahi dekha aur waha se aage ki taraf chal
diya .muje nahi pata ki mai kaha jaa raha tha kyu jaa raha tha bas yu hi chala
jaa raha tha .mai en sab ke liye khud ko hi kasurwar maan raha tha.mai chah
ker bhi ye baat nahi bhul paa raha tha es waqt agar koi mera saath de rahe
the to wo the mere aasu jo lagatar bahe jaa rahe the .

Muje pata hi nahi chala ki kab mai chalte chalte jungle mai aa gaya aur kaffi
ander taka a gaya wo to pani ke awaj sun ker mera dhayan tuta .asal mai mai
ek choti se nadi ke pass tha jo ki waha se nikal rahi thi .maine aksar suna hai
ki bahta huwa pani aap ke dhuk dard ko kam kerta hai .mai bhi wahi ek
patthar pe baith gaya aur us nadi mai behte huwe pani ko dekhne laga muje
ek ajeeb sa shukun milne laga .muje nahi pata ki mai waha per kab tak baitha
raha aur shayad pata bhi nahi chalta agar kisi ne mere kandhe pe haath na
rakha hota ……………….
Muje es baat mai koi dilchuspi nahi thi ki wo kaun hai isliye maine peeche
mud ke dekhne ki koshish bhi nahi ki sirf maine us ka haath khud pe se jhatak
diya .us ke baad muje kisi ka aapne pass mai baithne ka ahsash huwa
aakhirkar muje ye dekhna hi pada ki wo hai kaun jis ne muje es jungle mai bhi
dhund liya .

Jaise hi maine use muje ek jhatka sa laga kyu ki ye Kirank thi .

Mai-tum yaha kya ker rahi ho ye dekhne aayi ho ki mai rota huwa kaisa lagta

478
hu .

Kirank-nahi kisi ne muje yaad dilaya ki mai tum se alag nahi hu .mere pass
thumare liye kuch hai ye lo .(us ne aapni band mutthi mere taraf ker diya .) lo
aapna haath aage karo .

Mai-(ek bar use dekha phir aapne haath aage ker diya .)ye kya hai .(kyu ki us
mai kuch tha hi nahi .)

Kirank-wahi jo thume es waqt chahiye.ek umeed mai thume wahi umeed dene
aayi hu .mai thume wo de Shakti hu per us ke liye thume khud pe bharosa
hona chahiye .

Mai-tum nahi jaanti ki mai es waqt kaisa mahush ker raha hu .

Kirank-tum Robi ko jante ho .

Mai-thumara late husband.

Kirank-ha un logo ne use mere aakho ke samne mar diya sirf isliye kyu ki use
ne aapne sathiyo se gaddari nahi ki .us ne unhne wo jaankari nahi di jo wo us
se chahte the.mai acche se samaj Shakti hu ki tum kaisa mahush ker rahe
ho .Robi hi mera sab kuch tha per meri life wahi nahi ruki maine us ke baad
Shurti ko janm diya aur phir thumare dada ke madad se un sabhi ko dhund
ker ek dardnaak maut di .

(itna bolte bolte Kirank ke aakho mai ashu aa gaye.wo unhone rokne ki puri
koshish ker rahi thi per kamyab nahi ho rahi thi .mai robi ke bare mai jaanta
tha per itna sab kuch nahi .aur na hi kirank ki felling ko nahi jaanta tha .)

Mai-sorry ……..

Kirank-koi baat nahi .(aapni aakhe saff kerte huwe.) mai kabhi us se mili nahi
kya tum muje us ke bare mai batawo .

Mai-Wo meri jindgi ke Pehli khusi thi .jab se wo mere jindgi mai aayi muje kisi
bhi cheej ki jarurat nahi padi aaj tak .mera dawa hai ki agar koi bhi subah us
ka hasta huwa chahra dekh le to us ka din kabhi bura jaa hi nahi shakta .wo

479
ek sach much ki pari hai sab ko khusiya dene wali meri nikki .wo jaha bhi rehti
hai waha sirf khusiya hi khusiya rehti hai.

Aur shararti to pucho mat jab ek bar us ki shararte suru ho jaye to bas phir
rukne ka naam hi nahi lete .muje to jaise us ki aadat see ho gayi hai.ek wo din
tha jab maine use pehli bar dekha tha aur tab se aaj tak maine kabhi bhi use
aapne se dur nahi kiya .yaha tak ki jab wo pehli bar school ki taraf se trip pe
gayi thi teen din ke liye to kisi ko batana mat maine ro ro ker pura ghar aapne
sir pe utha liya tha aakhir kar dad use aadhe trip se wapas le aaye the .aur
mera bahut majak udda tha mai aaj bhi us baat ko yaad kerta hu aapni
nasamji pe hasi aati hai .

Kirank-nahi wo nasamji nahi thi thumara pyar tha us ke liye .

Mai-kirank thanks.

Kirank-kis liye.

Mai-muje ye ahsash dilane ke liye ki Nikki mere liye kya mayne rekhti hai aur
mai kaun hu .
Kirank-aab thume kaisa lag raha hai .

Mai-thoda accha .aab ye batawo ki unhone kitne ladkiyo ko kidnap kiya hai .

Kirank-5 aur sabhi kahi na kahi tum se samband rakhti hai ya thumari family
se .

Mai-un ki demand kya hai .

Kirank-pata nahi us letter ke siway hamare pass kuch nahi hai .per muje pura
yakin hai ki nikki sahi salamat hogi .

Mai-hona bhi yahi chahiye nahi to maut ki aise aandhi chalegi jo kisi ke rokne
se rukne wali nahi hai.tum logo ko aisa kyu lagta hai ki en sab ke peeche
victor ka haath hai muje nahi lagta ki us mai itna dimag hai ki wo ye sab ker
sake.

Kirank-kyu ki jab victor waha se bhaga tab waha pe rishi ke 5 dost aur kuch

480
aadiwasi the jo us ke nigrani ker rahe the .per tabhi waha joro ki hawa chalne
lagi aur jab shant huwi to waha ka nazara badal chukka tha rishi ko chod ker
sabhi maut ki need so chuke the aur victor waha se gayab tha ……thume ye
dekhna chahiye ye wo pic hai jo hame waha lage cctv camre se baad mai
mile .(ek packet mere taraf badate huwe)

Mai-ye kya hai ye to kisi tarah ka …

Kirank-hame bhi ese samajne mai baffi time laga tha per aakhir kar hamare
kuch dosto ne es pehli ka haal bhi nikal liya .

Mai-kya hai ye …

Kirank-nano technology ek naye kisam ka hatiyar pichle kuch samay se dabi

juban mai es ke bare mai kaffi charchaye thi per kisi ko un pe yakin nahi tha
per aab sach hamare samne hai .

Mai-(asal mai pic mai ek ajeeb se parchayi dikh rahi thi.aur wo jis kisi ke pass
se bhi gurajti wo palak jhapakte hi jamin pe gir padta aur maut ko aapne gale
laga leta .aur phir victor ke pass jaa ker ek dam se us mai blast aur aur jab
dhuwa saff duwa tab waha koi nahi tha sirf lashe padi huwi thi .) tum kisi
umeed ki bat ker rahi thi .

Kirank-mera ek friend hai Randy jo ki California ki ek bar ka malik hai .us ke

samband underworld se bhi hai us se pata chala hai ki ye hatiyar abhi kuch
dino pehle hi beche aur kharide gaye hai.

Mai-kis ne kharide .

Kirank-use nahi pata per us ka kehna hai ki jald hi ek bahut badi deal hone
wali hai.jo hum mai se kisi ne nahi socha hoga .

Mai-to us mai hamara kya role hai .

Kirank-Bharat Aisa ka ek abhinay hissa hai yaha pe aise bahut se kam kiye
jaa shakte hai jo kahi aur se nahi kiye jaa shakte per us ke liye bahut paisa
aur power chahiye.

481
Mai-aur wo unhe hum se chahiye .

Kirank-ye meri thorey hai jab ki rishi ka kuch aur manna hai .

Mai-agar muje nikki ko dhunda hai to pehle muje us group ko dhundna hoga
jo en sab mai samil hai .

Kirank-ye itna asan nahi hai .pichle kuch dino mai duniya bhar se kai aise
insan gayab huwe hai jinhe es tarah se gayab nahi hoga chahiye ye koi acchi
khabar nahi hai .

Mai-jaise ki ..

Kiank-ye robey hai (ek pic mere ko dikhate huwe) ye hame china ke ek chote
se gauw mai aadhmara huwa mila ye computer expect hai.ye ek bahut hi safe
type ki jail mai pichle teen saal se aapni saza kat raha tha phir ek din waha se
ye ek dam se gayab ho gaya aur aab ye hame mila hai jo ki laghbhag mara
huwa hi tha .se tarah se ek chun fu lee marshal expect bhi 5 din pehle aise hi
gayab ho gaye aur bhi kai aise log gayab huwe hai jinhe nahi hona chaiye
……….

Mai Lagatar kirank ki bate sun raha tha aur samajne ki koshish ker raha tha ki
ye sab hai kya muje bas es kahani ki ek kadi chahiye sirf ek kadi ...

Wahi hum se kuch duri pe ek paid pe baitha lee hamare pe nazar rakhe huwe
tha aur mushkra raha tha kyu pata nahi ki tabhi ek dhardar se cheez us ke
pass se hoti huwi nikal gayi ya ye kahe ki aakhiri moke pe lee ne khud ko ek
taraf jhuka ker us ka nishana banne se khud ko baccha liya to galat nahi hoga
.wo dhardar cheez paid k eek thani mai ched kerte huwe waha se aage nikal
gayi …..
Lee-Crista Pagal ho gayi ho ka**(es se pehle hi lee ki baat puri ho pati crista
ka bharpur punch us ke jabde pe pada punch itna jordar tha ki lee jamin se
radadta huwa karib 15 se 20 fut dur ja gira .)

Crista-aisa kyu kiya lee .

Lee-haath hai ya hatoda pura jabda hi hila dala .aur dekh lagta hai tuje koi
galatdami huwi hai maine kuch nahi kiya .

482
Crista-ye mat bhulo ki mai kis kunbe se aati hu .(aur ek bar phir lee ke taraf
daud laga de .)

Lee-dekh tere ko koi galat fami huwi hai .(crista ne ek bar phir lee per war kiya
per es bar lee taiyar tha wo ek jhatke mai ek paid ke peeche ho gaya jis se
crista ka war lee ke jagah paid mai jaa laga .aur paid do tukdo mai tut gaya .)

Crista-tum jaante the ki Dark hunters yaha hai .

Lee-oh wo nahi mai bilkul nahi jaanta tha teri kasam. (Lee ke aise hasne

se crista ka gussa aur bad gaya .) mar gaya yar ye to shant hone ka naam hi
nahi le rahi .

Lee abhi ye soch hi raha tha ki wo crista ko kaise shant kare us se pehle hi
crista ne kuch aisa kiya jis se lee ke shitti pitti gum ho gayi .

Lee-crista dekh shant ho jaa mai tuje sab batata hu bas tu ek bar shant ho
jaa.

Crista-aapni jaan bachana chahte ho to muje abhi ke abhi sari baat batawo .

Lee-dekh baat aise hai ki …

Crista ne aapne haath ki mutthiya ko bheech liya us ke aisa kerte hi lee aise
chatpatane laga jaise ki kisi ne use kisi bandhan mai band diya ho aur wo
kashte hi jaa rahe ho .

Crista-last chance.(per lee ne kuch nahi bola natija ye huwa ki lee crista ne
puri takat se aapni haath ki mutthiyo ko band kiya aur lee ek jordar dhamake
mai udd gaya .per ye kya jaise hi dhul saff huwi to crista ne dekha ki waha pe
mitti ke siyaw kuch nahi tha jis ka saaf matlab tha ki lee waha se sahi samay
pe nikal chukka hai )

Crista-lee samne aawo .(koi jabab nahi aaya )

Phir ek dam se jamin mai se ek haath nikla aur us ne crista ke pairo ko pakad
liya phir usi tarah ek aur haath jis ne crista ke dusre pair ko pakad liya .aur

483
phir ek dam se pass ke paid ki kuch lataye us se nikal ke crista ke pass aayi
aur us ne crista ke haath aur kamar ko aise jakad liya ki crista chah ker bhi
aapne sharir ka koi bhi hisssa hila tak nahi paa rahi thi.) muje chodo .

Lee-(tabhi lee wahi paid ke ander se bahar nikalte huwe.) accha aur jab
tumne mera kachumar bana diya tha tab wo to meri kismet acchi hai ki last
sec. thumara dhayan bhatka aur mai nikal liya nahi to mere chitde pade hote
yaha per.

Crista –maine kaha muje abhi ke abhi ajad karo nahi to natija accha nahi
hoga.(aur esi ke saath crista ke sharir se halki halki se gulabi roshni nikalne
lagi .)

Lee-yahi to tum logo ki buri adat hoti hai jara sa majak kya karo tum to serios
ho jate ho yar chod raha hu chod raha hu jada gussa kerne ki jarurat nahi hai .
(us ke baad jo haath jamin se nikle the wo wahi mitti ban ke gir gaye aur aur
jo bele paid se nikal rahi thi wo ek dam se shukh gayi aur khud ba khud tut ke
neeche gir gayi.) khus bas please aab phir se muje marane ka programe suru
mat ker dena***

(lee ke baat puri ho pati us se pehle hi ek haw aka jhoka aaya aur jo jaise hi
lee se takraya wo lee ko le ker peeche ko udd chala lee peeche jaa ker ek
patthar se takra gaya aur jab hawa ka jhoka waha se gujara us ke baad ka
seen kuch es tarah ka tha ki lee ke garden crista ke haath mai thi aur lee kisi
bin pani ke machli ke tarah tadap raha tha .)

Crista-wo dark hunters yaha kya ker rahe hai .

Lee-muje nahi pata muje lagta hai ki thume jarur koi galat fami huwi hogi tum
jara shant ho ker socho tum khud jaan jawogi.

Crista-(lee ke garden pe jor badate huwe.) mai aakhiri bar puch rahi hu .

Lee-tum aise nahi manogi .(aur phir lee ne ek dam se aapne dono hato se
crista ka sir pakad liya aur jaise hu us ne crista ka sir pakda us ke hato se ek
ajeeb se roshni nikalne lagi aur wo crista ke sir mai jane lagi aur crista shant
hone lagi aur aagel kuch palo mai crista puri tarah shant thi .)

484
Crista-ye tum ne kya kiya*****(aur dhadam se jamin pe gir gayi aur behose ho
gayi.)

Lee-kuch khas nahi bas thume shant ker diya .(aur us ke baad use aapni
goad mai utha liya aur waha se chal pada.)

Aayeye idhar dekhte hai ki hamara hero kya ker raha hai ******

Idhar jab se kirank ne mere ko Robey ki pic dikayi thi us ke baad hum dono
mai koi baat cheet nahi huwi thi mai lagatar us pic ko ghure jaa raha tha aur
kirank ki itni himmat nahi ho rahi thi ki wo mere se kuch bol sake *

Mai-Kirank jo leeter tum ne muje diya hai us pe kuch likha huwa jarur hona
chahiye.kya tum logo ne use check kiya hai .

Kirank-haa us per kuch no dikhe jarur the kuch samay ke liye bas us ke bad
hame us per se kuch nahi mila .hamare saathi ye jaanne mail age huwe hai ki
wo no kya hai aur kis liye hai .wahi hamari last ummed hai.

Mai-muje dikhawo wo no . (ek paper pe aapne haath se kuch likh ker muje
dene lagi.)

Kirank-yahi no the us per.

Mai-(maine jaise hi wo no dekha mera dimag ghum gaya dil kiya abhi ke abhi
en sabhi ko goli mar du.) kya thume nahi pata ki ye kya hai .

Kirank-nahi.

Mai-ye mere gauw ka ip address hai bas ek alag format mai dada ji ne bhi
sabhi murkho ki foj jama ker rakhi hai (aur mai waha se Utah ke jane laga phir
ek dam se ruk ker) muje ek gaddi chahiye aur wo bhi high speed abhi .

Kirank-ok 10 min .

Mai-5 min us se jada ek sec. bhi nahi aur kirank ka jabab dune bina hi waha
se chal diya aur kirank kisi se contact kerne lagi aur kuch baat cheet ker ke us
ne aapna satalite phone off kiya aur mere peeche aane lagi.

485
Kirank-gaddi bahar road pe hamara intzar ker rahi hai .

Maine sirf haa mai aapna sir hilaya aur road ke tarah chal diya .
Idhar Lee ek pattharo se bani gufa mai baitha aag ke pass kuch paka raha tha
.aur wahi pass mai Crista ek patthar pe leti huwi thi per shayad wo behose thi
per lee bar bar jaa ker use chek ker raha tha jis se hame ye andaja huwa ki
shayad Crista kisi bhi waqt hose mai aa Shakti hai .

Kuch hi der mai Crishta ko hose bhi aa gaya .wo aapna sir pakadte huwe
Utah ke baith gayi.

Lee-Crishta aab thumari tabiyat kaise hai .

Crishta-Chup bilkul chup agar ek lafsh bhi tum ne aapni juban se nikala to mai
thumari juban kheech lungi samje.

Lee bechara kya kerta aapna chota sa muh le ker wapas aapni usi aag ko
lakdi se chedne laga .

Crishta-hum kaha hai . (lee ne ishare se kuch kaha jo Crishta ko samaj mai
nahi aaya.)ye kya paglo jaise harkate ker rahe ho seedhe seedhe jabab nahi
de sakte.

Lee-had hai yar pehle to khud hi chup rehne ko bolti ho aur phir khud hi bolne
ko dekho ek cheez decide ker lo mai chup rahu ya bolu.

Crishta-Jada gussa hone ki jarurat nahi hai ye sari teri hi galti hai.aur haa agar
phir kabhi tune waisa kiya na to kasam se mai tuje jinda nahi chodne wali .

Lee-ha to agar us waqt mai sahi samay pe teri helling power ko active nahi
kerta to tu kaun sa muje jinda chodne wali thi tune to jaise kasam hi khaa le
thi ki mera kam tamam ker hi manegi .

Crishta-thume pata bhi hai es waqt mere sir mai kitna dard hai .aisa lag raha
hai ki koi mere sir pe khade ho ker hatode mar raha hai .

Lee-lo ese piyo accha lagega.(ek nariyal ke khol mai kuch garm chezz use

486
peene ho deta hai.)

Crishta-thanks waise ye hai kya .

Lee-ese ye log shup kehte hai maine insano se hi sheeka hai maine ye
special thumare liye bana hai .

Crishta-kis cheez se .

Lee-kachuwo se .

Crishta-(kachuwo ka nam sunte hi crishta use thukne lagi)tho tho chi thumari
himmat kaise huwi muje ye pilane ki .

Lee-(us ke harkat dekh ker hasne laga) muje laga ki thume accha lagega.

Crishta-tum gaye kam se (per jaise hi uthne ki koshish kerti hai dobara se
baith jati hai shayad use aab bhi kamzori mahush ho rahi thi).

Lee-aram se .

Crishta-tum ne bataya nahi ki Dark hunters yaha ker rahe hai .

Lee-muje bhi nahi pata un ke yaha hone ka pata muje bhi abhi kuch samay
pehle hi huwa tha maine jack sir se samprak kiya tha to pata chala ki wo log
bhi permission ke saath hi es duniya mai aaye hai isliye hum unhe nahi rok
shakte .

Crishta-kya thume pata hai Rishi ke satthi aur un aadiwasiwo ko un dark

hunters ne kitne behrami se mara hai .

Lee-muje pata hai per phir bhi hum kuch nahi ker shakte .

Crishta-kyu unhone niyam tode hai niyam ye hai ki aap kisi bhi insan ko nahi
mar shakte aur na hi us ko aapne bare mai bata shakte .

Lee-per agar koi insan aap ke bare mai jaan jaye to aap use khatam ker
shakte hai .aur dusri baat unhone koi niyam nahi tode isliye hum kuch nahi

487
ker shakte jab tak wo koi niyam na tode tab tak hum majbur hai .

Crishta-per itne insano ko ek bar mai marna kya ye niyam ke ander aata hai.

Lee-nahi per aapni bhuk mitana niyam ke ander aata hai .aur thume pata hai
ki un ki khurak kya hai hamari khurak kya hai .hum tab bhi khud pe control ker
lete hai per wo nahi ker pate isliye jab unhe yaha aane ki permission mili tab
unhe kuch khas tarah ki riyayte bhi de gayi jis mai her 10 din mai ek bar unhe
shikar kerne ka moka diya gaya hai .

Lee ki bate sun ker Crishta shant ho gayi aur kuch sochne lagi.

Crishta-per unhone Victor ko kyu chudaya aur aab wo kaha hai .

Lee-kyu na hum unhi se puch le …..(aur phir ek tej hawa ke jhoke ke saath
lee us gufa se bahar nikal gaya aur us ke peeche peehce Crista bhi bahar
chali gayi.)

Lee-to aab samne aane ka kya loge.

Thumari jaan doge …(aur ek saya lee ke ass pass mandrane laga aur dekhte
dekhte hi wo ek insane ke rup mai aa gaya .jis ki hight karib 7.5 ke aas pass
thi aur jis ka pura sharir dhuwe se bana huwa tha aur wo aise hawa mai udd
raha tha jaise ki koi machli pani mai tairti hai .)

Lee-meri jaan ki kimat kuch jada hi sashti nahi laga de tum ne .

Saya-oh ha mai to bhul hi gaya ki mai Lee the Great Fighter se baat ker raha
hu jo aapne Leval ka eklota Fighter hai jisse do bar gold maddal mil chukka
hai .

Lee-bas ker pagle aab rulayega kya .

Saya-mai koi majak nahi ker raha .(aur ek dam se lee ke aar pass ho gaya .us
ke paar jate hi lee mitti ke dhar mai badal gaya )

Lee-ye sab khel mere saath mat khel nahi to tuje khel mai maza nahi aayega .

488
Saya-muje pata hai muje kis khel mai maza aayega .(aur us ke chahre pe ek
katil muskan aa gayi jise dekh ker hi kisi ka bhi dil nikal ke us ke muh ko aa
jaye.)

Tabhi jamin mai ek halka sa bhukamp aaya aur jamin mai darare pad gayi .aur
un dararo mai se kuch ajeeb se jeev nikal ke bahar aane lage jinhe dekh ker
hum na to janwar keh shakte the aur na hi insane ya kuch aur .

Per ye sab yahi nahi ruka un sabhi ne ek bar us saye ki taraf dekha jaise ki
wo us se kisi cheez ki permission mang rahe ho.saye ne jaise hi aapna sir
haa mai hilaya un sabhi ke tukde tukde ho gaye aur phir apas mai judne lage
aur dekhte hi dekhte ek vishalkay rakhash lee ke samne khada tha .

Wahi Crishta dur khadi ye sab dekh rahi thi aur us ke chahre pe ek ajeeb se hi
muskan thi jab us ne us rakshah ko dekha to .

Saya-umeed hai thume es se khelne mai maza aayega .

Lee-kash mai khel pata per shayad koi aur hai jo tum se milne ke liye tadap
raha hai .(aur jada crishta khadi thi us disha mai dekhne laga .)

Ek jordar dhamaka aur es se pehle ki koi kuch samaj pata wo danav jamin pe
pada chatpata raha tha aur crishta aapne haath mai us ka sir liye saye ke
pass chali aa rahi thi .

Crishta ko dekhte hi us saye ke hose fabkta ho gaye per sirf ek sec.ke liye hi
aagle sec.hi wo bhi se normal tha.

Saya-oh to yaha tum aakele nahi ho .(es se pehle ki wo kuch bol pata Crishta
ke kisi jangli janwar ke tarah us pe chalang laga de.per wo saya to bana hi
dhuwe ka tha to wo hawa mai fail gaya aur es se pehle ki wo puri tarah se
hawa fail pata Crishta ne us ki garden pakad le.

Aur es waqt Crishta ke haath se ek halki Gulabi rang ke roshni nikal rahi thi
aur shayad yahi karan tha ki wo dhuwa Crishta ke hato se nikalne ki nakam
koshish ker raha tha.

489
Saya-chod de muje .

Crishta-pehle mere se mil to le .

Saya-kaun hai tu .

Crishta-itni jaldi bhi kya hai hum milne aa rahe hai tere pass tu bas taiyar reh
aur ha mehman nabaji mai koi kami nahi rehne chahiye samje.(aur usi ke
saath us ke hato se nikalne wali roshni ka rang badalne laga aur dekhte
dekhte hi surkh laal ho gaya aur us sec .ke 10we hisse se bhi kam samay mai
us saye ka namo nishan mita diya.

Lee-mil gayi tasali tum ne us ki ek jindgi khatam ker de.

Crishta-taiyari karo hum us se milne jaa rahe hai .

Lee-bilkul wo hamare liye girf bhi laya tha to hame bhi to us ke liye kuch le ker
chalna chahiye na isliye maine aapne kuch dosto ko bulaya hai taki party mai
koi kami na rahe.

Crishta.mai jada wait nahi karugi .(aur us ke baad wo ek dam se hawa mai
aise gayad ho gayi jaise ki dhuwa hota hai .)

Idhar mai jab Road tak pahucha Tab waha ek gaddi khaddi mera intzar ker
rahi thi .mai jaa ker gaddi mai baithne laga ki tabhi Kirank bhi baith gayi .

Mai-tum mere saath nahi aa rahi ho.

Kirank-Agar mai saath nahi to tum kahi bhi nahi jaa shakte kahi bhi nai to
soch lo muje saath rakhna hai ya aakela hi ye safar tay kerna hai .

Mai-tum yaha se Delhi jayogi aur waha jaa ker seedhe ye locket RONE ko
dogi aur us Robi ya jo bhi naa hai use le ker mere gauw pahuchogi .

Kirank-mai thume akele***

Mai-aab se mai hi thumara aur baki sab ka incharge hu aur ha es kam mai jo
mera saath nahi denge wo mere liye kisi kam ke nahi hai aur bekar cheezo ko

490
mai aapne saath to kya kisi ke saath nahi rahne deta.

(maine ye bate Kirank ko ghurte huwe boli thi wo meri baat ka matlab samaj
gayi aab dekhna ye hai ki aap logo mai se kaun kaun es baat ka matlab bata
shakta hai ki mai asal mai kirank se kya kehna chah raha tha aur kis ke liye
.jis kisi ne sahi jabab diya wo aab se hi aapni es story ka hero hoga kyu ki
muje ek hero aur ek side hero ki jaruart hai .)
Us ke baad kirank kuch keh pati ya ker Shakti us se pehle hi mai waha jaa se
nikal chukka tha.jaise hi mai us se kuch dur aaya maine ek side mai gaddi rok
de aur gaddi ki talashi lene laga .muje jada samay nahi laga jaldi hi muje wo
mil gaya jis ki mai talash ker raha tha maine use aapne jeb mai dala aur phir
nikal pada aapne safar mai .

Maine lagatar driving ki aur karib 2 ghante ke Driving ke baad mai aapni
manjil pe pahucha jaha muje es waqt hona chahiye tha. Ye koi band padi huwi
mill ya factory thi per jo bhi thi bahar se dekhne mai ye lag raha tha ki salo se
yaha per koi nahi aaya hai .

Maine jaise hi ander jane ke liye aapna kadam badya kisi ne mere Sir (head)
pe gun rakh de .

***-chup chap se chalte raho agar chalaki kerne ki koshish ki to bheja yahi
jamin pe pada milega .

Mai chup chap se jaisa wo kehta gaya mai kerta gaya .us ke bato ko mante
huwe mai factory ke ander aa chukka tha .jaise hi us ne meri sir se gun hatayi
maine peehe mud ke dekha to wo ek 30 se 35 saal ka aadmi tha chahre pe
kai jagah cut lage huwe jo es baat ka sabut the ki ye koi acchi baat nahi hai
.hight yahi koi 5.8 aur baki body bhi acchi thi.yani ki agar ye kaha jaye ki wo
her mamle mai mere se 20 tha to galat nahi hoga .

(mai abhi aapne khayalo mai hi khoya huwa tha ki us ne muje waha padi ek
chair pe baithne ka ishara kiya maine us ke bat mante huwe wahi baith gaya .
mere baith hi us ne mere samne ek suitcase laa ker rakh diya aur khud kuch
duri pe jaa ker khada ho gaya .per us ki gun ka point aab bhi meri tarag thi
tha.)

Maine suitcase khola us mai ek laptop aur ek gun thi .(gun ko dekhte hi maine

491
us aadmi ke taraf dekha aur ye sochne laga ki kya use pata hai ki es suitcase
mai gun hai .)maine laptop ko nikal ker open kiya aur use net device se
connact kiya aur mere net connect kerte hi us per victor online aa gaya .

Victor-hi sir kaise hai umeed hai hamara surprice pasand aaya hoga aap ko.

Mai-muje yaha kyu bulaya hai .

Victor-Shee shee ye bhi koi tarika hai aapne purane dushman se baat kerne
ka na koi hi hello seedha hi sawal mere ko tere se ye umeed nahi thi
.:nanagirl:

Mai-mere pass tere en faltu bato ke liye samay nahi hai .mai jaa raha hu .

Victor-tu chah ker bhi yaha se nahi ja shakta wo jo mera aadmi tere saath hai
na use order diya gaya hai tuje shut kerne ka aur dusri baat tu jayega kaha
teri jaan to mere pass hai.

Mai-teri dushmi to Rishi se hai phir muje kyu bulaya tune yaha .aur agar mai
yaha se jana chahu to tu acche se jaanta hai ki tu muje nahi rok shakta .

Victor-sorry sorry mai to bhul hi gaya ki mai Ankur the mahan se baat ker raha
hu ya Amar the mahan. per muje pura yakin hai ki tu yaha se bina nikki ke

bare mai jane yaha se nahi jayega .to agar tu sach mai nikki ke bare mai
jaanana chahta hai to samne khade us aadmi ko abhi shut ker de.

Maine bina kuch soche samje gun utha ke ek us ko shoot ker diya es se pehle
use kuch samaj aata wo jamin pe pada aapne jindgi ki aakhri saashe gin raha
tha .

Victor-oh my god tune aaj murder ker diya aab to tu bhi hamare biradri mai
samil ho gaya hai.mai to tere ko hero samaj raha tha per tu to villan nikla
.kasam se kya jamana aa gaya hai hero to bache hi nahi hai .shit

Mai-nikki kaha hai .

Victor-Pehle ye bata ki tune bina kisi sawal jabab ke use goli kyu maar di .

492
Mai-tu nahi bhi kehta tab bhi mai use jinda nahi chodta aur ye hi nahi jis jis ne
tera saath diya hai es kam mai mai kisi ko nahi chodne wala .(es waqt agar
koi muje dekhta to muje yakin hai ki wo muje es baat pe yakin nahi kerta ki ye
mai hi hu .meri nas nas mai sirf gusse ka salab umad raha tha.mere dil ki
dhadkan aam dino ke mukable dugni raftar se dhadak raha tha mera pura
chahra gusse se laal tha aur dimag to bas yahi keh raha tha ki aapne gun ke
sari sari goliya victor ke bheje mai uttar du.)

Victor-(taliya bajate huwe) ye huwi na baat muje yahi to chahiye yahi gussa
yahi tadap yahi dard to mai tere chahre pe dekhna chahta tha (baat suru ke
tab us ke chahre pe muskan thi per jab us ne apni baat khatam ki tab us ke
chahre pe gussa tha .) tune muje bahut se jhakam diye hai aab meri bari hai
ek ek jhakam ka badla lunga mai bas tu dekhte jaa .

Mai-tuje jo bhi kerna hai mere saath hai meri nikki ko chod de tu jaha bolega
jaise bolega mai aane ko taiyar hu us ke baad tu jo chahe mere saath ker liyo
per please niikki ko chod de .(maine jo aashu aab tak aapne dil mai chipa
rakhe the wo aab aapni pure salab per the .mai kitne bhi koshish ker raha tha
per mai unhe rokne mai nakam hi ho raha tha.)

Victor-muje yahi to chahiye teri ye tadap hamesa es dar ke saye mai jinna ki
kahi use kuch ho na jaye yahi to chahta tha .aab tu jhuka hai mere samne aab
tuje aapni aukat aur meri takat ka pata chala hai aab tu mere jute ki nok per
hai tu soch nahi shakta mai kitna khus hu aaj ..(aur paglo ki tarah hasne
laga .)

Mai-tu kya chahta hai .mai sari jindgi tera gulam ban ke rehne ke liye taiyar hu
bas tu nikki ko chod de .

Victor-mai itna bhi bura nahi hu yar mai tuje ek moka jarur dunga teri nikki ko
bacchane ka per meri kuch sharte hai agar manjur hai to bol***

Mai-muje sab manjur hai .

Victor-sun to le…..

Mai-muje manjur hai tu bas ye bata ki muje kerna kya hai .

493
Victor-that’s a brave boy . tuje pata hai muje bachpan se hi game khelne

ka shok tha per mai kabhi jeet nahi pata tha es liye maine game khelna chod
diya per pata nahi kyu aaj tuje dekh ker phir se game khelne ki iccha ho rahi
hai .chal hum aaj se ek game khelte hai jis ka naam hai nikki ko bacchawo
.agar tu jeeta to mai nikki ko chod dunga aur agar mai jeeta to tu sab kuch har
jayega .

Mai-muje manjur hai .muje kerna kya hai .

Victor-sabse pehle us suitcase mai dekh ek chota sa box hoga .

Maine suitcase mai dekha to sach mai us mai ek chota box tha.

Mai-haa hai .

Victor-use khol .

Mai-khol liya.

Victor-us mai jo bhi hai use aapne right hand mai pehan le.

Victor ke kahe anusar maine use aapne haath mai pahan liya.wo cheez
dekhne mai bilkul ghadi jaise thi per kuch alag thi.maine jasie hi use appne
haath mai pehna wo ek dam se active ho gayi aur jaise hi muje laga ki sab
thik ho gaya hai us mai se ek suwiya nikal ke mere nasho mai ghus gayi
.mere halak se ek ke baad kai cheeke nikal gayi.muje dard itna jada ho raha
tha ki mai jada der tak use bardast nahi ker paya aur behose ho gaya.

Jab muje hose aaya tab bhi mai usi factory mai hi tha aur victor aab bhi online
tha .aur aab dard pehle ke mukable bahut kam tha.

Mai-kitne der se behose tha.

Victor-2 ghante se aur haa aab tumne aapna samay kharab ker liya behose
ker ke to aab hum next time aage ki bate karege tab tak ke liye bye.

494
Mai-ruko please meri ek baar nikki se baat kerwa do please .

Victor-agar tum behose nahi huwe hote to thumare pass kaffi samay hota hum
se baat kerne ka aur shayad tab hum thumari baat nikki se bhi kerwa dete per
aab thumare pass bilkul bhi samay nahi hai .thumare chahne wale aa rahe hai
yaha to log yaha aaye us se pehle niklo yaha se aur haa game ka pehle rule
tum kisi se bhi help nahi le shakte ho .aur agar lene ki koshish ki to hame pata
chal jayega aur hum us ki saza thumari pyari nikki ko denge .jo cheej tumne
pehni hai wo her 24 ghante mai thume ye yaad dilwate rahegi ki tum game
mai ho .

Mai-per tum mere se concect kaise karoge .

Victor-jaise es bat kiya tha . aab ye laptop aagle kuch Sec.mai khud hi

nast ho jayega good bye.

Aur us ke baad laptop mai se dhuwa uthne laga aur aagle kuch hi sec mai wo
aise pighal gaya jaise tabe pe makkhan pighlta hai .mai waha se bahar aaya
aur gaddi wahi chod ker paidal hi jungle mai nikal gaya ….
Mere waha se nikalne se ke kuch der baad hi us factory ke bahar kuch gadiya aa ker ruki
aur us mai se bahut se log nikal ke factory mai jane lage ………….

Aadmi-Sirhum ne puri factory chan mari yaha koi nahi hai.

Rishi-aisa nahi ho shakta use yahi hona chahiye jawo acche se talash karo es factory ka
koi bhi kona chutna nahi chahiye .
Kirank-tum itne yakin se kaise keh shakte ho ki wo yahi hai.
Rishi-kyu ki muje pata hai ki wo yahi hai .ye dekho (aur kirank ko ek device mai kuch
dikhane laga jis mai abhi bhi es company ki location show ker rahi thi .)
Kirank-mai us taraf chehk ker kerti hu .(aur wo dusri taraf ko chali gayi .)

Puri factory chan lee gayi per kisi ko kuch nahi mila .
Krinak-Rishi idhar aawo jaldi .
Rishi-haa kya huwa (lagbhag bhagte huwe.)
Kirank-kahi tum esi ki to baat nahi ker rahe the .(wo ek choti se red color ki device thi.)
Rishi-ye kaha se mili thume .
Kirank-yahi se .
Rishi-shit wo janta tha ki hum us ka peecha ker rahe us ne jaan bhuj ker ese yaha fek
diya.
Kirank-ye kya hai .

495
Rishi-ek tracking device jo ki hum ne us ki gaddi mai lagaya huwa tha per aab ye yaha
hai yani ki use pata tha ki hum us ke peeche aayege .
Kirank-per wo aisa kyu ker raha hai .usse to aapne gauw jana tha phir wo yaha kyu aaya
kahi ye sab kisi tarah ki chaal to nahi .
Rishi-nahi kirank mai use acche se jaanta hu ye koi chaal nahi hai .wo chahta hai ki hum
us ke peeche rahe per asal sawal ye hai ki kyu agar use hamari help chahiye to wo hum
se mang bhi to shakta tha per us ne aisa nahi kiya .
Kirank-to aab kya kerna hai .
Rishi-ye to pakka hai ki wo yaha aaya tha .us ki gaddi bahar hi khadi hai yani ki wo yaha
se paidal hi gaya hai per wo road se kahi bhi jane ki bebkoffi nahi karega kyu ki wo nahi
chahta ki hum use talash kare isliye wo jungal ke rashte yaha se nikalne ki koshish
karega.tum ek team le ker jungal mai us ki talash karo muje pura yakin hai hame koi na
koi surag jarur milega .
Kirank-ok
Kirank ek team le ker jungal mai chali gayi.
Aadmi-mam aap ko nahi lagta ki hum kaffi ander aa gaye hai.aab hame wapas chalna
chahiye .
Kirank-hu shayad tum thik keh rahe ho chalo sab ko wapas chalne ko bolo hum wapas
jaa rahe hai .

Aadmi-ok mam.
Wo sabhi wapasi ke liye jaise hi mudte hai kirank ek dam se ruk jati hai .
Kirank-tum sab aage jawo mai abhi kuch dur tak aur us ki talash kerna chahti hu .
Aadmi-mam hum aap ko akela nahi chod shakte hum sabhi aap ke saath chalege .
Kirank-jitna kaha hai utna karo nahi to accha nahi hoga jawo yaha se .(ye bate kirank ne
ek dam se gusse mai boli thi.)
Kirnank ka aisa rup dekh ker phir kisi ki himmat nahi huwi us se kuch bolne ki wo sabhi
waha se wapas ho liye sirf kirank ko chod ker .

Kirank pehle kuch samay tak wahi khade reh ker ye confime kiya ki sabhi waha se jaa
chuke hai ki nahi jab use laga ki wo sab waha se jaa chuke hai tak wo waha se wapas
jungle ke ander ke taraf chalne lagi .
Kirank-aab tum samne aa shakte ho mai akeli hu .(Kirank es waqt ek nadi ke ek kinare pe
thi.)
Mai-muje thumari help chahiye .
Kirank-ok per pehle thume mere saath chalna hoga .
Mai-shayad tum meri baate dhayan se sunti nahi maine kaha ki muje thumari madad
chahiye.sirf thumari .
Kirank-ok
Mai-es ke bare mai kuch jaanti ho.(us device ko dikhate huwe jo mere haath pe laga huwa
tha asal mai wo mere se jud gaya tha maine use nikalne ki bahut koshish ki per safal nahi
huwa .)
Kirank-ye kya hai maine aise cheez pehle kabhi nahi dekhi .
Mai-muje tum se yahi umeed thi .
Kirank-aab mai kya karu .aur tum hum sab se chip kyu rahe ho .
Mai-agar mai tum se chip raha hota to mera yakin mano tum muje kabhi dhund nahi pati .
Kirank-to ye sab kya hai tum ne muje aapne gauw bhej ker tum yaha kya ker rahe ho .

496
Mai-ye sab bate mai batana jaruri nahi samajta .
Kirank-to mai bhi thumari koi help nahi ker Shakti.
Mai-soch lo mai thume wo de shakta hu jis ke liye tum din raat tadapti ho .
Kirank-aisa kuch nahi hai .
Mai-accha ek bar aur soch lo .
Kirank-soch liya.
Mai-to phir thume ye nahi jaana ki Steve man** kaha hai .
(steve ka naam sun ker kirank ke aakhe ek dam se badi ho gayi aur us ka chahra ek dam
se gusse se bhar gaya .) itna keh ker mai waha se wapas jane laga .

Kirank-ruko kya jaante ho tum steve ke bare mai.

Mai-bahut kuch aur ye bhi ki wo aab kaha hai .
Kirank-mai kaise maan lu ki ye wahi hai .
Mai-kyu ki thumare pass aur koi chara nahi hai .tum pichle 3 saal se use talash ker rahi
ho per thume aaj tak ek bhi surag nahi mila aur aab jab mai thume us ke pass pahucha
shakta hu tab tum muje se sabut maang rahi ho .
Kirank-ok thik hai mai taiyar hu bolo muje kya kerna hai .
Mai-jada nahi sabse pehle thume rishi ko kisi bhi tarah rokna hai .use wapas jana hoga
yaha se .
Kirank-ok mai ker Shakti hu .
Mai-us ke baad muje 3 se 4 log chaiye bharose ke jin ki jimmedari thumari hogi agar koi
bhi mere kam ka nahi nikla ya mere se gaddari ki to us ka anjam thume bhugatna hoga.
Kirank-thik hai mai ye bhi muje manjur hai .
Mai-aur last thume hamara server crash kerna hoga.taki mai bina kisi pareshani ke aapna
kam ker saku .
Kirank-mai ye nahi ker Shakti tum shayad jaante nahi ho ki ye possible nahi hai .
Mai-bilkul hai shayad mere dada ji ko pata tha ki kabhi aisa bhi kerna pad shakta hai es
liye unhone es ki taiyari pehle se hi ker rakhi hai .bas thume mere room mai jana hai au
bookself se book no 13 ko pado thume thumari kam ke cheez mil jayegi .
Kirank-ok agar ye possible hai to mai ker dungi per thume wada kerna hoga ki tum muje
steve ke bare mai sab kuch batawoge .
Mai-agar tum ne meri help ki to mai wada kerta hu ki mai thume nirash nahi karuga .aab
hamare pass jada waqt nahi hai rishi yaha kabhi bhi aa shakta hai aab tum niklo yaha se
aur haa mai priya ke pass jaa raha hu to tum janti ho ki thume kya kerna hai .
Krinak-ok aapna khayal rakhna kyu ki aab thume mere liye bhi jinda rahna hai .jab tak
tum muje steve ke bare mai bata nahi dete mai thume marne bhi nahi de Shakti.
Mai-aur ek bat muje us aadmi ke bare mai jaana hai jo thume factory mai mila hai .
Kirank-hame factory mai koi nahi mila.
Mai-jhut waha ek lash thi maine khud use do goliya mari thi .
Kirank-per mai thum se jhut kyu bolugi sach mai hame waha koi nahi mila aur na hi koi
khun ke nishan mile hai .
(kirank ki bate sun ker mai ek baar ko to sochne ke liye majbur ho gaya)
Hum abhi bate hi ker rahe the ki hame jingal mai kuch hulchul hi mahush huwi maine
nadi mai chalang laga di……

497
Ek dam se gate ka room ka open huwa aur koi ander aaya
.jaise hi us ki nazer muje per padi use ek jordar jhatka
laga .

Mai-lagta hai thume mera aana accha nahi laga .sorry mai
wapas chala jata hu.(mai khade ho ker wapas jane ke liye
jaise hi muda .muje ek jordar dhakka laga aur mai bed pe
gir gaya .aur koi mere sine pe chad ker mukke ke barsat
kerne laga .)

Mai-sorry ***

Reet-aise bhi koi kerta hai kya .thumare es tarah se ek

dam se jane se pata hai mai kitna dar gayi thi .mai
thumare ghar bhi gayi thi per waha koi nahi mila muje
.tum soch bhi nahi shakte mere dil mai kaise kaise khayal
aa rahe the .meri rato ko need udd gayi hai aur thume
yaha majak suj raha hai .(aur us ke aakho se ashu ki do
bunde nikal padi jo us ka dard baya ker rahi thi mai us ka
dard acche se samaj shakta tha kyu ki mai bhi abhi esi
daur se guzar raha tha .)

(Ji haa mai jungal se seecha reet ke pass hi aaya tha.kyu

pata nahi shayad muje es waqt kisi ke saath ki jarurat thi
ya dil ke marji pata nahi per ye sach hai ki dono hi surto
mai mai yaha aana chahta tha .)

498
Mai-reet meri taraf dekho (aur aapne hath se us ke chahre
ko pakad ker aapni taraf kiya .us ka chahra pura asuwo se
bhara huwa tha jisse dekh ker dil ke kone se awaj aayi ki
ye ko saza reet kat rahi hai us ka jimmedar tu hai Amar
.sirf tu tune aaj tak Reet ko pyar to diya nahi per haa dard
dene mai koi kami nahi ki .reet ko aise rote huwe dekh ker
mai khud ko control nahi ker paya aur mera sara dard
asuwo ki shakal mai meri aakho se behne laga .)

Reet-please chup ho jawo na dekho aab mai bhi nahi ro

rahi hu please chup ho jawo .(muje aise rote dekh reet ne
muje gale se laga liya thik waise jaise koi maa aapne
bacche ko lagati hai .reet barabar mere sir pe aapna haath
fer rahi thi aur muje chup kerwane ki koshish ker rahi
thi .jabki khud us ke ashu rukne ka naam nahi le rahe
the .)

Mai-maine sab kuch khoo diya reet maine sab kuch khoo
diya .aapni sirf ek galti ke wahag se maine sab kuch ho
diya .wo use le gaye aab mai jee ker kya karuga muje to
mar jana chahiye .per thume pata hai mai to mar bhi nahi
shakta kyu ki agar mai mar gaya to wo log use bahut dard
denge .wo victor nahi chahta nahi ki mai maut ko gale
lagayu wo muje aise hi till till tadapate huwe dekhna
chahta hai .

Reet-Chup ek dam chup agar dobara es tarah ki faltu bate

499
ki na to accha nahi hoga thume kuch nahi hoga .jo bhi
problem hai hum mil ker slove karege aur us victor ne kya
kiya muje batawo mai use jaan se maar dungi .(aur mere
ashu saaf ker lagi .)

Mai-reet thume kya lagta hai mai bura insane hu .

Reet-nahi kis ne kaha tum to ek acche aur sacche insan

ho .

Mai-to phir bhagwan muje itna dard kyu de rahe hai .kyu
muje dar ke saye mai jina pad raha hai ki mera ek galat
kadam aur sab kuch khatam .bolo reet kyu acche insano
ka to bhagwan ko saath dena chahiye na phir kyu wo
muje es tarag majbur ker raha hai .agar mere se koi galti
huwi hai to wo mere ko saza de meri Nikki ko kyu
…..aakhir kyu ..(aakhiri shabad kehte huwe lagbhag mere
halak se cheekh nikal gayi .)

Reet meri bate sun ker koi response nahi diya aur bas
muje aapne gale laga ker chup kerwati rahi .aab ye dard
tha ki jo kam hone ka naam hi nahi le raha tha bas aakho
se bahe hi jaa raha tha .aur shayad reet bhi samaj gayi ki
jab tak mere ander se ye dard nikal nahi jata mai shant
hone wala nahi hu isliye wo aab muje chup kerwane ke
wahaj shant kerne ki koshish ker rahi thi .

500
Reet ka pyar aur sharir ki thakawat ne muje pata nahi
chala ki kab muje need ke agosh mai bhej diya .mai kitne
der tak yu hi soya raha pata nahi .meri need kisi ke mere
pass aane ke ahaht se khuli.

Jaise hi muje laga ki koi mere pass hai mai ek dam se ek

karwat le ker bed ke dusri taraf ho gaya aur ek jhatke mai
khade ho gaya aur defense Position mai aa gaya .

Reet-tum thik to ho na .

(mere samne reet chai ka cup le ker khadi thi us ke aakhe

bhi suj gayi thi jo es baat ka sabut thi ki reet ne bhi bahut
dard saha hai .)

Mai-haa muje laga koi aur hai .sorry waise mai yaha kaise
aaya .

Reet-muje nahi pata jab mai yaha aayi thi tab tum already
mere room mai the .bhul gaye kya .ye lo chai pee lo accha
lagega.

Mai-haa yaad aaya mai hi aaya tha sorry .aur ha unsabhi

bato ke liye sorru jo maine kahi aur ki thi .mai un sabhi ke
liye sharminda hu .

Reet-tum muje aapna mano na mano per mai thume

501
aapna sab kuch maan chuki hu .aur shayad thumare dil
mai bhi mere liye kahi na khai kuch hai .to mere ek
request ki please aage se muje sorry kehne ke galti mat
kerna .kyu ki tum kabhi aisa kuch ker hi nahi shakte jiss
ke liye thume muje se sorry kehna pade .

Maine us ke bato ka koi jabab nai diya.aur chai le ker

peene laga .reet mere paas aayi aur muje ek bar phir gale
laga liya .jaise dekhna chah rahi ho ki mai thik hu na
nahi .

Reet-ek baat puchu bura to nahi manoge.

Mai-pucho ..

Reet-tum ander kaise aaye room to bahar se lock tha .

Mai-us khikdi se (ek khidki ke taraf ishara kerte huwe.)

Us ke baad reet ne kuch nahi kaha bas ek muskan us ke

chahre pea a gayi .

Mai-kya mai jaan shakta hu ki thume meri baat per itne

hasi kyu aa rahi hai .

Reet-nahi .

502
Mai-kyu ?
Reet-agar aise pucho ke to nahi batayugi .

Mai-to kaise puchu ki tum bata do .

Reet-jaise pehle puchte the.

Mai-ok aab jaldi se batawo ki has kyu rahi thi .

Reet-ye huwi na baat wo muje yaad aaya ki meri friedns

kehti hai ki saccha premi hamesa khidki se hi room mai
aate hai .aur tum ne un ke baat sahi sabit ker di.

Reet ke bat sun ker mere bhi chahre per ek halki se

mushkan aa gayi waise to es baat mai aise koi baat nahi
thi jis mai muje hasi aaye.per meri mom hamesa kehti hai
ki jab tum kisi baat ko le ker pareshan ho ya dhuki ho to
choti choti bato mai khusi talash kerni chahiye .es se
thume us badi musibat se ladne mai madad milegi .aur
mai yaha wahi kerne ki koshish ker raha tha.

Reet-aab tum aram karo mai jab tak dinner ka intzar kerti
hu .

Mai-reet meri ek baat manogi .

503
(Reet muje aakhe dikhati huwi jaise ki keh rahi ho ki itne
jaldi bhul gaye. Maine abhi kya kaha tha.)

Mai-oh sorry **

Reet-phir sorry agar tum ne ek bar aur aisa kiya na to

maine tum se baat kerna band ker dena hai .

Mai-ok baba aage se dhayan rakhuga .mai ye keh raha tha

ki ghar ke sabhi naukaro ko aaj ke liye chutti de do.mai
nahi chahta ki kisi ko pata chale ki mai yaha per hu .

Reet ne meri baat sun ker haa mai garden hila ker meri
baat per samarthan kiya aur muje aram kerne ka bole ker
khud waha se bahar chali gayi .
Mai jald hi aapne sapno ke sansar mai kho gaya
***********

Crishta-tum kerna kya chah rahe ho .agar hum ne use

abhi us ke sharir se us keede ko alag nahi kiya to wo mar
bhi shakta hai .tum jaante ho ki acche se acche trained
fighter bhi us keede ko jada se jada 48 ghante hi bardast
ker shakte hai .

Lee-pata hai muje per hum samne se us ke madad nahi

ker shakte nahi to gadbad ho Shakti hai .muje nahi pata ki

504
tum ne mahush kiya ki nahi per us ladki nikki ke liye Amar
ke dil mai bahut jaghbat hai agar us ladki ko kuch huwa to
hum ese waise bhi kho denge .aur wo ladki abhi un ke
kabje mai hai to hum bhi majbur hai .

Crishta-to es ka matlab hai ki hum use aise hi marne de .

Lee-maine aisa nahi kaha .

Crishta-per matlab to yahi tha na.

Lee-nahi hum us ke madad karege per bina use bataye .

Crishta-per kaise ..?

Lee-jaise pehle ki thi …(aur crishta ke tarah dekh ker ek

lee ne use aakh mar di.)

Crishta-yani ki tum phir se us ke dimag se jud ker waha

per sari jaankari stor ker doge jaise aab tak kerte aaye
ho .

Lee-sahi kaha kisi bhi ladayi ka sabse bada hatiyar hota

hai jaankari agar aap ke pass aap ke dushman ki jaankari
hai to aap koi bhi yudh ya ladayi asani se jeet shakte hai .

Crishta-per agar dark hunter’s se us ka dimag scan kiya to

505
unhe pata chal jayega ki tum us ke help kar rahe ho .

Lee-es mamle mai hum lucky hai kyu ki hame Amar ke

dimag mai sirf kuch jaankari dalni hai baki ki wo khud
talash ker lega .for example tum steve ko hi le lo maine
sirf us tak ye baat pahuchayi ki wo kaun hai aur us ne kya
kiya hai per es jaankari ka ishtemaal kaha kerna hai aur
kab ye us ne khud decide kiya aur tum dekh Shakti ho ki
us ne bilkul sahi ishtemal kiya hai .aur agar hum esi tarah
thodi bahut jaankari dete rahe ho dark hunters ko kabhi
pata nahi chalega ki hum us ki madad ker rahe hai .

Lee ke baat sun ker Crishta bhi us se agree ho gayi .per

chinta aur dar ki lakeere us ke mathe per saaf dekhi jaa
shakti hai ……
Crishta-to aage ka kya socha hai .

Lee-bas dekhti jawo .filhal mere pass ek gud news hai aur ek bad .

Crishta-pehle bad news .

Lee-team03 se hamara sampark puri taraj tut chukka hai jiss ko Kale lead ker
raha tha .

Crishta-ye to hona hi tha maine pehle hi kaha tha ki muje us team mai hona
chahiye tha .(bura sa muh bana diya .)

Lee-ha sahi kaha agar tum us team mai hoti to use sabse jada khatra tum se
hi hota bechara aram se kahi reh hi nahi pata .

506
Crishta-acchi khabar kya hai .

Lee-Ajay ne pehle step complete ker liya hai aur us ne bahut kuch sheekh liya
hai jald hi thume us ke pass jana hoga use traning dene .

Crishta-per mai hi kyu..

Lee-kyu ki tum use wo shika Shakti ho jo koi nahi shika shakta .

Crishta-(lee ke taraf ghurne lagi jaise puch rahi ho kya ye kerna jaruri hai .)

Lee-haa aur koi rashta nahi hai thume taiyar rehna hai .kabhi bhi thumri
replacement yaha aa Shakti hai aur us ke aate hi thume yaha se jana hoga.

Lee ke baato ko sun ke crishta ne koi uttar nahi diya aur wo waha se kahi
chali gayi .aur us ke kuch der baad lee bhi kahi chala gaya .

Idhar jab mai need mai tha to muje laga ki koi mere sir pe haath fer raha
hai.maine aakhe khol ke dekhi to wo Reet the muje aise uthate huwe dekh ker
wo ek dam se peeche ho gayi jaise ki us ki chori pakdi gayi ho .

Mai-time kya huwa hai .

Reet-11 pm .

Mai-ok thume kya huwa.

Reet-muje kuch nahi mai to bas ye batane aayi thi ki maine thumare khane ke
liye kuch banaya hai please chal ke kuch khaa lo .aur haa ye ek persal aaya
hai thumare liye muje nahi pata kis ne bheja hai per es per thumara naam
likha huwa tha isliye maine nahi khola .

Mai-thanks tum chalo mai abhi aata hu .

Reet waha se chali gayi maine us persal ko khola to us mai ek CD thi aur ek
Phone bhi aur ek file .maine phone ko nikal ke on kiya aur file ko dekhne laga
ki tabhi wo phone bajne laga .

507
Mai-hello .

***-hu lagta hai life bahut acchi kat rahi hai .

Mai-kaun ?

***-Itni jaldi bhul gaye mai thumara dost Victor.

Mai-(Victor ka naam sunte hi mai ek dam se bed se khada ho gaya.) haa sorry
mai thume pechan nahi paya .

Victor-chalo ye thumari pehli galti hai isliye mai thume maff ker deta hu .

Mai-ok aab batawo muje kerna kya hai .

Victor-CD dekho abhi mai 15 min mai call kerta hu .(aur call cut ker di )

Mai-reet reet (reet ko awaj lagate huwe)

Reet-ha kya huwa mai neeche hi to hu .

Mai-muje thumara laptop chahiye .

Reet-wo waha dour mai hai .

Mai-ok (aur dour khol ker maine reet ka laptop nikal liya .) password kya hai .

Reet-A***********.

Maine password enter kiya aur laptop open ho gaya .

Maine CD ko jaise hi play kiya mere aakho se aasu bahne lagae us mai Nikki
the wo behose thi aur usi ke ass pass aur bhi wo ladkiya thi jo kidnap huwi thi
sabhi ke sabhi behose thi .

Maine abhi CD hi dekh raha tha ki ek bar phir se wo phone bajne laga .

Mai-hello .

508
Victor-CD dekh le .

Mai-haa kya chahte ho tum mere se .

Victor-tum kya de shakte ho muje aapni nikki ke liye .

Mai-(us ke baat sun ker mere ander ek umeed se jagi ki shayad aab wo paiso
ke liye nikki aur baki ladkiyo ko chod de .)mai bas ek bar bata do ki thume un
sab ko chodne ke liye kitne rakam chahiye mai thume vishwash dilata hu mai
thume nirash nahi karuga .

Victor-Amar amar tum samje nahi ye sab paise ka mamla nahi hai .mere dost
paisa mere liye aab koi mayne nahi rekhta .tum mayne rekhte ho.

Mai-mai samja nahi .

Victor-maine pucha tha ki tum nikki ke liye kya de aur kya ker shakte ho .

Mai-mai nikki ke liye liye kuch bhi ker shakta hu aur aapni jaan bhi de shakta
hu .

Victor-aur agar mai kisi ki jaan lene ko kahu to …..

Mai-tumne ne waha godaun mai dekha tha maine kya kiya tha phir bhi puch
rahe ho .

Victor-ha per wo metter alag tha aur ye alag hai .

Mai-mai nikki ke liye kuch bhi ker shakta hu.

Victor-gud aab tum wo file kholo us mai thumari new id card aur baki ka sabhi
saman hai thume kal hi Canada ke liye nikalna hai .thume waha kya kerna hai
ye thume waha pahuch ker pata chal jayega aur haa meri pehle ki sari bate
yaad hai na agar yaad na ho to ek bar aur yaad dila du .

Mai-muje sab yaad hai .

Victor-gud agar tum bhulna bhi chahoge to mai thume bhulne nahi dunga.mai

509
thume her 48 ghante mai ek esi tarah ki CD bhejta rahuga aur muje umeed
hai tum use sahi time pe collect bhi kerte rahoge .agar ek bhi miss huwi to
accha nahi hoga .

Mai-ok .(us ke baad victor ne phone disconnect ker diya.)

Reet-sab kuch thik ha na.

Mai-haa sab thik hai tum Khanna lagawo mai neeche aata hu bas ek call ker
ke.

Maine wo file check ki to us mai mera passport aur kuch college transfer ke
doc.the jo ki ek new name se the muje ye nahi to pata ki victor ye kyu ker raha
hai per mai ye samaj gaya tha ki wo job hi ker raha hai sahi nahi ker raha hai.

Mai aabhi aapne khayalo mai khoya huwa hi tha ki Kirank ka call mere cell per
aa gaya jo maine usi se liya tha .

Mai-ha bolo kya huwa .

Kirank-kam ho gaya hai maine sare server mai virus daal diya hai aur us ne
aapna kam bhi suru ker diya hai .

Mai-abhi thumara kam khatam nahi huwa Rone koi mamuli insane nahi hai wo
jarur kahi na kahi backup le raha hoda sabhi data ka thume bas ye pata
lagana hai ki backup kaha hai .

Kirank-ok mai pata laga lungi aur tum ne jo aadmi ke liye kaha tha un ka
intzam bhi ho gaya hai .

Mai-un sabhi ko kal ki flight se Canada pahuchne ke liye bolo aur jab tak mai
nahi kehta koi mere se sampark nahi karega.

Kirank-ok aur ek baat muje yaha kuch aur bhi mila hai.muje yaha us device ke
saath ek file bhi mili hai jo kisi merry naam ke leady ki hai maine aapne
database mai check kiya tha per es naam ki koi lady hamare database mai
nahi hai .

510
Mai-merry merry muje es naam se kuch yaad to aa raha hai ….ek min us ka
pura naam kya hai .

Kirank-merry ghorpade. Bada hi ajeeb naam hai .

Mai-nahi ye nahi ho shakta ye kaise possible hai .

Kirank-kya nahi ho shakta .

Mai-mere dadaji merry ghorpade ke kahaniya muje hamesa sunate the aur
kehte the ki wo kamal ki mahila hai .per asal mai wo sirf kahaniya huwa kerti
thi .sach nahi .

Kirank-per yaha to us ki puri detail hai .

Mai-tum muje us ki sari detail abhi mail karo meri kuch samaj mai nahi aa
raha ki ye ho kya raha hai .mai jitna sochta tha ye us se kahi jada uljha huwa
mamla hai .

Kirank-ok mai kerthi hu .

Us ke bad maine phone cut ker diya aur maine jaise hi peeche ko palta reet
darwaje pe khadi shayad hamari bate sun rahi thi maine ek bar us ki taraf
dekha aur phir neeche ko chal diya .

Waha maine aur reet ne dinner kiya per es beech na to meri us se koi baat
huwi aur na hi us ne mere se kuch kaha bas wo muje lagatar ghurti rahi aur
mai use andekha kerta raha ……
Mai reet ko lagatar ignore ker raha tha mai es waqt reet ke sawalo ke jabab
dene ki halat mai nahi tha isliye mai reet ko lagatar ignore ker raha tha.

Reet lagbhag table pe spoon (chamach ) fekhte huwe waha se Utah ker chali
gayi .

Us ke jane ke baad mere se bhi raha nahi gaya aur mai bhi use dhundta huwa
garden mai pahuch gaya wo waha khadi upper asman mai dekh rahi thi .

Mai-(us ke pass jaa ker khada ho gaya aur jaha wo dekh rahi thi mai bhi usi

511
taraf dekhne laga ) kitna khubsurat nazara hai na.

(reet ne bina koi jabab diye aapna face dusri taraf ker liya .shayad wo ro rahi
thi.)

Mai-thumare in ashuwo ke liye bhi mai hi jimmedar hu na .

Reet-nahi aisa nahi hai wo bas aakh mai kuch chala gaya tha .tum ne dinner
complete kyu nahi kiya.

Mai-tum waha (Ashman ki taraf ishara kerte huwe.) kise dhund rahi thi .

Reet-kisi ko nahi.

Mai-wo jo ek star sab se alag hai na muje lagta hai wo hi thumari mom hai .

(mere itna bolte hi reet us taraf dekhne lagi.)

Reet-thume kaise pata ki wo hi meri mom hai .

Mai-muje nahi pata.per muje itna pata hai ki wo jaha kahi bhi hogi ye dekh ker
bilkul bhi kush nahi hogi ki tum yaha aise aapne itne kimti moti mere jaise
bekar insane ke liye baha rahi ho .jo thume khusi ke badle sirf gum hi de saka
hai aab tak .

Reet-mom ko pata hai ki tum bekar nahi ho maine mom ko sab kuch pehle se
hi bata diya hai .unhe pata hai ki tum kitne acche ho .

Mai-to tum manti ho ki thumare en ashuwo ke liye mai jimmedar hu .

Reet-puri tarah se nahi .jitne tum jimmedar ho utna hi mai bhi .

Mai-kyu roo rahi thi…

Reet-bas aise hi …

Mai-reet***

512
Reet-muje thumara ye muje ignore kerna pasand nahi aaya bas aur koi baat
nahi hai ..

Mai-tum ye jaana chahti ho ki mai itna pareshan kyu hu mere jeene ka taraika
mere jindgi ke Rang kyu badal gaye .

Reet-agar sach kahu to haa.agar thumare dil mai kahi bhi mere liye thodi see
bhi jagah ho to tum muje per bharosa ker shakte ho.

Mai-Dil ka to pata nahi kyu ki wo to thumare pass hi hai …

To suno
*****************************************************************************************
*************************************************************** aab ye halat hai .

(in short maine reet ko sari kahani bata di camp se jane se le ker aab tak ki .)

Reet-sorry …(aur phir rone lagi aur mere gale lag gayi .)

Mai-tum ladkiya na sach mai pagal hoti ho bas rone ke liye thume to bas
bahana chahiye aab chup ho jawo nahi to mai bhi rone laguga …..

Reet-muje maff ker do maine thume kitna galat samja .ye sab meri wahaj se
ho raha hai na mai Neha ka saath deti aur na hi tum victor se milte aur na hi
ye sab hota I Am Sorry….

Mai-(aab es ladki ko kaun samjaye ki en sab ki wahaj ye nahi hai mai khud hi
hu mera bada huwa ghamand hai jis ki wahaj se mai ye sab dekh hi nahi paya
.) reet meri taraf dekho .haa aab bilkul shant mai sab thik ker dunga.per agar
tum aise hi roti rahogi to mai yaha se chala jayuga .thume pata hai mai aapne
ghar kyu nahi gaya mai aapne ghar isliye nahi gaya kyu ki waha jane ke baad
mai kahi kamzor na pad jayu esi dar se mai aapni mom se aab tak nahi mila .

Reet-(meri baat sun ker reet ne khud per kisi tarah control kiya aur aapne
ashu saff kerne lagi.) mai bhi thumara saath dena chahti hu .

Mai-tum ne mera aab tak bahut saath diya hai tum ne muje us waqt sahara
diya jab muje sach mai kisi aapne ki jarurat thi .tum ne muje us waqt samala

513
jab mai khud ko samabhlane ke halat mai nahi tha .aab yaha se ye safar muje
akela hi tay kerna padega .

Reet-nahi mai bhi thumare saath chalugi .

Mai-reet ****

Reet-muje nahi pata bas aur waise bhi agar victor ko mere thumare saath
rehne mai koi problem hoti to wo aab tak thume bata chukka hota .per us ne
aisa kuch nahi kiya es ka matlab use koi fark nahi padta mere saath rehne
se .

Mai reet ko kuch kehta us se pehle hi muje haath mai ek saath kai suyiya
ghusne ka ahsash huwa aur phir ek behad tej dardnaak dard jis ne mere
halak se ek bahut hi bhayank cheek nikal di aur mai us dard ko phir se jada
der tak bardast nahi ker paya aur aapne hose kho baitha …….
Aab ki jab muje hose aaya tab mai reet ke room mai tha aur ek lady mere
pass khadi thi .mere sir mai bahut dard ho raha tha aisa lag raha tha ki jaise
kisi ne muje koi nashe ka injection diya hai .

Mai-reet mera sir kyu ghum raha hai .

Reet-wo tum aise behose ho gaye the to mai dar gayi thi aur maine doctor ko
bulaya unhone thume check kiya aur need ka injection laga diya sorry (reet
lagatar ro rahi thi .)

Mai-ok aab tum rona band karo.aur ye kaun hai .

Reet-muje nahi pata ye to bol rahi thi ki tum inhe jaante ho isliye Maine kuch
nahi puccha .(reet us lady ko ghorne lagi aur bina waqt gawaye telephone
utha liya shayad security ko call ker rahi thi.)

Lady-hey tum muje jaante ho tum mere se milna chah rahe the mai hu Marry
ghorpade .

Mai-(maine jaise hi un ka naam suna Maine Ishare se reet ko call Kerne se

mana ker diya .) reet ek cup coffie ya chai milegi sir bahut ghum raha hai .

514
Reet-abhi layi .

Reet waha se chali gayi

Marry-aapna haath dikhawo .(Maine aapna haath un ke a age ker diya .) kitna
time ho gaya thume ye pahne huwe .

Mai-24 ghante.

Marry-hu tum lucky ho Jo mai yaha pe hu nahi to tum soch bhi nahi shakte ki
thumare saath kya kya hone wala tha .

Mai-jada se Jada jaan chali jati aur es se Jada kya hota (Maine ye jabab es
andaj mai diya ki muje koi fark nahi padta es se.)

Marry-(meri baat sun ker marry ke hotho pe ek katil mushkan aa gayi.) Kash
tum sahi hote per haqikat es se bahut alag hai.

Mai-muje koi fark nahi padta

Marry-kyu ki tum asliyat nahi jante .jis din tum jaan jawoge mera yakin maro
thume aapni ye jindgi jannat lagne lagegi .khair chodo ye sab bate lawo muje
check Kerne do ki halat kya hai.

Un ki bate mere sir ke upper se chali gayi .marry us chizz ko bahut dhayan se
dekhne lagi .asal mai WO ek band ghadi thi marry ne us ghaddi ko dhayan se
dekha aur us ghadi ke right hisse mai punch kiya phir us ke baad left aur phir
up aur down aur Kamal ho gaya WO ghadi khulne lagi .

Us ghadi ke khulte hi mere hose udd gaye Maine aaj tak kabhi bhi aisa sapne
mai bhi nahi socha tha ki aisa kuch hoga mere saath .

Mai-ye kya hai kitna ganda hai ye chi.

Marry-aur khatarnak bhi ye ek khas kishm ka kida hai Jo thumare DNA se Jud
chuka hai .

Mai-aise hi kuch bhi aap kuch bhi bologe aur mai maan lunga.

515
Marry-hu koi baat nahi Abhi malum pad jayega .(marry use ek chimti se pakad
ker khechne lagi taki WO bahar aa jaye per muje dard hone laga behad tej
dard)
Aab bhi thume lagta hai ki mai galat hu.

Mere pass aab koi jabab nahi tha mai Bas marry ko hi dekhe jaa raha tha.

Marry-ese kuch khas log hi banate hai es kide ko special sicence ke help se
taiyar kiya jata hai es mai bahut se janwaro ke DNA samil hai ye jab kisi ke
DNA se Jud jata hai to ye her 12 ghante mai us insane ke khun mai ek ajeeb
tarah ka zahar chodta hai jis ko insane sharir lene se mana ker deta hai natiza
ye hota ki us insane ko ek bahut hi khatarnak kisam ke dard ka samna kerna
padta hai .agar es kide ne kisi ke Sharir mai aapne zahar ke teen dose chod
de to samaj Aab ki WO insane us zahar ka aadi ho jayega phir use WO her 12
ghante per chahiye kisi bhi kimat per na Milne per WO jindgi aur maut ke
beech jhulta rehta hai aur ek kabhi na khatam hone wala dard us ka intzar
kerta hai

Mai-inshort ye ek tarah ka drugs hai.

Marry-per koi mamuli drugs nahi hai.(phir marry ne aapne beg se ek bottle
nilkali us kuch pani jaisa hi kuch tha WO us ne mere haath pe dala aur phir us
kide ko ek jhatke mai kheech ker nikal diya dard to bahut twj huwa muje per
shayad achanak huwe es hadse ki wahaj se mai kuch ker nahi saka) aab tum
thik ho.(us kide ko ek chote se box mai rekhte huwe)

Marry-aab tum muje bata shakte ho ki thume ye kaha se aur kaise mila .

Mai-hai kuch mere chahne wale jinhe meri bahut fikar rehti hai muje ye gift
unhi se mila hai .

Marry-ek baat dhayan rahe unlogo lo ye nahi pata chalni chahiye ki thume um
ka gift pasand nahi aaya nahi to shayad tum samaj rahe ho na .

Maine haa mai garden hilayi .tabhi reet coffie le ker aa gayi .

Merry-aab muje chalna chahiye muje aaj subah ke flight pakadni hai .(aur

516
muje aankh mar di)

Mai-thanka muje aap se puchna to bahut kuch tha per aaj samay nahi hai
.hum phir kab milege.

Marry-jab thume sach mai meri madad ki jarurat hogi.

Aur marry waha se chali gayi .

Reet-kaun thi ye badi ajeeb thi .

Mai-mai bhi to ajeeb hi hu .

Reet-majak nahi sach mai .

Mai- coffee tum ne banaye hai bahut acchi coffee bana leti ho per shayad tum
bhul rahi ho muje sugar nahi hai .

Reet-oh shit mai to sugar dalna hi bhul gayai sorry mai Abhi le ker aati hu

Mai-koi jarurat nahi hai (aur use aapne upper kheech liya aur cup us ke muh
ke pass ker diya reet ne us mai se ek ship pe liya) dekha mitthi ho gayi na tum
bhi khamakha sugar lene ja rahi thi.

Reet ne koi jabab nahi diya aur Bas mere seene se lag ker lambi lambi sashe
lene lagi .muje us per bahut pyar aaya Maine us ke forhead per kiss kiya aur
side mai Lita diya .per raat wapas Utah ker mere sine se lag ker baith gayi .

Mai-aab thume aram kerna chahiye .

Reet-wahi to ker rahi hu .(aur aapni aakhe band ker le .)

Mai-maine time dekha to abhi4:20 ho rahe the yani ki mere pass Abhi thoda
samay aur tha mai bhi let gaya aur reet mere seene per aapna sir rakh ker let
gayi mai us ke balo mai haath ferne laga us ke baad muje pata hi nahi chala
ki kab meri aakh lag gayi .jab meri aakh khuli to koi muje utha raha tha.

517
*****************************"
subah meri aakh ghadi ke alarm se khuli Maine time dekha to 8 baj rahe the
11:30 ki meri flight thi yani ki mere pass aab bhi samay tha .Mai jaise hi reet
ko uthane ke liye jaise hi haath badaya muje ek surprise mila reet waha nahi
thi mai Abhi reet ko awaj lagane hi wala tha ki reet coffie le ker room mai aati
huwi dekhi .

Reet-Good morning .

Mai-Good morning tum to late tak soti ho na phir aaj itni jaldi kaise Utah gayi .
(aur coffie le ker jaise hi Maine pehla ship le ker dushra ship lene wala tha ki
reet ne rok diya .) mai kya huwa .

Reet-meri hisse ki bhi pee jawoge kya

Mai-oh sorry (us ke baad aap sabhi samaj hi shakte hai ki coffie ka test hi

badal gaya .)

Reet-maine aapni bhi sari taiyari ker le hai ye raha mera passport aur ye rahe
mere transfer C***** aur ye rahe mere admission apporabal ka form .

Mai-Aram se tum ne ye sab kaise kiya aur WO bhi sirf kuch ghante mai .wait
wait thume kaise pata ki mai waha as a student hi jaa raha hu aur kis
university mai .(aur use ghurne laga

Reet-(mere se najre churate huwe) WO Maine WO file pad le thi .muje pata
tha ki agar mai aaj thumare saath nahi jayugi to tum koi na koi bahana bana
ker muje yaha chod jawoge .isliye mai thumare sote hi aapni taiyari mai lag
gayi aur aab mai bilkul ready hu .

Mai-(mai use ghurte huwe) thume nahi lagta ki tum kuch Jada hi tezz chal rahi
ho .

Reet-abhi socha nahi .

518
Us ka jabab sun ker meri bhi hasi chut gayi aur phir hum dono hi hasne lage
aaj kitne dino baad mere chahre pe khusi wapas aayi thi WO bhi sirf reet ke
wahaj se .

Mai-(reet ke samne ghutne ke bal baith ker us ker haath pakadte huwe.)
Thank you thank you reet muje sambhalne ke liye muje itni sari khusiya dene
ke liye aur ha muje bina sugar ka coffie pilane ke liye bhi . (mere es

dailouge pe muje thodi se marr padi per thodi se.) Aur sabse jaba muje itna
pyar Kerne ke liye .mai sach mai bahut khuskismat hu Jo muje thumare jaisa
pyar Kerne wala mila hai .

(Reet bhi aapne ghutne per baith gayi aur sirf mere aakho mai dekhne lagi
mai jaise us ki jheel se aakho mai kho hi gaya tha agar WO muje gale nahi
lagati to shayad muje ye pata hi nahi chalta ki ye hasin lambha aab beetne ko
hai .)

Reet-I love you .

Mai-I love you too reet .

Reet-Chalo aab ready ho jawo nahi to late ho jayoge

Mai-Aise kaise pehle ye batawo ki itni jaldi ye sab (us ke transfer paper aur
other country mai addmision ke apporabal ke bare mai.) Kiya kaise .

Reet-tum bhul rahe ho mere Bade papa aab bhi minister hai .aur Canada bhi
ek tarah se India hi hai shayad 50%to waha pe Indian hi hoge .

Mai-aur jaha Indian hoge waha jugad na ho aisa to ho hi nahi shakta .

Reet-sahi kaha mere transfer doc bhi college ke peon ne banaye hai per
100% original hai .

Mai-kya hoga es desh ka chalo aab to ye desh chodna hi padega (reet muje

519
ghurne lagi .) matlab kuch dino ke liye .

Us ke baad mai taiyar hone chala gaya aur reet aapni taiyari kerni .10 baje tak
mai taiyar ho ker neeche hall mai baitha reet ka intzar ka ker raha tha....mai
TV per news dekh raha tha ki tabhi muje sidiwo se kisi ke neeche aane ki
awaj sunayi de Maine jaise hi us taraf dekha mai to hawawo mai uddne
laga .....

Reet-(mere samne aa ker chutki bajate huwe .) kya huwa aise muh fade waha
kya dekh rahe ho .

Mai-tum neeche kab aayi tum to Abhi waha pe thi na .

Reet-hose mai aawo mai yaha thumare samne hu.

Mai-mai thumare saath nahi jaa shakta .

Reet-(pareshan hotel huwe ) kyu .

Mai-tum itni khubaurat lab rahi ho ki mera Sara dhayan to tum per hi rahega
kya jarurat thi itna khuaurat hone ki .

Reet-Ankur .......

Mai-Reet sach mai aaj tum mere sapno ki Rani lag rahi ho bahut hi pyari lag
rahi ho mere dil pe haath rakh ker dekho aisa lag raha hai ki Abhi kaleje ko aa
jayega .

(Reet ne ek cream color ka Punjabi suit aur same color ki laggies pehni huwi
thi aur balo us.ne peeche mod ker juda bana rakha tha .aaj to muje reet ke
jude mai lagi WO pin bhi bahut hi khubaurat lag rahi thi .)

Reet-tum bhi aaj kuch kam nahi lag rahe ho .

520
Mai-ha WO to muje pata hai .

Reet-( muje ek gussa Marte huwe) jab koi tariff kare to us ko thanks bolna
chahiye na ki .....

Mai-aur agar koi sach kahe to

Reet-Ankur .....

Mai-ok OK chalo aab chalte hai .waise tum aaj mere se dur mat jana nahi to
meri to Jaan hi nikal jayegi .

Reet-(gusse mai ) tum nahi sudharne wale na thume to hamesa hi muje

rulane mai maza aaata hai .(aur waha se Babar chali gayi .)

Mai waha khada khada ye sochne laga ki aakhir maine aisa kya bol diya Jo
reet ko itna bura laga .per jaise hi meri samaj mai baat aayi mere hotho pe ek
mushkan aa gayi aur dil se sirf ek hi awaj aayi ki ye ladki bhi bilkul pagal hai .

**********************************************************

Marry ghorpade ka ye tuch manav welcome kerta hai.

Marry-agar aapni ye natunki band nahi ki to mai thumara muh tod dungi samje
lee .

(Phir dekhte hi dekhte marry ghorpade crista mai badal gayi .)

Lee-yar tum us rup mai Jada acchi lag rahi thi.

Crita-(Lee ko ghurte huwe) MATLAB kya hai thumara .

Lee-oh meri maa kripya ker ke aab gussa mat ker mai to majak ker raha
tha .WO layi jis ke liye gayi thi .

Crista-(Lee ko ek bar dhayan se dekha aur phir WO box us ke taraf ucchal

521
diya) es per mamuli black magic kiya huwa tha hum galat the WO use marna
nahi chahte balki aapna gulam banana chahte hai .

Lee-hu muje kuch aisa hi laga tha isliye thume marry ke naam se Jane ko
bola .

Crishta-ye marry kaun hai .

Lee-meri creation Aman ke dadaji use bas khus kerne ke liye kahaniya sunate
the jis ki main lead role hota tha marry ghorpade ka jiss ke liye koi bhi kam
mushkil nahi .

Crishta-isliye tum ne marry ghorpade ko creat kiya kyu ki ye sirf ek kahani

hai .

Lee-aab nahi hai .aab use jab bhi madad ki jarurat hogi marry us ke madad ke
liye hazir hogi .

Lee ki baat ka crishta ke koi jabab nahi diya aur WO wahi jamin mai sama
gayi jisse Lee ne dekh ker bhi andekha ker diya .

522